Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	chief_a	establish_v	great_a	166	3	2.1335	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A38749	The history of the church from our Lords incarnation, to the twelth year of the Emperour Maricius Tiberius, or the Year of Christ 594 / as it was written in Greek, by Eusebius Pamphilius ..., Socrates Scholasticus, and Evagrius Scholasticus ... ; made English from that edition of these historians, which Valesius published at Paris in the years 1659, 1668, and 1673 ; also, The life of Constantine in four books, written by Eusibius Pamphilus, with Constantine's Oration to the convention of the saints, and Eusebius's Speech in praise of Constantine, spoken at his tricennalia ; Valesius's annotations on these authors, are done into English, and set at their proper places in the margin, as likewise a translation of his account of their lives and writings ; with two index's, the one, of the principal matters that occur in the text, the other, of those contained in the notes.; Ecclesiastical history. English	Eusebius, of Caesarea, Bishop of Caesarea, ca. 260-ca. 340.; Socrates, Scholasticus, ca. 379-ca. 440. Ecclesiastical history. English.; Evagrius, Scholasticus, b. 536? Ecclesiastical history. English.; Eusebius, of Caesarea, Bishop of Caesarea, ca. 260-ca. 340. Life of Constantine. English.	1683 (1683)	Wing E3423; ESTC R6591	2,940,401	764

whenas_o therefore_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o upward_o admirable_a both_o for_o their_o moderation_n and_o acuteness_n of_o understanding_n have_v unanimous_o confirm_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n and_o accurate_a disquisition_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n can_v only_o be_v the_o faith_n arius_n vanquish_v by_o a_o diabolical_a force_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o with_o a_o impious_a mind_n disseminated_a this_o mischief_n first_o among_o you_o and_o afterward_o among_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v deliver_v let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n from_o who_o this_o impudent_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v separate_v we_o let_v we_o with_o all_o diligence_n imaginable_a hasten_v to_o the_o common_a body_n and_o to_o our_o own_o natural_a member_n for_o this_o do_v well_o become_v your_o prudence_n faith_n and_o sanctity_n that_o since_o his_o error_n who_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v confute_v you_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o great_a and_o worthy_a personage_n have_v disclose_v to_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v none_o of_o you_o continue_v dubious_a let_v none_o of_o you_o make_v delay_n but_o do_v you_o all_o with_o great_a alacrity_n return_v to_o the_o right_a way_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a we_o may_v together_o with_o you_o return_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o inspect_v all_o thing_n because_o have_v reveal_v the_o pure_a faith_n he_o have_v restore_v you_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o man_n prayer_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o imprudent_o or_o unadvised_o make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v dictate_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disquisition_n and_o diligent_a examination_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o council_n and_o other_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v say_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v produce_v and_o urge_v and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o inconsiderate_o determine_v but_o be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n first_o discuss_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o which_o seem_v to_o produce_v matter_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o dissension_n be_v whole_o remove_v and_o destroy_v in_o short_a he_o term_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o those_o there_o assemble_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confident_o aver_v that_o the_o unanimity_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o eminent_a prelate_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sabinus_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n do_v witting_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n oppose_v their_o authority_n and_o style_v the_o father_n there_o assemble_v idiot_n and_o man_n of_o no_o knowledge_n and_o he_o do_v in_o all_o appearance_n asperse_v even_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o although_o those_o convene_v in_o that_o synod_n be_v idiot_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o emperor_n by_o another_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o and_o to_o the_o people_n decree_v against_o arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n another_o letter_n of_o constantine_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n vales._n in_o as_o much_o as_o arius_n have_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o ignominy_n with_o they_o therefore_o as_o porphyrius_n that_o enemy_n of_o true_a piety_n find_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o compose_v impious_a volume_n against_o religion_n and_o such_o a_o recompense_n as_o have_v render_v he_o ignominious_a to_o posterity_n cover_v he_o with_o infamy_n and_o many_o reproach_n and_o his_o impious_a write_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o it_o also_o now_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o term_n arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n porphyrians_n that_o they_o may_v derive_v their_o denomination_n from_o he_o who_o moral_n they_o have_v so_o exact_o imitate_v moreover_o if_o any_o book_n write_v by_o arius_n shall_v be_v find_v extant_a we_o do_v hereby_o order_n that_o it_o be_v immediate_o burn_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n may_v be_v whole_o destroy_v but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n the_o least_o monument_n of_o he_o this_o also_o we_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v conceal_v a_o book_n compile_v by_o arius_n and_o shall_v not_o immediate_o produce_v the_o say_a book_n and_o burn_v it_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v death_n for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o fact_n he_o shall_v undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n god_n preserve_v you_o another_o letter_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o experience_v by_o the_o flourish_a posture_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n how_o great_a the_o benignity_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v towards_o we_o we_o judge_v it_o our_o chief_a concern_v and_o aim_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o faith_n a_o sincere_a charity_n and_o one_o universal_o acknowledge_v religion_n towards_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o since_o this_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o firm_o constitute_v and_o establish_v unless_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o one_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a that_o concern_v the_o most_o sacred_a religion_n be_v by_o they_o first_o discuss_v upon_o this_o account_n when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v get_v together_o be_v assemble_v and_o we_o also_o as_o one_o of_o you_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o we_o account_v our_o great_a glory_n that_o we_o be_v your_o fellow_n servant_n all_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v so_o long_o until_o a_o determination_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o inspector_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v publish_v in_o order_n to_o a_o universal_a agreement_n and_o union_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o dissension_n or_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o also_o after_o a_o disquisition_n make_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a course_n for_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n to_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a and_o commendable_a or_o what_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a then_o that_o this_o festival_n from_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n shall_v be_v uner_o keep_v by_o all_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o and_o express_o agreeable_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n and_o misbecome_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a festival_n to_o follow_v the_o jewish_a usage_n in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o for_o the_o jew_n person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o a_o most_o abominable_a sin_n be_v deserve_o impure_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o their_o understanding_n have_v therefore_o reject_v their_o usage_n we_o may_v by_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a order_n propagate_v that_o day_n to_o future_a age_n for_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o solemnity_n which_o we_o have_v keep_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n let_v we_o then_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o that_o most_o hostile_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v receive_v another_o way_n from_o our_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o a_o lawful_a and_o decent_a lead_n to_o our_o most_o sacred_a religion_n let_v we_o therefore_o dear_a brethren_n with_o one_o accord_n constant_o persist_v in_o this_o course_n and_o cite_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o most_o adverse_a society_n and_o their_o

be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a servant_n to_o speak_v truth_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o father_n who_o have_v teach_v well_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 37._o haec_fw-la audiebamus_fw-la semper_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la illo_fw-la viro_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n we_o always_o hear_v from_o that_o bless_a man_n for_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o he_o although_o some_o suspect_v that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a oath_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la paucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o short_a in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o our_o father_n so_o good_a so_o laborious_a and_o every_o where_o vigilant_a for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o stock_n nor_o of_o his_o education_n or_o learning_n or_o of_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resolution_n which_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o his_o commendation_n be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o enough_o gather_v that_o eusebius_n be_v join_v to_o pamphilus_n by_o no_o right_o tie_n of_o kindred_n but_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n only_o it_o be_v certain_a euseb_n we_o although_o he_o name_v pamphilus_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o his_o friendship_n yet_o never_o term_v he_o his_o kinsman_n or_o relation_n tea_n from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o eusebius_n '_o s_o kinsman_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o seven_o end_n book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n whereas_o therefore_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v that_o pamphilus_n be_v first_o know_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o any_o kindred_n or_o affinity_n in_o these_o time_n happen_v that_o most_o severe_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o diocletian_a be_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n continue_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n reside_v almost_o constant_o in_o that_o city_n and_o by_o continual_a exhortation_n instruct_v many_o person_n in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v apphianus_n a_o noble_a youth_n who_o illustrious_a combat_n our_o eusebius_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n pamphilus_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n eusebius_n in_o no_o wise_a desert_a his_o friend_n and_o companion_n but_o visit_v he_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o prison_n write_v together_o with_o he_o five_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o at_o length_n finish_v after_o pamphilus_n be_v dead_a that_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o confessor_n live_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o palestine_n as_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chapter_n 118._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n on_o account_n of_o some_o urgent_a business_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a eusebius_n go_v to_o tyre_n during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o atte_v book_n 8._o chap_n 7._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a combat_n of_o five_o egyptian_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v that_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n whilst_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o yet_o rage_v and_o that_o there_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o admirable_a constancy_n of_o many_o martyr_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o be_v those_o who_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o persecution_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o prison_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o relate_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o eusebius_n for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v real_o commit_v by_o eusebius_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o antiochian_o to_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v catch_v up_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o be_v object_v against_o eusebius_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o wrangle_a by_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o hierocles_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o be_v give_v by_o hierocles_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o demolish_a insult_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o disquiet_v religion_n in_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n publish_v two_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o assert_v this_o that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n perform_v far_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o this_o seven_o book_n but_o eusebius_n contemn_v the_o man_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o confute_v he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a book_n agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v dead_a during_o this_o interval_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v now_o abate_v and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n eusebius_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n other_o make_v agricola_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o successor_n to_o agapius_n so_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o and_o blondellus_n in_o he_o apology_n pro_fw-la sententiá_fw-la b._n hieronymi_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o write_v that_o eusebius_n undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n after_o agricola_n '_o s_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315._o but_o those_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a of_o certainty_n and_o validity_n in_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la beside_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o 32._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v under_o who_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o rage_v end_v in_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o say_v he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o persecution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v sit_v bishop_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o eusebius_n be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v for_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n dedicate_v a_o cathedral_n sometime_o after_o peace_n and_o repose_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v invite_v by_o paulinus_n to_o its_o dedication_n and_o make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o ten_o speech_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n now_o this_o happen_v before_o licinius_n rebel_v against_o constantine_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 315._o about_o these_o time_n eusebius_n write_v those_o famous_a book_n concern_v evangelick_n

make_v a_o separation_n therefrom_o in_o regard_n cornelius_n the_o bishop_n admit_v those_o believer_n to_o communion_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o that_o persecution_n which_o the_o emperor_n decius_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n become_v a_o separatist_n therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o prelate_n as_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n every_o where_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admit_v such_o person_n as_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n but_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o leave_v the_o pardon_v of_o their_o offence_n to_o god_n who_o be_v able_a and_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o province_n have_v receive_v such_o letter_n as_o these_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o signify_v according_a to_o their_o own_o moral_n disposition_n and_o humour_n for_o whereas_o novatus_n have_v give_v notice_n that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o supper_n mystery_n who_o after_o baptism_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o canon_n seem_v severe_a and_o cruel_a to_o some_o but_o other_o admit_v of_o this_o rule_n as_o just_a and_o equitable_a and_o of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o establish_n a_o pious_a and_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n vales._n in_o the_o interim_n that_o this_o great_a controversy_n be_v in_o debate_n arrive_v the_o letter_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n promise_a indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n upon_o these_o two_o person_n write_v thus_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o confirm_v what_o he_o assert_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n vales._n every_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o province_n betake_v himself_o to_o that_o party_n whereto_o he_o have_v before_o entertain_v a_o great_a propensity_n and_o inclination_n for_o such_o person_n as_o delight_v in_o sin_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o indulgence_n then_o grant_v and_o in_o future_a abuse_v it_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n moreover_n the_o people_n of_o phrygia_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o person_n of_o better_a moral_n than_o other_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o the_o phrygian_n do_v swear_v indeed_o the_o scythian_n and_o thracian_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o be_v overcome_v with_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o those_o who_o inhabit_v that_o region_n which_o lie_v towards_o the_o rise_a sun_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o paphlagonian_o and_o phrygian_n be_v not_o prone_a to_o either_o of_o these_o vice_n for_o neither_o cirque-sport_n nor_o theatrical-shews_a be_v at_o this_o present_a followed_z esteem_v among_o they_o on_o which_o account_n as_o well_o these_o person_n as_o other_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v then_o write_v from_o novatus_n for_o among_o they_o whore_v be_v repute_v a_o most_o enormous_a wickedness_n it_o be_v apparent_o know_v that_o the_o phrygian_n and_o paphlagonian_o do_v live_v more_o modest_o and_o temperate_o than_o any_o other_o sect_n of_o man_n what_o ever_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n likewise_o which_o prevail_v with_o those_o that_o inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n who_o also_o have_v follow_v novatus_n opinion_n but_o novatus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o separatist_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o accurate_a and_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n yet_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o he_o always_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o those_o in_o the_o western_a part_n do_v now_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o part_n do_v always_o keep_v that_o feast_n after_o the_o aequinox_n agreeable_a to_o a_o usage_n very_o ancient_o deliver_v to_o they_o even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o first_o embrace_v christianity_n further_n this_o novatus_n person_n suffer_v vales._n martyrdom_n afterward_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o em-emperour_n valerian_n who_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o those_o in_o phrygia_n who_o from_o his_o name_n be_v call_v novatian_n vales._n have_v a_o aversion_n even_o for_o that_o communion_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o festival_n about_o this_o time_n change_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n also_o for_o some_o few_o and_o those_o in_o no_o wise_a eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o phrygia_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o village_n pazum_fw-la at_o which_o place_n be_v the_o fountain_n head_n of_o the_o river_n sangarius_n promulge_v a_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v yearly_o on_o what_o day_n the_o jew_n celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o together_o with_o they_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v these_o thing_n be_v tell_v i_o by_o a_o certain_a vales._n old_a man_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o be_v together_o with_o his_o father_n present_a at_o the_o foresay_a synod_n at_o which_o synod_n neither_o agelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o constantinople_n be_v present_a nor_o yet_o maximus_n of_o nicaea_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n or_o cotuaeum_fw-la at_o it_o although_o these_o person_n be_v the_o chief_a regulatour_n of_o the_o novatian_a religion_n these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n transact_v at_o that_o time_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o synod_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o a_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v at_o this_o very_a time_n in_o the_o western_a part_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ursinus_n how_o a_o disturbance_n and_o sedition_n happen_v in_o rome_n upon_o their_o account_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o be_v vexatious_a towards_o no_o sect_n damasus_n succeed_v liberius_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n vales._n under_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n happen_v to_o be_v disturb_v upon_o this_o account_n one_o ursinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n have_v be_v a_o competitor_n when_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v but_o in_o regard_n damasus_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o ursinus_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o vales._n hold_v assembly_n that_o be_v schismatical_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n and_o persuade_v certain_a mean_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o clandestine_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v not_o in_o a_o church_n but_o in_o a_o obscure_a place_n in_o that_o call_v live_v sicinius_n palace_n upon_o the_o do_v hereof_o a_o dissension_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o populace_n they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o not_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o any_o heresy_n but_o about_o this_o only_a to_o wit_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n hereupon_o there_o happen_v frequent_v conflict_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o be_v kill_v on_o account_n of_o that_o variance_n for_o which_o reason_n many_o person_n as_o well_o laïck_n as_o ecclesiastic_n be_v punish_v by_o vales._n maximinus_n the_o then_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o both_o ursinus_n at_o that_o time_n cease_v from_o prosecute_n his_o attempt_n and_o also_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v his_o follower_n be_v quiet_v chap._n xxx_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o sedition_n happen_v on_o account_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o prelate_n to_o succeed_v in_o that_o sea_n ambrose_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n go_v with_o a_o military_a force_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n be_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n the_o emperor_n valen●inianus_n have_v give_v his_o consent_n also_o prefer_v before_o all_o person_n and_o elect_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o happen_v another_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o milan_n for_o vales._n auxentius_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v dead_a who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n be_v again_o disturb_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o they_o some_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o elect_v one_o person_n

likewise_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o synod_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n which_o i_o will_v insert_v into_o this_o very_a narrative_n concern_v he_o and_o will_v publish_v it_o fix_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o pillar_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v these_o chap._n xvii_o constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o synod_n convened_a at_o nicaea_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o experience_v by_o the_o flourish_a posture_n of_o the_o state_n how_o great_a the_o benignity_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v towards_o we_o i_o judge_v it_o my_o chief_a concern_v and_o aim_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o faith_n a_o sincere_a love_n and_o one_o universally-acknowledged_n religion_n towards_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a people_n congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o constitute_v unless_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o one_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a that_o concern_v the_o most_o holy_a religion_n be_v discuss_v on_o this_o account_n when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v get_v together_o be_v assemble_v and_o i_o myself_o also_o as_o one_o of_o you_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o i_o account_v my_o great_a glory_n that_o i_o be_o your_o fellow-servant_n all_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v so_o far_o till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o opinion_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n vales._n in_o order_n unity_n to_o a_o universal_a agreement_n and_o union_n so_o that_o no_o place_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o dissension_n or_o controversy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n chap._n xviii_o the_o same_o person_n word_v concern_v the_o agreement_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o against_o the_o jew_n where_o also_o after_o a_o disquisition_n make_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n it_o vales._n be_v by_o a_o general_a opinion_n think_v good_a to_o be_v decree_v that_o that_o festival_n aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a what_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a for_o we_o than_o that_o this_o festival_n from_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n shall_v be_v uner_o keep_v by_o all_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o agreeable_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o all_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n unworthy_a and_o misbecome_a that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a solemnity_n we_o shall_v follow_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v person_n that_o have_v defile_v their_o own_o hand_n with_o a_o most_o detestable_a sin_n be_v deserve_o impure_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o their_o mind_n for_o vales._n their_o usage_n be_v reject_v we_o may_v by_o a_o true_a order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n until_o this_o present_a time_n propagate_v the_o observation_n rite_n of_o this_o observance_n to_o future_a age_n let_v nothing_o therefore_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o that_o most_o hostile_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v another_o way_n from_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o a_o vales._n lawful_a and_o decent_a course_n to_o our_a most_o sacred_a religion_n let_v we_o therefore_o dearest_n brethren_n with_o one_o accord_n constant_o persist_v in_o this_o course_n and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o most_o impure_a society_n and_o adverse_a their_o consciousness_n for_o it_o be_v real_o most_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v boast_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o without_o their_o instruction_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n who_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o parricide_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o madness_n be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o ungovernable_a violence_n impetus_fw-la whither_o soever_o their_o innate_a rage_n shall_v drive_v they_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o discern_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o wander_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n vales._n from_o a_o decent_a and_o agreeable_a amendment_n vales._n they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o within_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n vales._n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o follow_v these_o man_n who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v distemper_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a error_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o endure_v the_o keep_n of_o two_o easters_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n but_o although_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a nevertheless_o it_o behoove_v your_o prudence_n to_o make_v it_o your_o great_a care_n and_o the_o constant_a matter_n of_o your_o prayer_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n beside_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v any_o disagreement_n be_v find_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o in_o such_o a_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o saviour_n leave_v we_o but_o one_o festival_n day_n of_o our_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v one_o the_o member_n of_o which_o church_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o and_o various_a place_n nevertheless_o be_v cherish_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a will._n let_v the_o prudence_n of_o your_o sanctity_n consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o indecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o selfsame_a day_n some_o shall_v keep_v vales._n strict_a fast_n and_o other_o celebrate_v feast_n and_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n some_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o feast_n and_o a_o relaxation_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o other_o devote_v themselves_o to_o set_v fast_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v redress_v by_o a_o convenient_a emendation_n and_o reduce_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n as_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v all_o sensible_a chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o amendment_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o the_o nation_n usage_n of_o those_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o most_o decent_a and_o become_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v observe_v vales._n on_o this_o account_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o expedient_a and_o i_o myself_o have_v promise_v that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o prudence_n that_o that_o which_o with_o one_o and_o a_o concordant_a mind_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o over_o all_o italy_n africa_n egypt_n spain_n the_o gallia_n the_o britannia_n the_o vales._n libya_n throughout_o all_o achaïa_n the_o asian_a and_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o cilicia_n your_o prudence_n also_o will_v most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o receive_v which_o wisdom_n of_o you_o will_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n be_v far_o the_o great_a but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v in_o common_a desire_n that_o which_o b._n strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o vales._n perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o summary_o and_o brief_o it_o have_v please_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o in_o common_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v indecent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n in_o so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n vales._n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o strange_a error_n and_o impiety_n chap._n xx._n a_o exhortation_n that_o all_o shall_v synod_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v you_o with_o

will_n afterward_o she_o close_v her_o life_n her_o great_a great_a son_n be_v present_a with_o and_o stand_v by_o she_o etc._n pay_v she_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n and_o embrace_v her_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o to_o those_o who_o sentiment_n be_v good_a and_o true_a this_o thrice-blessed_n woman_n in_o no_o wise_a seem_v to_o die_v but_o in_o reality_n to_o undergo_v make_v a_o change_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n for_o one_o that_o be_v celestial_a vales._n her_o soul_n therefore_o be_v new-framed_a into_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o angelic_a substance_n and_o receive_v up_o to_o her_o saviour_n chap._n xlvii_o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n deposit_v his_o mother_n and_o how_o he_o honour_v she_o whilst_o she_o be_v live_v but_o the_o body_n of_o this_o bless_a woman_n be_v vouchsafe_v no_o trivial_a honour_n for_o it_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o vales._n imperial_a city_n accompany_v with_o a_o numerous_a train_n of_o the_o imperial_a guards_z where_o it_o be_v deposit_v in_o a_o royal_a monument_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n mother_n close_v her_o life_n a_o woman_n worthy_a of_o a_o indelible_a memory_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o pious_a action_n and_o also_o on_o account_n of_o that_o most_o eminent_a and_o admirable_a son_n bear_v of_o she_o who_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v style_v bless_v beside_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o for_o this_o also_o his_o piety_n towards_o she_o who_o bring_v he_o forth_o who_o he_o render_v so_o religious_a she_o have_v before_o not_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o she_o seem_v from_o her_o tender_a year_n to_o have_v be_v disciple_v by_o vales._n he_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o who_o he_o honour_v with_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o by_o the_o very_a company_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la she_o be_v style_v augusta_n and_o empress_n and_o golden_a coin_n be_v stamp_v bear_v her_o image_n moreover_o constantine_n grant_v she_o a_o power_n over_o the_o imperial_a treasure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o her_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o her_o own_o mind_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o she_o think_v good_a and_o as_o every_o thing_n may_v seem_v well-pleasing_a to_o she_o for_o even_o in_o thing_n this_o respect_n also_o her_o son_n render_v her_o conspicuous_a and_o emulation_n admirable_a wherefore_o among_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o his_o memory_n we_o have_v not_o without_o reason_n include_v these_o also_o which_o out_o of_o his_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n the_o emperor_n perform_v in_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a law_n which_o do_v enjoin_v due_n office_n of_o honour_n towards_o parent_n these_o forementioned_a beautiful_a structure_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o manner_n erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n moreover_o in_o all_o the_o other_o province_n also_o he_o build_v new_a church_n and_o make_v they_o far_o more_o stately_a than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o chap._n xlviii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o build_v church_n martyria_fw-la at_o constantinople_n and_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o raise_v that_o city_n to_o the_o high_a honour_n which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n he_o beautify_v it_o with_o many_o oratory_n with_o vast_a martyria_fw-la and_o with_o most_o stately_a house_n part_v whereof_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o part_n within_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o both_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o likewise_o consecrate_v his_o own_o city_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o fine_a be_v vales._n whole_o inspire_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o purify_v that_o city_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o dignify_v with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o own_o name_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o image_n of_o those_o repute_v to_o be_v god_n shall_v no_o where_o be_v worship_v in_o temple_n therein_o neither_o shall_v altar_n defile_v with_o the_o blood_n blood_n of_o victim_n be_v visible_a in_o it_o nor_o sacrifice_n whole_o consume_v by_o fire_n nor_o shall_v the_o festival_n of_o daemon_n be_v celebrate_v there_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o those_o usage_n common_o practise_a among_o superstitious_a person_n chap._n xlix_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o image_n effigy_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o fountain_n conduit_n you_o may_v therefore_o have_v see_v in_o the_o conduit_n situate_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o forum_n the_o symbol_n representation_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n well_o know_v to_o those_o skilled_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n the_o effigy_n of_o daniel_n likewise_o together_o with_o the_o lion_n vales._n cast_v in_o brass_n and_o shine_v with_o spangle_n plate_n of_o gold_n further_n so_o ardent_a a_o divine_a love_n have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o the_o stately_a room_n of_o all_o those_o within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o the_o embow_v roof_n which_o be_v gild_v with_o gold_n a_o large_a table_n be_v display_v in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o be_v fix_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n consist_v of_o a_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o wrought_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v set_v up_o by_o that_o pious_a emperor_n as_o the_o preservative_n of_o the_o empire_n itself_o chap._n l._n that_o he_o build_v church_n at_o nicomedia_n also_o and_o in_o other_o city_n with_o these_o ornament_n therefore_o he_o beautify_v his_o own_o city_n he_o likewise_o honour_v the_o vales._n chief_a city_n of_o bythinia_n with_o the_o monument_n of_o a_o most_o large_a stately_a and_o most_o magnificent_a church_n in_o which_o place_n also_o treasure_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o erect_v the_o trophy_n of_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o the_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o saviour_n moreover_o he_o also_o grace_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n with_o most_o beautiful_a oratory_n vales._n for_o instance_n that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o take_v its_o name_n from_o antiochus_n in_o which_o city_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o that_o region_n he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n a_o matchless_a peerless_a church_n in_o resect_v both_o of_o its_o largeness_n and_o beauty_n for_o he_o encompass_v the_o whole_a temple_n with_o a_o large_a circuit_n on_o the_o outside_n vales._n but_o within_o he_o raise_v the_o basilica_n to_o a_o immense_a height_n it_o be_v build_v in_o a_o vales._n eightsquare_a figure_n and_o surround_v on_o all_o side_n with_o many_o lodging_n room_n and_o vales._n exhedrae_n and_o with_o place_n apartment_n vales._n as_o well_o above_o as_o under_o or_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n which_o church_n he_o beautify_v with_o gold_n a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o vales._n gold_n and_o etc._n adorn_v it_o with_o brass_n and_o other_o material_n of_o great_a value_n chap._n li._n that_o he_o likewise_o give_v order_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o place_n call_v mamre_n these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a structure_n which_o the_o emperor_n dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o saviour_n who_o have_v late_o make_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n have_v heretofore_o exhibit_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o certain_a man_n of_o palestine_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o god_n near_o that_o call_v the_o oak_n of_o mamre_n he_o order_v a_o oratory_n to_o be_v erect_v there_o also_o to_o the_o god_n who_o have_v appear_v therefore_o the_o authority_n emperor_n order_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n by_o the_o letter_n transmit_v to_o each_o of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v be_v enjoin_v to_o perform_v but_o to_o we_o who_o write_v this_o history_n he_o send_v a_o vales._n exhortation_n full_a of_o wisdom_n a_o copy_n whereof_o i_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o present_a work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o this_o most_o pious_a emperor_n may_v be_v accurate_o know_v have_v blame_v we_o therefore_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v be_v do_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o chap._n lii_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n concern_v mamre_o victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o macarius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n even_o this_o very_a

be_v learned_a young_a man_n thus_o proclus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v atticus_n notary_n as_o socrates_n atte_v book_n 7._o chap._n 41._o and_o long_o before_o that_o athanasius_n be_v notary_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o in_o pope_n gelasius_n decree_n cap._n 2._o among_o the_o first_o ecclesiastic_a degree_n the_o lectores_fw-la notarii_fw-la and_o defensores_fw-la be_v reckon_v in_o caesarius_n ar●latensis's_n life_n chap._n 22._o be_v these_o word_n lector_fw-la aut_fw-la notarius_fw-la coram_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la c●ssabat_fw-la clamare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o reader_n or_o notary_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v before_o he_o in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n epaphroditus_n be_v term_v the_o reader_n and_o notary_n of_o hellanicus_n bishop_n of_o the_o rhodii_n from_o all_o which_o authority_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o notarie_n and_o reader_n be_v office_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o to_o wit_n to_o read_v the_o psalm_n or_o other_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n and_o this_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n confirm_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o notary_n marcianus_n and_o martyrius_n which_o occur_v in_o surius_n at_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o october_n these_o notary_n register_v the_o act_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n on_o which_o account_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la collationis_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ac_fw-la donatistas_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o title_n excipientibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la januario_n &_o vitale_n notariis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholic●_n victore_fw-la &_o cresconio_fw-la notariis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v also_o januarius_n and_o vitales_fw-la notary_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n victor_n and_o cresconius_n notary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n register_n the_o act_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v over_o these_o a_o primicerius_fw-la notariorum_fw-la or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n who_o be_v usual_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n wherein_o petrus_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n recite_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n edict_n to_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o other_o metropolitan_n but_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o the_o notary_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o verge_n or_o staff_n before_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o caesarius_n ar●latensis_n vales._n vales._n in_o rob._n stephens_n edition_n this_o place_n be_v point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d self_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o in_o thessaly_n be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n there_o if_o this_o punctation_n be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o socrates_n be_v a_o clergyman_n in_o thessaly_n but_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a probable_a in_o regard_n socrates_n do_v every_o where_o stile_n himself_o scholasticus_n that_o be_v a_o advocate_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o place_n must_v be_v otherwise_o point_v to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessaly_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o a_o clergyman_n in_o that_o country_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v another_o punctation_n here_o to_o wit_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o myself_o know_v another_o custom_n also_o in_o thessaly_n one_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n there_o etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v too_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o period_n further_o that_o socrates_n have_v be_v conversant_a in_o thessaly_n be_v apparent_a from_o his_o follow_a word_n for_o a_o little_a after_o this_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o i_o have_v see_v or_o know_n another_o custom_n in_o thessaly_n although_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o a_o absent_a as_o a_o present_a person_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o of_o his_o order_n or_o make_v no_o clergyman_n which_o displease_v i_o not_o notwithstanding_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o denote_v something_o that_o be_v heavy_a to_o wit_n his_o be_v excommunicate_v vales._n vales._n we_o owe_v the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o floretine_n m._n s._n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o all_o the_o most_o illustrious_a person_n in_o the_o east_n do_v abstain_v in_o that_o m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o in_o the_o east_n all_o clergyman_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v abstain_v etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compose_v in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o nicephorus_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o heliodorus_n be_v order_v in_o a_o synod_n either_o to_o burn_v his_o love-book_n or_o else_o to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v fabulous_a for_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n whether_o those_o book_n concern_v the_o amour_n of_o theagenes_n and_o chariclea_n be_v write_v by_o heliodorus_n the_o bishop_n or_o by_o some_o body_n else_o vales._n vales._n or_o look_v not_o not_o this_o office_n the_o greek_a church_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a lucernarium_fw-la as_o jacobus_n syrmondus_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o ennodius_n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o note_n on_o cassianus_n at_o the_o word_n luccernaris_n hora._n vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n conform_v and_o so_o nicephorus_n have_v word_v it_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n read_v thus_o also_o for_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v it_o thus_o sed_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la se_fw-la imperiali_fw-la conformant_a ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o imperial_a church_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la multo_fw-la majore_fw-la parte_fw-la primariae_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primary_n church_n among_o they_o neither_o of_o these_o translatour_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n here_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n usual_o give_v this_o appellation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v get_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o in_o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o book_n to_o the_o novatian_o he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o novatian_o admit_v not_o of_o this_o additional_a function_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o the_o homoöusians_n who_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n except_o those_o saturday_n in_o lent_n and_o in_o the_o ember-week_n for_o in_o lent_n the_o roman_n fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o at_o note_n g._n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o pope_n leo_n sermon_n concern_v lent_n nor_o do_v the_o roman_n fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ember-week_n but_o only_o on_o wednesday_n and_o fryday_n on_o saturdays_n they_o watch_v at_o s_o t_o peter_n church_n as_o the_o same_o leo_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o ten_o month_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o pentecost_n and_o concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o seven_o month_n wherefore_o baronius_n petavius_n and_o halloixius_n do_v undeserved_o reprove_v our_o socrates_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_n fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n in_o lent_n vales._n vales._n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n at_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n do_v affirm_v that_o socrates_n be_v here_o mistake_v and_o say_v that_o the_o penitential_a canon_n of_o basilius_n the_o great_a be_v sufficient_a to_o

4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o macedonian_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n do_v again_o confirm_v the_o antiochian_a creed_n and_o anathematise_v that_o publish_v at_o ariminum_n and_o do_v again_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o that_o a_o engagement_n happen_v about_o a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n between_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n the_o emperor_n take_v the_o tyrant_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o commander_n and_o put_v he_o and_o they_o to_o death_n by_o inflict_v new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o they_o ibid._n chap._n 6._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n force_v those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n to_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n page_n 307_o chap._n 7._o that_o eunomius_n have_v eject_v eleusius_n the_o macedonian_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o concern_v eunomius_n original_a and_o that_o have_v be_v amanuensis_fw-la to_o aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n he_o imitate_v he_o ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v find_v cut_v upon_o a_o stone_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v demolish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n anger_n page_n 308_o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n persecute_v the_o novatian_o also_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o catholic_n embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n page_n 309_o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n beget_v a_o son_n who_o bear_v his_o father_n name_n to_o wit_n valentinianus_n he_o have_v beget_v his_o son_n gratianus_n before_o his_o be_v create_v emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v a_o hail_n of_o a_o unusual_a bigness_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n in_o bythinia_n and_o the_o hellespont_n page_n 310_o chap._n 12._o that_o those_o who_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n be_v reduce_v into_o straits_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n violence_n towards_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o how_o eunomius_n separate_v himself_o from_o eudoxius_n because_o he_o adhere_v to_o his_o master_n aëtius_n and_o that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n by_o eudoxius_n mean_n athanasius_n flee_v again_o and_o that_o when_o the_o populace_n be_v tumultuous_a hereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v afraid_a by_o his_o letter_n pacify_v the_o alexandrian_n and_o order_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o church_n again_o page_n 313_o chap._n 14._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eudoxius_n at_o constantinople_n the_o arian_n ordain_v demophilus_n but_o the_o orthodox_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n make_v evagrius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v banish_v evagrius_n and_o eustathius_n the_o arian_n sore_o oppress_v and_o afflict_v the_o homo●usians_n page_n 314_o chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o holy_a presbyter_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o ship_n and_o concern_v the_o famine_n which_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n happen_v in_o phrygia_n upon_o that_o account_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o that_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n do_v again_o persecute_v those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n and_o the_o reproachful_a affront_n put_v upon_o the_o perfect_a and_o concern_v the_o faith_n couragiousness_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o citizen_n and_o concern_v a_o pious_a woman_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n slay_v many_o person_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v theta_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a necromantick-divination_n whereby_o that_o be_v foretell_v page_n 315_o chap._n 20._o concern_v athanasius_n death_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o see_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o that_o after_o athanasius_n death_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n order_n deliver_v up_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n to_o lucius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o before_o and_o commit_v peter_n to_o prison_n page_n 316_o chap._n 22._o that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n which_o happen_v at_o lucius_n instalment_n but_o they_o be_v record_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o mischievous_a practice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v those_o holy_a monk_n who_o be_v exile_v how_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n they_o perform_v attract_v all_o person_n to_o himself_o page_n 319_o chap._n 25._o concern_v didymus_n a_o blind_a man_n page_n 320_o chap._n 26._o concern_v basilius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la ibid._n chap._n 27._o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n page_n 322_o chap._n 28._o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v page_n 323_o chap._n 29._o concern_v damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ursinus_n how_o a_o disturbance_n and_o sedition_n happen_v in_o rome_n upon_o their_o account_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n page_n 324_o chap._n 30._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o sedition_n happen_v on_o account_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o prelate_n to_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_v ambrose_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n go_v with_o a_o military_a force_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n be_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n have_v give_v his_o consent_n also_o prefer_v before_o all_o person_n and_o elect_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o concern_v valentinianus_n death_n pag._n 325_o chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o philosopher_n themistius_n and_o that_o valens_n appease_v by_o the_o oration_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n mitigate_v his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o how_o the_o goth_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n embrace_v christianity_n page_n 326_o chap._n 34._o that_o the_o goth_n vanquish_v by_o other_o barbarian_n flee_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o reception_n of_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n both_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n own_o overthrow_n ibid._n chap._n 35._o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o a_o war_n with_o the_o goth_n remit_v something_o of_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n page_n 327_o chap._n 36._o that_o the_o saracen_n also_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o woman_n by_o name_n mavia_n be_v their_o queen_n and_o take_v one_o moses_n a_o pious_a and_o faithful_a person_n that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 37._o that_o after_o valens_n departure_n from_o antioch_n the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n more_o especial_o those_o at_o alexandria_n take_v courage_n and_o have_v eject_v lucius_n restore_v the_o church_n again_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v return_v fortify_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o that_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o the_o city_n constantinople_n and_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o people_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o goth_n march_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o they_o near_o adrianople_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o after_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o page_n 328_o book_n v._o the_o preface_n pag._n 329_o chap._n 1._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n when_o the_o goth_n lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n the_o citizen_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o they_o have_v those_o saracen_n who_o be_v under_o mavia_n command_n to_o be_v their_o auxiliary_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n have_v recall_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n from_o their_o exile_n drive_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v theodosius_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n page_n 330_o chap._n 3._o what_o bishop_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o great_a

that_o such_o as_o have_v buy_v thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o a_o gift_n must_v restore_v they_o ibid._n chap._n 42._o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o worship_n god_n ibid._n chap._n 43._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o constantine_n have_v establish_v by_o law_n be_v by_o he_o real_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v page_n 565_o chap._n 44._o that_o he_o prefer_v christian_n to_o the_o government_n of_o province_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o governor_n be_v pagan_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o sacrifice_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o concern_v the_o law_n forbid_v sacrifice_n and_o order_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v ibid._n chap._n 46._o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o that_o the_o old-ones_a shall_v be_v repair_v and_o build_v large_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o precedent_n page_n 566_o chap._n 47._o that_o he_o write_v against_o idolatry_n ibid._n chap._n 48._o constantine_n edict_n to_o the_o province_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o polytheism_n the_o preface_n concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n page_n 567_o chap._n 49._o concern_v the_o pious_a father_n of_o constantine_n and_o concern_v diocletian_n and_o maximian_n the_o persecutor_n ibid._n chap._n 50._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o apollo_n oracle_n who_o can_v not_o give_v forth_o response_n because_o of_o the_o just_a man_n a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v ibid._n chap._n 51._o that_o constantine_n when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n hear_v that_o the_o just_a man_n be_v the_o christian_n from_o he_o that_o have_v write_v the_o edict_n concern_v the_o persecution_n pag._n 567_o chap._n 52._o how_o may_v soris_fw-la of_o torture_n and_o punishment_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o christian_n page_n 568_o chap._n 53._o what_o reception_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o barbarian_n ibid._n chap._n 54._o what_o manner_n of_o revenge_n overtake_v they_o who_o on_o account_n of_o the_o oracle_n raise_v a_o persecution_n ibid._n chap._n 55._o constantine_n glorification_n of_o god_n and_o his_o confession_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n ibid._n chap._n 56._o how_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v christian_n but_o force_v no_o body_n ibid._n chap._n 57_o he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n who_o by_o his_o son_n have_v enlighten_v those_o that_o be_v in_o error_n page_n 569_o chap._n 58._o another_o glorification_n of_o god_n from_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n chap._n 59_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o regard_n he_o always_o teach_v good_a thing_n ibid._n chap._n 60._o a_o exhortation_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o edict_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v give_v trouble_n or_o disturbance_n to_o another_o ibid._n chap._n 61_o how_o from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n controversy_n be_v raise_v on_o account_n of_o arius_n page_n 570_o chap._n 62._o concern_v arius_n and_o the_o melitian_n ibid._n chap._n 63._o how_o constantine_n send_v a_o legate_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o order_n to_o a_o composure_n ibid._n chap._n 64._o constantine_n letter_n to_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n and_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n page_n 571_o chap._n 65._o that_o he_o be_v continual_o solicitous_a about_o peace_n ibid._n chap._n 66._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o controversy_n raise_v in_o africa_n ibid._n chap._n 67._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o east_n ibid._n chap._n 68_o that_o be_v trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disturbance_n he_o advise_v to_o a_o agreement_n page_n 572_o chap._n 69._o whence_o the_o controversy_n between_o alexander_n and_o arius_n arise_v and_o that_o such_o matter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o ibid._n chap._n 70._o a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o agreement_n page_n 573_o chap._n 71._o that_o a_o pertinacious_a contention_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v raise_v concern_v this_o matter_n on_o account_n of_o some_o light_n and_o frivolous_a expression_n ibid._n cha._n 72._o that_o be_v high_o affect_v with_o grief_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o shed_v tear_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n he_o put_v off_o the_o journey_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v into_o the_o east_n page_n 574_o chap._n 73._o that_o after_o this_o letter_n the_o disturbance_n about_o the_o controversy_n continue_v ibid._n book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o a_o comparison_n of_o constantine_n piety_n with_o the_o improbity_n of_o the_o persecutor_n pag._n 575_o chap._n 2._o again_o concern_v the_o piety_n of_o constantine_n who_o make_v a_o free_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n page_n 576_o chap._n 3._o concern_v constantine_n picture_n over_o which_o be_v place_v a_o cross_n and_o under_o it_o a_o wound_a dragon_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o again_o concern_v the_o controversy_n raise_v in_o egypt_n by_o arius_n page_n 577_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o dissension_n on_o account_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o give_v order_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o nicaea_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o ecumenical_a synod_n at_o which_o be_v present_a bishop_n out_o of_o all_o province_n page_n 578_o chap._n 8._o that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o meet_v together_o out_o of_o various_a nation_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o virtue_n and_o age_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n among_o who_o constantine_n go_v in_o and_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 579_o chap._n 11._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o synod_n after_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o short_a speech_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o constantine_n speech_n to_o the_o synod_n concern_v peace_n page_n 580_o chap._n 13._o that_o he_o reduce_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o difference_n to_o a_o agreement_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o the_o concordant_a determination_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o concern_v easter_n page_n 581_o chap._n 15._o that_o constantine_n entertain_v the_o bishop_n at_o a_o feast_n it_o be_v his_o vicennalia_fw-la ibid._n chap._n 16._o the_o gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o page_n 582_o chap._n 17._o constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o synod_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o the_o same_o person_n word_n concern_v the_o agreement_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o against_o the_o jew_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 583_o chap._n 20._o a_o exhortation_n that_o all_o shall_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o his_o advice_n to_o the_o bishop_n now_o ready_a to_o go_v away_o that_o they_o will_v preserve_v unity_n page_n 584_o chap._n 22._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o send_v to_o some_o and_o write_v to_o other_o and_o concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o money_n page_n 585_o chap._n 23._o how_o he_o write_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o that_o he_o frequent_o write_v pious_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o that_o he_o order_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o that_o the_o impious_a have_v cover_v our_o lord_n sepulchre_n with_o rubbish_n and_o idol_n page_n 586_o chap._n 27._o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n give_v order_n that_o the_o material_n wherewith_o the_o idol-temple_n have_v be_v build_v and_o the_o rubbish_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o throw_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n ibid._n chap._n 29._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o write_v to_o the_o precedent_n and_o to_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n page_n 587_o chap._n 30._o constantine_n letter_n to_o macarius_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o church_n build_v so_o as_o to_o exceed_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o beauty_n of_o wall_n column_n and_o marble_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o that_o macarius_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o precedent_n concern_v the_o beautify_v of_o the_o concha_n and_o concern_v workman_n and_o material_n page_n 588_o chap._n 33._o how_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v build_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v term_v new-jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 34._o a_o description_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n page_n 589_o chap._n 35._o a_o description_n of_o the_o atrium_n and_o of_o

socrates_n do_v attest_v but_o in_o regard_n this_o book_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o antiquity_n we_o by_o gather_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v speak_v concern_v eusebius_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o ability_n will_v endeavour_v to_o repair_v that_o loss_n eusebius_n therefore_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n about_o the_o close_a as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o palestine_n be_v hence_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o palestinian_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a basilius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o do_v term_v he_o and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o surnamed_a from_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o true_a that_o he_o draw_v that_o surname_n from_o his_o country_n indeed_o he_o himself_o do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o 19_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n that_o during_o his_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o conversant_a in_o palestine_n and_o that_o constantine_n be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o there_o whilst_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletianus_n augustus_n beside_o in_o the_o second_o a._n book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o record_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o palestinian_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o palestinian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o content_n of_o that_o law_n transmit_v to_o the_o palestinian_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o emperor_n first_o edict_n send_v to_o us._n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v place_v his_o birth_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v eusebius_n himself_o for_o my_o author_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n he_o do_v attest_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o own_o age_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 28._o wherefore_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o empire_n eusebius_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v bear_v then_o if_o his_o age_n fall_v on_o those_o time_n wherein_o dionysius_n live_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o five_o beginning_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o where_o speak_v concern_v artemon_n heresy_n he_o write_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n have_v revive_v that_o heresy_n in_o eusebius_n his_o age_n last_o relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n those_o thing_n which_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o parent_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o except_v that_o nicephorus_n callistus_n follow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o in_o arius_n vales._n letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o be_v term_v the_o brother_n of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o friendship_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n yet_o it_o seem_v true_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o near_a kinsman_n or_o cousin-germane_a of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n especial_o in_o regard_n arius_n although_o many_o other_o person_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o term_n only_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n brother_n to_o he_o of_o nicomedia_n beside_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v a_o native_a of_o syria_n for_o he_o be_v at_o first_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o usage_n then_o that_o stranger_n and_o person_n unknown_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v church_n what_o master_n he_o have_v in_o secular_a learning_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o sacred_a literature_n he_o have_v dorotheus_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n for_o his_o master_n of_o who_o also_o he_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n in_o his_o seven_o 32._o book_n although_o eusebius_n at_o that_o place_n say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v dorotheus_n whilst_o he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unfit_o nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n with_o trithemius_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o eusebius_n be_v dorotheus_n '_o s_o disciple_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o very_o much_o oppose_v he_o theotecnus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v administer_v by_o agapius_n a_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o large_a bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o he_o eusebius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n with_o pamphilus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n pamphilus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o phoenician_n bear_v at_o berytus_n scholar_n to_o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o photius_n relate_v who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o sacred_a learning_n and_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n imaginable_a make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n found_v a_o most_o famous_a school_n and_o library_n at_o caesarea_n of_o which_o school_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o master_n indeed_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ●_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o apphianus_n who_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o he_o in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n from_o that_o time_n eusebius_n always_o live_v with_o pamphilus_n in_o the_o close_a intimacy_n and_o continue_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o his_o death_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o from_o his_o friendship_n he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n nor_o do_v eusebius_n love_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v but_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o he_o when_o dead_a also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o pamphilus_n '_o s_o death_n he_o always_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o likewise_o a_o most_o love_a mention_n of_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o those_o three_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o book_n saint_n t_o jerome_n term_v most_o elegant_a one_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o gather_v from_o many_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n last_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o frequent_o commend_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n although_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aures_fw-la obstrepi_fw-la meas_fw-la à_fw-la memoria_fw-la beati_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v my_o ear_n be_v as_o yet_o strike_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o that_o devout_a word_n for_o even_o your_o ear_n do_v as_o yet_o retain_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n for_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o religious_a word_n be_v always_o utter_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unborn_a father_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n command_v that_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n those_o especial_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o at_o pag._n 29_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la extollunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o etc._n remember_v that_o bless_a man_n now_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v so_o speak_v as_o together_o with_o you_o i_o do_v always_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v now_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v please_v to_o he_o for_o it_o

which_o he_o be_v upon_o to_o the_o studious_a in_o sacred_a matter_n about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n comprise_v a_o description_n of_o the_o jerusalem-church_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a gift_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v there_o in_o a_o small_a book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o book_n together_o with_o his_o tricennalian_a oration_n he_o have_v place_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o five_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o marcellus_n the_o last_o three_o whereof_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la he_o dedicate_v to_o flaccillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n now_o flaccillus_n enter_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n a_o little_a before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 335._o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la chap._n 14_o write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o marcellus_n have_v be_v deserve_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n now_o marcellus_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o have_v consecrate_v constantine_n '_o s_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o or_o else_o 336_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o indeed_o k._n socrates_n acknowledge_v but_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n '_o s_z against_o marcellus_n those_o namely_o which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o whole_a work_n against_o marcellus_n be_v by_o eusebius_n comprise_v in_o five_o book_n far_o of_o all_o eusebius_n book_n the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o four_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v for_o he_o die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n '_o s_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n junior_n which_o happen_v when_o acindynus_n and_o proculus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o socrates_n second_o 5._o book_n now_o what_o scaliger_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n pag._n 250_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n that_o eusebius_n book_n against_o prophyrius_n be_v write_v under_o constantius_n son_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a can_v so_o easy_o be_v admit_v of_o by_o we_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o the_o same_o scaliger_n add_v in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o the_o evangelic_n demonstration_n the_o eighteen_o namely_o ninteenth_fw-mi and_o twenty_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o prophyrius_n therein_o he_o do_v manifest_o blunder_v saint_n jerome_n daniel_n write_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n answer_v porphyrius_n in_o three_o volume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o who_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n have_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o mean_a eusebius_n book_n concern_v evangelick_n demonstration_n as_o scaliger_n think_v but_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o porphyrius_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o confutation_n and_o apology_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la far_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o this_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o famous_a passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n three_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v answer_v porphyrius_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o diligent_a quoter_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o do_v frequent_o refer_v the_o studious_a to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o because_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n here_o concern_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o on_o their_o account_n chief_o all_o this_o labour_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o we_o indeed_o much_o have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o eusebius_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n partly_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o against_o the_o heathen_n nevertheless_o among_o all_o his_o book_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v deserve_o bear_v away_o the_o bell._n for_o before_o eusebius_n many_o person_n have_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n have_v confute_v the_o jew_n contumacy_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o person_n before_o eusebius_n who_o will_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n on_o which_o account_n our_o eusebius_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v both_o the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o subject_a and_o also_o after_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o leave_v it_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a although_o many_o have_v be_v find_v after_o he_o who_o incite_v by_o his_o example_n have_v undertake_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v ecclesiastic_a matter_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o begin_v their_o history_n from_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o eusebius_n have_v close_v his_o work_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o forego_n time_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o book_n they_o have_v leave_v to_o he_o entire_a and_o untouched_a wherefore_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o term_v he_o the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n true_o that_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v he_o this_o surname_n not_o absurd_o nor_o without_o cause_n now_o what_o way_n eusebius_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v accurate_o note_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o of_o his_o passion_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o four_o chief_a church_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o last_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o order_n have_v digest_v the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v be_v disquiet_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v those_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o copious_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o in_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v comprise_v in_o a_o summary_n as_o '_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o 1._o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v where_o also_o he_o request_v that_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o candid_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o large_o and_o copious_o pursue_v and_o finish_v this_o subject_a for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o writing_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o have_v not_o before_o be_v wear_v by_o any_o one_o footstep_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o person_n not_o so_o much_o a_o excuse_n and_o desire_v of_o pardon_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v praise_n and_o glory_n far_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v evident_a from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n that_o he_o write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n after_o his_o chronological_a canon_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o those_o work_n proceed_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o limit_v namely_o to_o constantine_n twenty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o that_o moreover_o may_v deserve_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v celebrate_v on_o constantine_n empire_n vicennalia_fw-la yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o either_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la or_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o whereas_o in_o his_o latin_a chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n these_o word_n occur_v alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la 19_o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alexander_n &c_n &c_n alexander_n be_v ordain_v the_o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o who_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o that_o

church_n join_v many_o to_o his_o own_o impiety_n to_o confute_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o which_o person_n a_o synod_n of_o 318_o bishop_n be_v convene_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n ruin_v all_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o write_v by_o eusebius_n but_o be_v add_v by_o saint_n jerome_n who_o interpolate_v eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la by_o insert_v many_o passage_n on_o his_o own_o head_n for_o to_o ●m●t_v that_o ●●mely_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v here_o set_v in_o a_o foreign_a and_o disagreeable_a place_n who_o can_v ever_o believe_v that_o eusebius_n will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n concern_v ari●●_n or_o will_v have_v insert_v the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la into_o his_o own_o chronicon_fw-la which_o word_n always_o displease_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o how_o shall_v eusebius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n when_o in_o his_o three_o 8._o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o write_v in_o most_o express_a word_n that_o something_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n yet_o i_o do_v doubt_n but_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v finish_v by_o eusebius_n some_o year_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o whereas_o eusebius_n have_v resolve_v to_o close_v his_o history_n with_o that_o peace_n which_o after_o diocletian_a '_o be_v persecution_n shine_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o design_o avoid_v mention_v the_o nicene_n synod_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o strife_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o bishop_n quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o for_o writer_n of_o history_n ought_v chief_o to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v their_o work_n with_o a_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a close_a as_o dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n have_v long_o since_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n now_o what_o more_o illustrious_a event_n can_v be_v wish_v for_o by_o eusebius_n than_o that_o repose_v which_o by_o constantine_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o christian_n after_o a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n when_o the_o persecutor_n be_v every_o where_o extinct_a and_o last_o of_o all_o licinius_n take_v off_o no_o fear_n of_o past_a mischief_n be_v now_o leave_v remain_v with_o this_o peace_n therefore_o eusebius_n choose_v to_o close_v his_o history_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o in_o that_o synod_n the_o division_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o compose_v as_o renew_v and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o by_o their_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n who_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o most_o whole_a some_o determination_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o life_n and_o writing_n of_o eusebius_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v his_o faith_n and_o orthodoxy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v here_o from_o we_o a_o defence_n of_o eulebius_fw-la for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o sentence_n pronounce_v concern_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o regard_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o we_o will_v set_v down_o some_o head_n only_o here_o whereon_o rely_v as_o on_o some_o firm_a foundation_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v with_o more_o of_o certain_o concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o eusebius_n be_v various_a and_o some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n other_o a_o heretic_n other_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a faith_n we_o must_v inquire_v to_o which_o opinion_n chief_o we_o ought_v to_o assent_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n the_o more_o favourable_a and_o mild_a opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v beside_o whereas_o all_o the_o western_n saint_n jerome_n only_o except_v have_v entertain_v honourable_a sentiment_n concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o whereas_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v enroll_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o victorius_n aquitanus_n martyrology_n usuardus_n and_o other_o without_o question_n it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o father_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eastern_a schismatic_n last_o who_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la have_v recount_v our_o eusebius_n among_o the_o catholic_n writer_n and_o have_v recite_v two_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o book_n moreover_o pope_n pelagius_n istriae_fw-la term_v he_o the_o most_o honourable_a among_o historian_n and_o pronounce_v he_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v high_o commend_v heretical_a origen_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o regard_n the_o eastern_n be_v better_a able_a to_o know_v eusebius_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o language_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o among_o the_o eastern_n who_o have_v think_v well_o of_o our_o eusebius_n among_o who_o be_v 21._o socrates_n and_o 1._o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v oppose_v against_o we_o our_o answer_n be_v in_o readiness_n for_o eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o synod_n debate_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o order_n to_o the_o overthrow_v whereof_o when_o the_o adversary_n a_o little_a before_o convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v produce_v a_o evidence_n out_o of_o eusebius_n letter_n to_o constantia_n and_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n thereon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n that_o they_o may_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o evidence_n cry_v out_o that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arian_n but_o they_o do_v this_o by_o the_o by_o only_a from_o the_o occasion_n and_o hatred_n of_o that_o letter_n not_o design_o or_o after_o a_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o do_v indeed_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o eusebius_n '_o s_z book_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o those_o he_o write_v after_o that_o council_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n a_o certain_a and_o just_a sentence_n may_v be_v pronounce_v concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n for_o whatever_o he_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n ought_v not_o be_v object_v and_o charge_v as_o a_o fault_n upon_o eusebius_n far_o eusebius_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o alexander_n wherein_o he_o intercede_v with_o he_o for_o arius_n be_v doubtless_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n therefore_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n against_o eusebius_n although_o it_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n yet_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o rash_a judgement_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v rather_o than_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n but_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v thus_o concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o to_o call_v he_o a_o borderer_n upon_o the_o arian_n heresy_n or_o even_o a_o arian_n but_o who_o can_v with_o patience_n bear_v saint_n jerome_n who_o not_o content_a to_o term_v he_o heretic_n and_o arian_n do_v frequent_o style_v he_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n can_v he_o be_v just_o term_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n always_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n let_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la be_v peruse_v which_o he_o write_v against_o marcellus_n long_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o shall_v find_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o athanasius_n do_v likewise_o attest_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v eusebius_n in_o his_o letter_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o

nicene_n synod_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o true_o he_o be_v unhappy_a in_o that_o for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v clear_v himself_o he_o in_o future_a accuse_v the_o arian_n because_o when_o they_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v exi_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o athanasius_n give_v eusebius_n who_o bear_v eusebius_n a_o private_a grudge_n but_o saint_n t_o jerome_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o hatred_n against_o eusebius_n yea_o who_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o from_o his_o write_n who_o have_v render_v his_o chronical_a canon_n and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraïcis_fw-la into_o latin_a yet_o brand_v eusebius_n with_o this_o reproach_n which_o even_o his_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n never_o sastn_v on_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n jerome_n have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o origen_n beyond_o measure_n persecute_v all_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o especial_o our_o eusebius_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v confess_v that_o our_o eusebius_n although_o he_o can_v deserve_o be_v term_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n yet_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v perpetual_o conversant_a with_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o together_o with_o they_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n eustathius_n namely_o and_o athanasius_n the_o principal_a maintainer_n of_o homoousios_fw-la that_o also_o seem_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n in_o eusebius_n that_o although_o he_o always_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o arian_n yet_o never_o hearty_o approve_v of_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v never_o make_v use_n of_o that_o term_n either_o in_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n or_o in_o his_o oration_n concern_v the_o faith_n against_o sabellius_n yea_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n he_o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o that_o word_n in_o regard_n it_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la quaeri_fw-la inertium_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quaerere_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o concern_v those_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v search_v into_o it_o be_v sluggishness_n not_o to_o inquire_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o search_v into_o it_o be_v boldness_n to_o inquire_v what_o thing_n then_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v into_o those_o which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o we_o do_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o search_v after_o for_o be_v it_o behoveable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o we_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n expose_v ourselves_o to_o danger_n but_o let_v we_o speak_v safe_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v let_v it_o not_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v what_o be_v write_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v in_o which_o word_n eusebius_n no_o doubt_n touch_v upon_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la but_o now_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v eusebius_n wherein_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v remark_v although_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v our_o eusebius_n have_v be_v various_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a opinion_n yet_o all_o do_v unanimous_o give_v he_o the_o commendation_n of_o most_o profound_a learning_n one_o only_a person_n joseph_n scaliger_n have_v live_v in_o our_o father_n memory_n who_o hurry_v on_o with_o a_o rash_a boldness_n and_o lust_n of_o reproach_v have_v endeavour_v to_o deprive_v eusebius_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o learning_n which_o even_o his_o adversary_n never_o envy_v he_o his_o 8._o word_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v they_o we_o have_v place_v among_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o great_a value_n for_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a especial_o but_o with_o this_o design_n rather_o that_o his_o unreasonable_a detraction_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o write_v comment_n on_o eusebius_n chronical_a canon_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o that_o work_n reprove_v saint_n jerome_n because_o he_o have_v term_v eusebius_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o at_o first_o i_o have_v indeed_o determine_v to_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a against_o scaliger_n and_o to_o have_v confute_v his_o opinion_n by_o a_o more_o copious_a answer_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o matter_n require_v a_o great_a leisure_n and_o will_v peradventure_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v be_v more_o opportune_o defer_v to_o another_o time_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o text._n p._n denote_v the_o page_n c._n the_o column_n l._n the_o line_n r._n read_v p._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n 51._o read_v and_o change_v this_o curse_a earth_n for_o those_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o old_a p._n 18._o c._n 1._o l._n 47._o r._n alabarche_n p._n 19_o c._n 2._o l._n 8._o from_o the_o bottom_n r._n beseech_v p._n 21._o c._n 2._o l._n 8._o r._n second_o p._n 34._o c._n 2._o l._n 51._o r._n nice_a p._n 47._o c._n 1._o l._n 8._o r._n symbol_n or_o signal_n p._n 58._o c._n 1._o l._n 26._o r._n assign_v i_o a_o day_n and._n p._n 60._o c._n 2._o l._n 66._o r._n monument_n of_o his_o ingeneity_n p._n 63._o c._n 2._o l._n 56._o r._n syriac_a gospel_n p._n 72._o c._n 2._o l._n 26._o r._n tablet_n p._n 97._o c._n 1._o l._n 54._o r._n docetae_n ibid._n c._n 2._o l._n 26._o r._n concern_v fast_v p._n 113._o c._n 2._o l._n 15._o and_o 16._o r._n bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n p._n 120._o c._n 1._o l._n 14._o r._n for_o with_o sufficient_a reason_n we_o abominate_a ibid._n l._n 17._o r._n introduce_v p._n 140._o c._n 1._o l._n 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o r._n congregation_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o assembly_n throwout_v every_o city_n and_o those_o famous_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 172._o c._n 1._o l._n 23._o r._n devotion_n p._n 175._o c._n 2_o l._n 19_o r._n devotion_n p._n 178._o c._n 2._o l._n 60._o r._n devotion_n p._n 183._o c._n 2._o l._n 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o r._n to_o place_n here_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a panegyric_n p._n 189._o c._n 1._o l._n 32._o r._n side_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n p._n 212._o c._n 2._o l._n 34._o r._n for_o how_o ibid._n l._n 44_o and_o 45._o r._n my_o heart_n have_v send_v forth_o a_o good_a word_n p._n 215._o c._n 1._o l._n 67._o r._n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n be_v with_o you_o p._n 230._o c._n 1._o l._n 29._o r._n but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n p._n 237._o c._n 1._o l._n 46._o r._n god_n be_v our_o judge_n p._n 238._o c._n 1._o l._n 35._o r._n which_o be_v a_o suburb_n of_o the._n p._n 242._o c._n 2._o l._n 24._o r._n church_n of_o constantinople_n p._n 248._o c._n 1._o l._n 32._o r._n consulate_v of_o marcellinus_n p._n 251._o c._n 1._o l._n 11._o r._n defer_v the_o constitute_v p._n 267._o c._n 1._o l._n 9_o r._n for_o he_o shall_v sit_v p._n 360._o c._n 2._o l._n 36._o r._n gabala_n p._n 367._o c._n 1._o l._n 59_o r._n comana_n p._n 382._o c._n 1._o l._n 29_o and_o 30._o r._n by_o helion_n the_o patricius_n he_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o evagrius_n p._n 3._o l._n 2._o r._n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o quaestori●●_n p._n 405._o c._n 2._o l._n 15._o r._n we_o glorify_a god_n the_o saviour_n p._n 423._o c._n 1._o l._n 42._o r._n the_o bishop_n paschasinus_n and._n p._n 597._o c._n 1._o l._n 26._o r._n snare_n of_o soul_n lie_v conceal_v in_o ibid._n c._n 2._o l._n 9_o r._n great_a emperor_n also_o p._n 677._o c._n 2._o l._n 27._o r._n worse_a p._n 688._o c._n 1._o l._n 8._o r._n harmonious_a universe_n after_o page_n 154_o the_o next_o be_v by_o mistake_n mark_v 157_o but_o that_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n no_o disturbance_n because_o from_o the_o number_n last_o name_v the_o page_n be_v continue_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o index_n be_v figure_v according_o the_o line_n be_v count_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n except_z where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o express_v in_o these_o errata_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o note_n page_n 4._o column_n 1._o line_n 80._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n

deacon_n with_o stephen_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v disperse_v go_v down_o to_o samaria_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o those_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o effectual_o cooperate_v with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o preach_v he_o draw_v after_o he_o simon_n magus_n with_o many_o other_o man_n this_o simon_n at_o that_o time_n very_o famous_a do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v deceive_v by_o his_o imposture_n that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n then_o therefore_o this_o very_a person_n be_v great_o amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n philip_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n crafty_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o so_o far_o counterfeit_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o admiration_n we_o see_v now_o do_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o most_o filthy_a sect_n who_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v like_o some_o pestilent_a and_o leprous_a disease_n do_v deep_o corrupt_v all_o those_o into_o who_o they_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o instil_v that_o pernicious_a and_o incurable_a poison_n which_o lie_v conceal_v within_o they_o but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o viciousness_n be_v discover_v in_o like_a manner_n simon_n himself_o be_v at_o length_n detect_v by_o peter_n be_v deserve_o punish_v furthermore_o when_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n daily_o increase_v divine_a providence_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aethiopia_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o the_o queen_n of_o that_o country_n for_o those_o nation_n be_v according_a to_o their_o country_n fashion_v govern_v by_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o philip_n warn_v of_o god_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o the_o comfortable_a advent_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o by_o he_o be_v real_o fulfil_v that_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 31._o aethiopia_n shall_v stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n unto_o god_n at_o this_o time_n etc._n paul_n that_o choose_a vessel_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v vouchsafe_v this_o call_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o come_v to_o he_o at_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o how_o tiberius_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o relation_n pilate_n send_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n concern_v christ._n when_o the_o wonderful_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v now_o divulge_v among_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v of_o old_a customary_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n shall_v communicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n every_o strange_a and_o unusual_a accident_n that_o happen_v within_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v may_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n pilate_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n tiberius_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o much_o talk_v of_o over_o all_o palestine_n give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o he_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o many_o other_o miracle_n of_o he_o and_o how_o that_o rise_n again_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a he_o be_v now_o by_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o tiberius_n refer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o senate_n but_o the_o relation_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o approve_v of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o old_a law_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v deify_v but_o by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o in_o reality_n that_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o humane_a approbation_n or_o assistance_n when_o therefore_o the_o senate_n have_v reject_v the_o relation_n concern_v our_o saviour_n tiberius_n persist_v in_o his_o former_a judgement_n attempt_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n thus_o much_o vales._n tertullian_n a_o man_n incomparable_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o every_o way_n famous_a and_o most_o renown_a among_o the_o latin_a writer_n in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n write_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a but_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a do_v declare_v in_o these_o very_a word_n think_v and_o that_o we_o may_v discourse_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o these_o law_n there_o be_v a_o old_a decree_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v consecrate_v no_o god_n before_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o senate_n marcus_z aemilius_z know_v this_o concern_v his_o god_n alburnus_n and_o this_o make_v for_o our_o advantage_n because_o among_o you_o divinity_n be_v weigh_v by_o humane_a approbation_n if_o god_n please_v not_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n man_n now_o must_v be_v propitious_a to_o god_n tiberius_n therefore_o in_o who_o time_n the_o christian_a name_n make_v its_o entry_n into_o the_o world_n communicate_v to_o the_o senate_n the_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o syria_n palestine_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v apparent_a which_o he_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o suffrage_n but_o because_o the_o senate_n have_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o judgement_n threaten_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o death_n which_o opinion_n divine_a providence_n according_a to_o his_o dispensation_n instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n then_o in_o its_o infancy_n may_v without_o impediment_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n iii_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spread_v in_o a_o short_a time_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o comfortable_a word_n of_o god_n like_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o sudden_a enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o present_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a 4._o scripture_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v throughout_o all_o city_n and_o village_n church_n gather_v which_o like_o a_o threshing-floor_n fill_v with_o corn_n be_v throng_v with_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o they_o who_o derive_v their_o ignorance_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o their_o error_n of_o old_a be_v ensnare_v as_o to_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o idol_n as_o in_o a_o inveterate_a disease_n be_v free_v as_o it_o be_v from_o their_o cruel_a master_n and_o loosen_a from_o their_o heavy_a bond_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_a and_o miracle_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v with_o scorn_n reject_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o by_o devil_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o they_o worship_v with_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o that_o divine_a and_o sober_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v spread_v among_o mankind_n when_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n diffuse_v itself_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o cornelius_n of_o the_o city_n vale●_n caesarea_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a household_n by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n do_v the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o disciple_n disperse_v upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n at_o antioch_n now_o increase_v and_o prosper_v in_o which_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o both_o prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o beside_o also_o other_o brethren_n in_o number_n not_o a_o few_o the_o appellation_n of_o vales._n christian_n then_o and_o there_o first_o spring_v up_o as_o from_o a_o pleasant_a and_o fertile_a soil_n and_o agabus_n also_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o present_a foretold_v the_o dearth_n that_o afterward_o happen_v and_o vales._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o relieve_v the_o brethren_n by_o their_o ministration_n

word_n which_o have_v new_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n from_o heaven_n do_v both_o flourish_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o be_v conversant_a and_o do_v effectual_o cooperate_v with_o the_o apostle_n straightway_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a impostor_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n blind_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a splendour_n and_o light_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v detect_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o judea_n in_o what_o he_o have_v wicked_o commit_v take_v a_o great_a journey_n over_o sea_n and_o flee_v from_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a part_n conclude_v that_o he_o can_v no_o other_o way_n live_v free_o and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n arrive_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o devil_n vales._n there_o lie_v in_o wait_n he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o far_o perfect_v his_o attempt_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o all_o succeed_v not_o long_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n the_o benign_a and_o most_o endear_n providence_n of_o god_n bring_v peter_n that_o valiant_a and_o great_a apostle_n for_o courage_n chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o rome_n against_o this_o mighty_a destroyer_n of_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o stout_a leader_n of_o god_n arm_v with_o celestial_a weapon_n bring_v that_o precious_a merchandise_n of_o intelligible_a light_n from_o the_o east_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v towards_o the_o west_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o light_n and_o doctrine_n comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a word_n immediate_o the_o power_n of_o simon_n be_v extinct_a and_o together_o with_o the_o man_n vales._n himself_o destroy_v but_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n of_o piety_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a bare_o to_o hear_v he_o once_o nor_o be_v content_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o celestial_a word_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o unwritten_a therefore_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v mark_n peter_n follower_n who_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v with_o they_o some_o write_a record_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v hear_v neither_o do_v they_o desist_v till_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o man_n and_o thus_o they_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n understand_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v do_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o the_o man_n and_o confirm_v that_o write_n by_o his_o authority_n that_o so_o thenceforward_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n vales._n clemens_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o institution_n relate_v this_o passage_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n by_o name_n papias_n may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o witness_n furthermore_o peter_n mention_n mark_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n peter_n himself_o do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o call_v rome_n by_o vales._n a_o figure_n babylon_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n chap._n xvi_o that_o mark_n first_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o this_o mark_v vales._n go_v into_o egypt_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o publisher_n there_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v write_v and_o to_o have_v settle_a church_n in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o furthermore_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o there_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n so_o severe_a and_o so_o philosophical_a a_o course_n of_o life_n that_o philo_n vouchsafe_v in_o his_o write_n to_o relate_v their_o converse_n their_o assembly_n their_o eat_n and_o drink_v together_o and_o their_o whole_a manner_n of_o live_v chap._n xvii_o what_o philo_n relate_v of_o the_o ascetae_fw-la in_o egypt_n it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o philo_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n come_v to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o peter_n at_o rome_n who_o then_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o neither_o be_v this_o unlikely_a for_o that_o work_n of_o he_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v by_o he_o elaborate_v a_o long_a time_n after_o do_v manifest_o contain_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o this_o present_a observe_v among_o we_o and_o see_v he_o describe_v evident_o the_o life_n of_o the_o large_a ascetae_fw-la among_o we_o he_o do_v make_v it_o sufficient_o perspicuous_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v but_o also_o very_o much_o approve_v of_o and_o admire_v the_o apostolical_a man_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a original_o jew_n upon_o that_o account_n do_v then_o observe_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o judaical_a rite_n and_o custom_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o contemplative_a life_n or_o of_o suppliants_z have_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v insert_v nothing_o disagreeable_a to_o truth_n or_o of_o his_o own_o head_n into_o that_o account_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v call_v vales._n therapeutae_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o therapeutriae_fw-la and_o he_o adjoin_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n either_o because_o like_a physician_n they_o heal_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o resort_v to_o they_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o vicious_a affection_n or_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o deity_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a service_n and_o adoration_n further_o whether_o philo_n himself_o give_v they_o this_o name_n devise_v a_o appellation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o so_o call_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o spread_v and_o diffuse_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a positive_o to_o affirm_v or_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o he_o atte_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o part_v with_o their_o good_n say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o course_n of_o philosophize_v they_o put_v over_o their_o wealth_n and_o possession_n to_o their_o relation_n then_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o worldly_a matter_n they_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o garden_n and_o solitary_a place_n well_o know_v the_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o a_o different_a and_o disagree_a persuasion_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a which_o thing_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v institute_v out_o of_o a_o generous_a and_o most_o fervent_a ardour_n of_o faith_n endeavour_v to_o emulate_v the_o prophetical_a severe_a course_n of_o life_n therefore_o in_o the_o 36._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o perfect_a truth_n it_o be_v show_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n divide_v the_o price_n among_o the_o brethren_n according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o indigent_a person_n among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o word_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o prize_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v after_o philo_n have_v attest_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o these_o of_o the_o therapeutae_n he_o add_v thus_o much_o far_o concern_v they_o word_n for_o word_n say_v this_o vales._n sort_n of_o man_n indeed_o be_v diffuse_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o both_o greek_n &_o barbarian_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n egypt_n especial_o be_v full_a of_o they_o throughout_o all_o its_o division_n but_o most_o of_o all_o about_o alexandria_n but_o from_o all_o place_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o most_o commodious_a place_n above_o the_o lake_n maria_n situate_v upon_o a_o little_a rise_a hill_n excellent_o well_o seat_v both_o for_o wholsomeness_n of_o air_n and_o safe_a conveniency_n of_o abide_v as_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o therapeutae_n then_o

concern_v certain_a problem_n such_o as_o be_v two_o book_n of_o husbandry_n and_o as_o many_o of_o drunkenness_n and_o some_o other_o have_v different_a and_o fit_a title_n such_o be_v that_o vales._n of_o the_o thing_n which_o a_o sober_a mind_n pray_v for_o and_o which_o it_o detest_v and_o that_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o that_o of_o vales._n flight_n and_o invention_n and_o that_o of_o assembly_n upon_o account_n of_o obtain_v learning_n and_o concern_v this_o subject_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o of_o division_n into_o part_n equal_a and_o their_o contrary_n and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o three_o virtue_n which_o with_o other_o moses_n write_v of_o beside_o that_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v change_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v change_v in_o which_o book_n he_o say_v he_o write_v of_o testament_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o there_o be_v also_o another_o book_n of_o he_o of_o removal_n in_o journey_n or_o shift_v of_o place_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n perfect_v according_a to_o righteousness_n or_o of_o unwritten_a law_n and_o also_o of_o giant_n and_o that_o god_n be_v immutable_a also_o vales._n that_o dream_n be_v send_v from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o moses_n five_o book_n and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o book_n he_o write_v on_o genesis_n which_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o have_v also_o know_v five_o book_n of_o he_o of_o question_n and_o solution_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o those_o four_o book_n of_o those_o law_n which_o in_o specie_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o of_o those_o beast_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n propound_v in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o to_o the_o good_a as_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o of_o curse_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o his_o particular_a book_n as_o that_o of_o vales._n providence_n and_o a_o discourse_n compile_v by_o he_o vales._n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o man_n lead_v a_o civil_a life_n also_o alexander_n or_o that_o brute_n be_v endow_v with_o reason_n beside_o of_o this_o that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o which_o follow_v in_o order_n this_o book_n that_o every_o man_n studious_a of_o virtue_n be_v free_a after_o these_o he_o compile_v that_o book_n of_o contemplative_a life_n or_o of_o suppliant_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vales._n hebrew_n name_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o diligence_n this_o philo_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o caius_n hatred_n of_o god_n which_o by_o way_n of_o scoff_n and_o irony_n he_o entitle_v of_o virtue_n which_o book_n it_o be_v say_v he_o rehearse_v before_o the_o whole_a roman_a senate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o the_o piece_n be_v so_o take_v that_o his_o admirable_a work_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o paul_n travel_v from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n vales._n claudius_n expel_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n vales._n at_o which_o time_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n with_o other_o jew_n depart_v from_o rome_n arrive_v in_o asia_n where_o they_o converse_v with_o paul_n the_o apostle_n then_o confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o church_n there_o new_o lay_v by_o he_o even_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o act_n teach_v we_o these_o thing_n chap._n xix_o what_o a_o calamity_n befall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o claudius_n yet_o rule_v the_o empire_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o there_o be_v vales._n thirty_o thousand_o jew_n slay_v be_v those_o only_o who_o by_o force_n be_v press_v together_o about_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o one_o another_o so_o that_o that_o festival_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n over_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o lamentation_n throughout_o every_o family_n thus_o much_o also_o josephus_n relate_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n but_o claudius_n make_v agrippa_n the_o son_n of_o agrippa_n vales._n king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v send_v vales._n felix_n procuratour_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n and_o also_o of_o the_o region_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n he_o die_v leave_v nero_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n chap._n xx._n what_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n now_o in_o nero_n time_n felix_n be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n josephus_n relate_v in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n that_o there_o be_v again_o a_o sedition_n of_o the_o priest_n one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o these_o word_n there_o arise_v also_o a_o sedition_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o each_o of_o they_o form_v for_o themselves_o a_o company_n of_o most_o audacious_a fellow_n and_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o make_v innovation_n behave_v themselves_o as_o captain_n and_o encounter_v they_o rail_v against_o each_o other_o and_o throw_v stone_n at_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o rebuke_v they_o but_o as_o in_o a_o city_n destitute_a of_o a_o governor_n these_o thing_n be_v licentious_o do_v and_o so_o great_a impudence_n and_o presumptuous_a boldness_n possess_v the_o chief_a priest_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o send_v their_o servant_n to_o the_o thresh_a floor_n and_o take_v the_o tithe_n due_a to_o the_o priest_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o priest_n be_v see_v to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n in_o such_o sort_n do_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o seditious_a prevail_v over_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o again_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o sort_n of_o thief_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o he_o say_v and_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o city_n kill_v those_o they_o meet_v with_o but_o especial_o on_o the_o festival_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o crowd_n and_o hide_v little_a dagger_n under_o their_o garment_n they_o stab_v the_o most_o eminent_a vales._n personage_n and_o when_o they_o fall_v these_o murderer_n will_v dissemble_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o grieve_v whereby_o they_o be_v undiscovered_a because_o of_o the_o good_a opinion_n all_o man_n have_v of_o they_o and_o first_o he_o say_v jonathan_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v kill_v by_o they_o and_o after_o he_o many_o be_v slay_v daily_o and_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o calamity_n in_o that_o every_o one_o as_o in_o war_n hourly_o expect_v death_n chap._n xxi_o of_o that_o egyptian_a who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o these_o thing_n josephus_n add_v have_v interpose_v some_o other_o word_n but_o the_o egyptian_a false_a prophet_n annoy_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o great_a mischief_n than_o these_o for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n be_v a_o magician_n and_o have_v get_v himself_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o prophet_n gather_v together_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n such_o as_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o mount_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n prepare_v by_o force_n from_o thence_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n and_o have_v vanquish_v the_o roman_a guard_n to_o seize_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o people_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o his_o guard_n who_o together_o with_o he_o by_o violence_n enter_v the_o city_n but_o felix_n prevent_v his_o attempt_n have_v meet_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o all_o the_o people_n join_v their_o assistance_n in_o repel_v his_o injurious_a violence_n so_o that_o the_o assault_n be_v make_v the_o egyptian_a flee_v with_o a_o few_o and_o most_o of_o his_o party_n be_v slay_v and_o take_v prisoner_n these_o matter_n josephus_n relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o its_o worthy_a our_o vales._n observe_n together_o with_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v of_o this_o egyptian_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v of_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o felix_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o chief_a captain_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o

find_v that_o nero_n be_v the_o first_o who_o with_o the_o imperial_a sword_n rage_v against_o this_o sect_n then_o great_o flourish_v at_o rome_n but_o we_o even_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o beginner_n of_o our_o persecution_n for_o he_o that_o know_v he_o may_v understand_v that_o nothing_o but_o some_o great_a good_a be_v condemn_v by_o nero._n thus_o therefore_o this_o man_n be_v proclaim_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a enemy_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o slaughter_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o they_o relate_v that_o in_o his_o time_n paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n and_o also_o peter_n crucify_v and_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n remain_v upon_o the_o burial-place_n there_o do_v confirm_v the_o story_n in_o like_a manner_n even_o a_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a man_n by_o name_n caius_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v against_o proclus_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o say_v these_o very_a word_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n be_v deposit_v i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o vales._n vatican_n or_o to_o the_o way_n ostia_n you_o will_v find_v the_o trophy_n of_o those_o who_o found_v this_o church_n and_o that_o they_o both_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n do_v thus_o affirm_v so_o also_o you_o vales._n by_o this_o your_o so_o great_a a_o admonition_n have_v join_v together_o the_o plantation_n both_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corinthian_n make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o both_o of_o they_o come_v also_o to_o our_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v plant_v we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n instruct_v we_o likewise_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o italy_n and_o have_v teach_v there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o vales._n the_o same_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o the_o history_n hereof_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o confirm_v chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o how_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n vales._n moreover_o josephus_n discourse_v at_o large_a about_o the_o calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n make_v it_o manifest_a in_o express_a word_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cruel_o beat_v with_o scourge_n be_v crucify_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o command_n of_o florus_n for_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n when_o the_o war_n at_o first_o break_v out_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o follow_v great_a and_o grievous_a disturbance_n throughout_o all_o syria_n those_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o city_n every_o where_o destroy_v as_o enemy_n without_o all_o commiseration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o genev._n city_n fill_v with_o dead_a body_n that_o lay_v unbury_v and_o the_o age_a together_o with_o the_o infant_n cast_v forth_o dead_a and_o woman_n not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o cover_n upon_o those_o part_n which_o nature_n command_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o the_o whole_a vales._n province_n be_v full_a of_o unspeakable_a calamity_n but_o the_o dread_n of_o what_o be_v threaten_v be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o mischief_n every_o where_o perpetrate_v thus_o much_o josephus_n relate_v word_n for_o word_n and_o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o jew_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n preach_v christ._n now_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thomas_n as_o tradition_n have_v it_o have_v parthia_n allot_v to_o he_o andreas_n have_v scythia_n john_n asia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n peter_n it_o be_v probable_a preach_v to_o the_o 1._o jew_n synagogue_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n who_o at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o for_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o suffer_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o illyricum_n at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero._n thus_o much_o vales._n origen_n declare_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o exposition_n on_o genesis_n chap._n ii_o who_o first_o preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n linus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n paul_n write_v from_o rome_n to_o timothy_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v 21._o eubulus_n gr●●teth_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o one_o epistle_n of_o peter_n call_v his_o first_o have_v by_o general_a consent_n be_v receive_v as_o genuine_a for_o that_o the_o worthy_a ancient_n in_o former_a age_n quote_v in_o their_o write_n as_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a but_o as_o for_o that_o call_v his_o pet._n second_o epistle_n we_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o predecessor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o part_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o to_o many_o it_o seem_v useful_a it_o be_v diligent_o read_v together_o with_o the_o other_o scripture_n but_o the_o book_n call_v his_o act_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o that_o book_n term_v his_o preach_v and_o that_o style_v his_o revelution_n we_o know_v these_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v account_v genuine_a write_n because_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a have_v quote_v any_o authority_n or_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n we_o will_v make_v it_o our_o chief_a business_n to_o show_v together_o with_o the_o succession_n what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o every_o age_n have_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o write_n as_o be_v question_v as_o spurious_a likewise_o what_o they_o say_v of_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v canonical_a and_o by_o general_a consent_n acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a and_o also_o what_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o write_n ascribe_v to_o peter_n of_o which_o i_o have_v know_v only_o one_o epistle_n account_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o universal_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_n but_o of_o paul_n there_o be_v fourteen_o epistle_n manifest_o know_v and_o undoubted_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o have_v reject_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v paul_n now_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v concern_v this_o epistle_n i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n propose_v but_o as_o for_o those_o act_n that_o be_v call_v his_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o our_o predecessor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o account_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v mention_n among_o other_o of_o one_o hermas_n who_o they_o sa●●_n be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n you_o must_v know_v that_o that_o treatise_n also_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o upon_o who_o account_n it_o must_v not_o be_v place_v among_o those_o which_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a but_o by_o other_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v a_o most_o useful_a book_n especial_o for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n public_o read_v in_o church_n and_o i_o do_v find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v quote_v it_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o discriminate_a those_o book_n who_o authority_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a contradict_v from_o those_o that_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a

have_v reign_v something_o more_o than_o a_o year_n trajan_n succeed_v he_o it_o be_v his_o first_o year_n wherein_o cerdo_n succeed_v avilius_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n thirteen_o year_n this_o cerdo_n be_v the_o three_o from_o annianus_n who_o first_o preside_v there_o at_o this_o time_n also_o clemens_n yet_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o three_o that_o after_o vales._n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n there_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o after_o he_o anencletus_n chap._n xxii_o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n moreover_o euodius_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n the_o second_o be_v ignatius_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o time_n simeon_n likewise_o be_v the_o second_o who_o after_o our_o saviour_n brother_n at_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n enter_v upon_o the_o public_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o relation_n concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o apostle_n and_o also_o evangelist_n john_n the_o same_o who_o jesus_n love_v remain_v yet_o alive_a in_o asia_n govern_v the_o church_n there_o be_v return_v from_o his_o exile_n in_o the_o island_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n for_o that_o he_o be_v hitherto_o alive_a it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o two_o who_o evidence_n the_o matter_n and_o they_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v be_v constant_a assertor_n of_o catholic_n sound_n doctrine_n i_o mean_v these_o person_n irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o former_a of_o who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heresy_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 39_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o asia_n with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o john_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o for_o he_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n moreover_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v found_v indeed_o by_o paul_n but_o john_n continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o clemens_n likewise_o have_v evident_o show_v the_o time_n add_v withal_o a_o relation_n very_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o delight_n to_o hear_v good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v who_o that_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v his_o book_n and_o read_v the_o story_n which_o be_v thus_o hear_v a_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a story_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n deliver_v concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n he_o return_v from_o the_o island_n patmos_n to_o ephesus_n and_o be_v thereto_o request_v he_o go_v to_o the_o neighbour_a province_n in_o some_o place_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o other_o set_v in_o order_n whole_a church_n vales._n and_o other_o where_o elect_v into_o the_o clergy_n some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n come_v therefore_o to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n not_o far_o distant_a the_o vales._n name_n whereof_o some_o mention_n and_o moreover_o have_v here_o refresh_v the_o brethren_n at_o length_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o youth_n of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n of_o body_n comely_a countenance_n and_o lively_a disposition_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o say_v this_o youth_n i_o do_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o charge_n and_o promise_v his_o utmost_a care_n thereof_o john_n declare_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o again_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o ephesus_n but_o the_o 30._o presbyter_n take_v home_o the_o youth_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n educate_v he_o keep_v he_o within_o compass_n and_o cherish_v he_o and_o at_o length_n baptize_v he_o but_o after_o that_o he_o abate_v something_o of_o his_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n over_o he_o because_o he_o have_v fortify_v he_o with_o that_o most_o absolute_a defence_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v obtain_v his_o freedom_n a_o little_a too_o early_o some_o idle_a dissolute_a young_a man_n that_o be_v enure_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n vales._n keep_v he_o company_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o entice_v he_o with_o sumptuous_a banquet_n then_o go_v out_o by_o night_n to_o rob_v and_o strip_v those_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o they_o carry_v he_o a_o long_a with_o they_o afterward_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o complice_n in_o great_a roguery_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o lewdness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v high_o spirit_v have_v once_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n like_o a_o strong_a hard_a mouth_a horse_n hold_v the_o bit_n between_o his_o tooth_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fierce_o hurry_v into_o destruction_n in_o fine_a despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n he_o spend_v not_o his_o thought_n now_o upon_o any_o trifle_a design_n but_o attempt_v some_o enormous_a wickedness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v whole_o past_o all_o hope_n he_o vales._n scorn_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o punishment_n as_o other_o thief_n do_v take_v therefore_o those_o his_o accomplice_n and_o have_v form_v they_o into_o a_o troop_n of_o thief_n he_o be_v ready_o make_v their_o commander_n in_o chief_a be_v the_o fierce_a the_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a person_n of_o they_o all_o sometime_o after_o and_o there_o happen_v some_o necessity_n for_o it_o they_o send_v again_o for_o john_n who_o after_o he_o have_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o come_v say_v come_v on_o bishop_n restore_v we_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n which_o i_o and_o christ_n deliver_v to_o thou_o to_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v over_o which_o thou_o do_v preside_v but_o he_o at_o first_o be_v astonish_v suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v about_o money_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v neither_o can_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o john_n concern_v his_o demand_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o yet_o dare_v he_o disbelieve_v he_o but_o when_o john_n have_v say_v i_o demand_v the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o old_a man_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o also_o weep_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a how_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o god_n say_v he_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o prove_v wicked_a and_o extreme_o naught_o and_o in_o conclusion_n a_o thief_n and_o now_o instead_o of_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o associate_n like_o himself_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v rend_v his_o garment_n and_o with_o a_o great_a outcry_n smite_v his_o head_n i_o leave_v say_v he_o a_o excellent_a keeper_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n but_o let_v a_o horse_n be_v present_o bring_v i_o and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o way_n he_o ride_v as_o he_o be_v forthwith_o from_o the_o church_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n be_v take_v by_o the_o watch_n which_o the_o thief_n have_v set_v he_o fly_v not_o nor_o make_v entreaty_n but_o call_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o come_v bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arm_v as_o he_o be_v stand_v still_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v john_n approach_v be_v ashamed_a he_o flee_v but_o he_o forgetful_a of_o his_o age_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n pursue_v he_o cry_v out_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o flee_v from_o thy_o father_n unarm_v and_o age_a have_v compassion_n on_o i_o my_o son_n fear_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v intercede_v with_o christ_n for_o thou_o if_o need_v require_v i_o will_v willing_o undergo_v death_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n undergo_v it_o for_o we_o i_o will_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n give_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o stand_v still_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o first_o stand_v still_o look_v downward_o then_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o armour_n afterward_o tremble_v he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o embrace_v the_o approach_a old_a man_n crave_v pardon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o cry_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n with_o tear_n only_o he_o hide_v his_o right_a

hand_n the_o apostle_n promise_v he_o and_o solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v remission_n for_o he_o of_o our_o saviour_n pray_v kneel_v and_o kiss_v the_o young_a man_n right_a hand_n as_o be_v now_o cleanse_v by_o repentance_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o partly_o by_o abundant_a prayer_n make_v supplication_n for_o he_o partly_o with_o continual_a fasting_n strive_v together_o with_o he_o and_o also_o comfort_v his_o mind_n with_o divers_a vales._n sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o depart_v not_o as_o they_o say_v until_o he_o have_v vales._n restore_v he_o to_o the_o church_n have_v hereby_o show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o true_a repentance_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o trophy_n of_o a_o conspicuous_a resurrection_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v upon_o account_n both_o of_o the_o story_n its_o self_n and_o also_o of_o the_o profit_n it_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v and_o recount_v the_o unquestionable_a write_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o undoubted_a and_o genuine_a now_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o upon_o a_o good_a account_n put_v in_o the_o four_o place_n after_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n by_o the_o ancients_n may_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v apparent_a those_o heavenly_a and_o true_o divine_a person_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v as_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n perfect_o purify_v and_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v indeed_o rude_a of_o speech_n and_o uneloquent_a but_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n bes●●wed_v on_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o neither_o attempt_v nor_o know_v how_o to_o be_v 20._o ambassador_n of_o their_o master_n precept_n in_o wittiness_n of_o word_n and_o artificiousness_n of_o language_n but_o they_o sole_o make_v use_v of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cooperate_n together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o they_o be_v full_o endow_v and_o which_o by_o they_o perform_v miracle_n and_o so_o they_o publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v it_o the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n to_o be_v diligent_a about_o write_v book_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a work_n indeed_o paul_n who_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o furniture_n of_o word_n and_o the_o most_o able_a in_o weighty_a expression_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v nothing_o more_o than_o some_o very_a vales._n short_a epistle_n although_o he_o can_v have_v disclose_v innumerable_a secret_n because_o he_o attain_v unto_o a_o contemplation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o divine_a paradise_n be_v voutsafe_v to_o hear_v there_o unspeakable_a word_n moreover_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o saviour_n preacher_n both_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n only_a matthew_n and_o john_n have_v leave_v we_o write_v record_n who_o also_o as_o report_n say_v be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v for_o matthew_n have_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v about_o go_v to_o other_o nation_n do_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n pen_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o supply_v by_o write_v the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o converse_n among_o those_o vales._n who_o he_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v now_o when_o soon_o after_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o they_o john_n they_o say_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n only_o in_o preach_v and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o write_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o three_o first_o write_v gospel_n have_v be_v now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o of_o john_n himself_o they_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n only_o there_o be_v want_v in_o write_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v evident_o perspicuous_a that_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o one_o year_n space_n after_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o they_o have_v express_o evidence_v the_o same_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n for_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o the_o temptation_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o matthew_n do_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n say_v 12._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n mark_n 14._o now_o oft_o that_o john_n say_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n and_o luke_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v this_o remark_n say_v that_o herod_n add_v yet_o 20._o this_o to_o all_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v for_o these_o cause_n thereto_o request_v have_v declare_v in_o a_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o the_o time_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o former_a evangelist_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n therein_o and_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n partly_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o this_o beginning_n 11._o of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o partly_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptist_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n 24._o baptise_v in_o anon_o near_o to_o vales._n salem_n and_o this_o he_o evident_o declare_v by_o say_v thus_o for_o john_n say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n therefore_o john_n indeed_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n christ_n do_v after_o the_o baptist_n confinement_n to_o prison_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n disagree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o remain_v three_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o time_n with_o good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v john_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o have_v be_v before_o write_v of_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o divinity_n reserve_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o he_o as_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a person_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n now_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o in_o what_o we_o say_v 15._o before_o and_o luke_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o compile_v that_o history_n for_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o because_o many_o have_v rash_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o most_o certain_o know_v he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o disengage_v we_o from_o the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n make_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o have_v in_o his_o own_o gospel_n deliver_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o obtain_v have_v be_v assist_v therein_o both_o by_o the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o paul_n and_o also_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n

hebrew_n the_o rest_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o judaical_a rite_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o sunday_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n from_o whence_o because_o of_o such_o opinion_n by_o they_o hold_v they_o get_v this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o appellation_n of_o ebionite_n a_o name_n that_o betoken_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o by_o this_o name_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v among_o the_o heretic_n hebrew_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n a_o founder_n of_o another_o heresy_n caius_z who_o word_n i_o before_o quote_v in_o that_o disputation_n of_o his_o now_o extant_a write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o cerinthus_n also_o who_o by_o revelation_n write_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o great_a a_o postle_n have_v feign_v monstrous_a narration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o set_v they_o abroach_o among_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o that_o man_n live_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n he_o also_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o divine_a scripture_n and_o vales._n desirous_a to_o induce_v man_n into_o error_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n spend_v in_o a_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o dionysius_n also_o who_o in_o our_o time_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v promise_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n mention_n this_o man_n in_o these_o word_n but_o cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n be_v they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n vales._n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o creditable_a name_n upon_o his_o own_o forgery_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o body_n and_o altogether_o carnal_o mind_v earnest_o lust_v after_o in_o they_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o satiety_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o those_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o think_v these_o might_n with_o a_o vales._n great_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n be_v procure_v that_o be_v in_o feast_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o ●laying_n of_o offering_n thus_o far_o dionysius_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v recite_v some_o more_o secret_a false_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o deliver_v in_o write_v a_o certain_a story_n unworthy_a to_o be_v forget_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpe_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understanding_n that_o cerinthus_n be_v within_o retire_v in_o great_a haste_n from_o that_o place_n and_o flee_v out_o at_o the_o door_n not_o endure_v to_o go_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o also_o say_v let_v we_o be_v go_v lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o chap._n xxix_o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n vales._n at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaites_n continue_v for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o which_o also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n make_v mention_v these_o boast_v of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o together_o with_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n now_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n relate_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o word_n for_o word_n he_o they_o say_v have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o jealousy_n bring_v his_o wife_n forth_o and_o permit_v she_o to_o marry_v who_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o this_o deed_n they_o report_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o he_o to_o wi●_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n those_o therefore_o who_o follow_v his_o heresy_n vales._n simple_o and_o rash_o assent_v to_o this_o say_n and_o imitate_v this_o deed_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n but_o i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o nicholas_n make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n beside_o she_o he_o marry_v and_o that_o those_o of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v daughter_n remain_v virgin_n when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o his_o son_n continue_v undefiled_a by_o woman_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o his_o bring_n of_o his_o wife_n over_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a forth_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o reject_v and_o bridle_v his_o passion_n and_o by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n vales._n he_o teach_v continence_n and_o a_o abstain_v from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v by_o man_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n serve_v two_o master_n pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o mathias_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o allow_v it_o nothing_o of_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enrich_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v concern_v those_o who_o endeavour_v about_o that_o time_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v whole_o extinct_a chap._n xxx_o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o clemens_n who_o word_n we_o even_o now_o recite_v after_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o quote_v do_v reckon_v up_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v upon_o account_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v marriage_n say_v what_o will_v they_o reprehend_v even_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o peter_n and_o philip_n beget_v child_n and_o philip_n match_v his_o daughter_n to_o husband_n paul_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n fear_v not_o to_o name_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o carry_v not_o about_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o expedition_n perform_v his_o ministration_n but_o because_o we_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o produce_v also_o another_o story_n of_o his_o worthy_o memorable_a which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o they_o say_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n lead_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n rejoice_v because_o she_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o because_o she_o be_v return_v home_o and_o that_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v she_o say_v o_o woman_n remember_v the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o most_o dear_a friend_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o have_v here_o seasonable_o place_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n indeed_o both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o moreover_o the_o place_n where_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n their_o body_n be_v deposit_v we_o have_v before_o manifest_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o john_n death_n we_o have_v already_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n speak_v but_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o mention_n both_o he_o and_o also_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o also_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a vales._n light_n be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v vales._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolos_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o

in_o his_o time_n a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o further_o that_o there_o come_v to_o pass_v another_o miracle_n about_o justus_n who_o be_v surname_v vales._n barsabas_n how_o that_o he_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n sustain_v no_o harm_n that_o this_o justus_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v together_o with_o mathias_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v instead_o of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v allot_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v 24._o barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v moreover_o the_o ☜_o same_o writer_n have_v set_v down_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o he_o bare_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o wit_n certain_a strange_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o sermon_n of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o more_o fabulous_a relation_n among_o which_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v corporal_o set_v up_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v this_o opinion_n from_o his_o misapprehend_v the_o apostolical_a discourse_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v through_o those_o thing_n they_o speak_v mystical_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a narrow_a understanding_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o very_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n after_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o erroneous_a opinion_n with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o for_o example_n to_o irenaeus_n and_o to_o every_o one_o also_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o relate_v also_o in_o his_o book_n other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o foresay_a aristion_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a to_o which_o we_o do_v refer_v the_o studious_a reader_n and_o judge_v it_o requisite_a now_o only_o to_o adjoyn_v to_o his_o fore_n mention_v word_n a_o passage_n he_o relate_v concern_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o word_n this_o also_o the_o elder_n say_v mark_v be_v the_o vales._n interpreter_n of_o peter_n accurate_o write_v what_o ever_o he_o remember_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o christ_n either_o speak_v or_o do_v they_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o his_o follower_n but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v afterward_o conversant_a with_o peter_n who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n profitable_o to_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o not_o so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n say_n wherefore_o mark_v commit_v nothing_o of_o error_n in_o that_o he_o write_v some_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o have_v remember_v they_o for_o he_o make_v this_o one_o thing_n his_o chief_a aim_n to_o wit_n to_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v nor_o yet_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a therein_o thus_o much_o papias_n relate_v concern_v mark._n concern_v matthew_n he_o say_v this_o moreover_o matthew_n write_v his_o divine_a oracle_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o every_o one_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a this_o papias_n also_o have_v quote_v authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o peter_n he_o have_v set_v down_o also_o another_o relation_n about_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o relation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v useful_o and_o diligent_o observe_v and_o add_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_fw-la pamphilus_n chap._n i._n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajane_n about_o the_o vales._n twelve_o year_n of_o trajan_n empire_n cerdo_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 21._o who_o we_o a_o little_a before_o mention_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o primus_fw-la the_o four_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o evarestus_n have_v finish_v his_o eight_o year_n alexander_n undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o five_o in_o succession_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n chap._n ii_o what_o the_o jew_n suffer_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n flourish_v daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o but_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v augment_v by_o continual_a mischief_n follow_v one_o upon_o another_o for_o the_o emperor_n enter_v now_o upon_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o arise_v again_o a_o commotion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o destroy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o both_o at_o alexandria_n and_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n and_o moreover_o throughout_o cyrene_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o violent_a and_o contentious_a spirit_n raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o vales._n greek_n and_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o they_o increase_v the_o faction_n very_o much_o on_o the_o ensue_a year_n enkindle_v a_o great_a war_n lupus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n governor_n of_o all_o egypt_n moreover_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_n they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o greek_n who_o fly_v to_o alexandria_n take_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n alive_a and_o slay_v they_o but_o those_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v cyrene_n be_v frustrate_v of_o assistance_n in_o the_o war_n from_o they_o persist_v to_o infest_v and_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o its_o vales._n prefecture_n by_o pillage_n and_o robbery_n one_o lucua_n be_v their_o leader_n against_o who_o the_o emperor_n send_v marcius_n turbo_n with_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o also_o with_o naval_a force_n he_o in_o many_o engagement_n have_v make_v the_o war_n against_o they_o long_o and_o tedious_a destroy_v many_o myriad_o of_o jew_n not_o only_o of_o those_o of_o cyrene_n but_o also_o of_o those_o of_o egypt_n who_o flock_v together_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o their_o king_n lucuas_n but_o the_o emperor_n suspect_v that_o those_o jew_n in_o mesopotamia_n will_v also_o set_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o command_v vales._n lusius_n quiet_v we_o to_o clear_v that_o province_n of_o they_o who_o engage_v with_o they_o destroy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v there_o for_o which_o successful_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o be_v appoint_v deputy_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o thus_o much_o those_o heathen_n who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o transaction_n of_o those_o time_n do_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n relate_v chap._n iii_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o trajan_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n twenty_o year_n complete_a except_v six_o month_n aelius_n adrianus_n succeed_v in_o the_o government_n to_o who_o quadratus_n dedicate_v and_o present_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o religion_n because_o certain_a malicious_a man_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v the_o christian_n this_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a among_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o we_o also_o have_v it_o from_o which_o book_n may_v be_v see_v perspicuous_a evidence_n of_o the_o man_n understanding_n and_o of_o his_o true_o 16._o apostolical_a faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o same_o writer_n make_v his_o own_o antiquity_n sufficient_o evident_a by_o what_o he_o relate_v in_o these_o very_a word_n the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a for_o they_o be_v true_a those_o that_o be_v heal_v such_o as_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o appear_v after_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o raise_v but_o also_o be_v afterward_o see_v of_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n but_o also_o after_o he_o be_v go_v they_o continue_v alive_a a_o great_a while_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o survive_v even_o to_o our_o time_n such_o a_o person_n indeed_o be_v quadratus_n aristides_n also_o a_o faithful_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n profess_v by_o we_o leave_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o quadratus_n do_v a_o apology_n for_o

to_o send_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o chapter_n common-council_n of_o asia_n chap._n xiii_o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n the_o emperor_n caesar_n vales._n mareus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n augustus_n armenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o people_n xv_o consul_n iii_o to_o the_o vales._n common_a council_n of_o asia_n send_v greeting_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o god_n do_v take_v care_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v undiscovered_a for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o suitable_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o resuse_v to_o pay_v they_o adoration_n than_o for_o you_o you_o confirm_v those_o who_o you_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v while_o you_o accuse_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o it_o will_v please_v they_o much_o more_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o own_o god_n than_o to_o live_v upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v become_v conqueror_n and_o do_v willing_o lose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v what_o you_o command_v they_o but_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o do_v happen_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o advertise_v you_o because_o you_o despond_v and_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n when_o such_o accident_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o compare_v vales._n your_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n with_o they_o they_o at_o such_o time_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n but_o you_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n upon_o which_o account_n you_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o err_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v the_o god_n and_o be_v careless_a both_o of_o all_o other_o religious_a performance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o the_o christian_n who_o adore_v he_o you_o be_v enrage_v at_o and_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n concern_v these_o man_n many_o governor_n of_o province_n heretofore_o write_v to_o vales._n our_o most_o divine_a father_n to_o who_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v unless_o it_o appear_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o many_o also_o have_v give_v we_o intimation_n concern_v these_o man_n who_o we_o answer_v pursuant_n to_o our_o father_n decree_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v still_o persevere_v to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v be_v acquit_v although_o it_o evident_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n this_o edict_n be_v vales._n publish_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o vales._n public_a assembly_n of_o asia_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n do_v evident_o attest_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o most_o useful_a apology_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n verus_n for_o our_o religion_n chap._n fourteen_o some_o memoir_n of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n anicetus_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n irenaeus_n relate_v that_o polycarp_n who_o till_o now_o survive_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o discourse_v anicetus_n about_o a_o question_n that_o arise_v concern_v easter-day_n and_o the_o same_o author_n deliver_v another_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o i_o judge_v requisite_a to_o adjoyn_v to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v he_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o polycarp_n who_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conversant_a with_o many_o that_o see_v christ_n but_o also_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n who_o we_o also_o see_v in_o our_o young_a day_n for_o he_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o be_v very_o ancient_a end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a and_o most_o renown_a martyrdom_n this_o polycarp_n i_o say_v continual_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n now_o teach_v and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v true_a all_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n do_v attest_v this_o and_o also_o all_o those_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v successor_n to_o polycarp_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o witness_n much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o give_v a_o firm_a assurance_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o either_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n or_o any_o other_o author_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n this_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o only_a truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o survive_v who_o hear_v he_o relate_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v cerinthus_n in_o it_o leap_v out_o have_v not_o bathe_v himself_o but_o say_v let_v we_o make_v haste_n away_o lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o this_o same_o polycarp_n also_o when_o martion_n on_o a_o time_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v to_o he_o acknowledge_v take_v acquaintance_n of_o we_o return_v he_o answer_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o exceed_o cautious_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o speech_n to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v extant_a also_o of_o this_o polycarp'_v a_o most_o incomparable_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o which_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v careful_a about_o their_o own_o salvation_n may_v learn_v the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o polycarp_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a quote_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n moreover_o antoninus_n surname_v pius_n have_v complete_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o m_n aurelius_n verus_fw-la who_o also_o be_v name_v antoninus_n and_o be_v his_o son_n and_o his_o brother_n lucius_n chap._n xv._n how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n at_o this_o time_n when_o most_o sore_a persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o asia_n polycarp_n end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n the_o account_n of_o who_o death_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o writing_n we_o judge_v most_o requisite_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o preside_v to_o the_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n pontus_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o polycarp_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o holy_a catholic_n church_n every_v where_o the_o mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brethren_z both_o concern_v other_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o about_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o by_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n usher_v after_o these_o word_n before_o their_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o other_o martyr_n describe_v their_o constancy_n of_o mind_n during_o their_o torment_n for_o those_o they_o say_v who_o stand_v round_o be_v astonish_v when_o they_o see_v they_o first_o lacerate_v with_o scourge_n even_o as_o deep_a as_o their_o inmost_a vein_n and_o artery_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o bowel_n be_v visible_a then_o lay_v upon_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o sea-fish_n and_o on_o some_o very_a sharp_a head_n of_o dart_n and_o javelin_n strew_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o most_o especial_o they_o relate_v that_o

germanicus_n be_v most_o signal_o courageous_a who_o be_v torture_n corroborate_v by_o divine_a grace_n overcome_v that_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n implant_v by_o nature_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o proconsul_n desirous_a by_o persuasion_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o propose_v to_o he_o his_o youthfullness_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o be_v young_a and_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n he_o will_v have_v some_o compassion_n on_o himself_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o ready_o and_o courageous_o entice_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o devour_v himself_o and_o almost_o force_v and_o stimulate_v it_o that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o this_o unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a life_n immediate_o upon_o his_o glorious_a death_n the_o whole_a multitude_n great_o admire_v the_o couragiousness_n of_o the_o divine_a martyr_n and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o cry_v out_o destroy_v the_o impious_a let_v polycarp_n be_v seek_v after_o moreover_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a tumult_n upon_o these_o clamour_n a_o man_n by_o name_n quintus_n by_o extract_v a_o phrygian_a late_o come_v out_o thence_o see_v the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o other_o torture_n they_o threaten_v to_o make_v use_n of_o be_v daunt_v and_o disspirited_a and_o at_o length_n give_v way_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v his_o life_n the_o content_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n do_v manifest_a that_o this_o quintus_fw-la together_o with_o some_o other_o run_v with_o too_o much_o rashness_n and_o without_o any_o religious_a consideration_n to_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n but_o be_v forthwith_o apprehend_v he_o give_v all_o man_n a_o signal_n example_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o such_o danger_n without_o a_o considerate_a and_o pious_a circumspection_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o man_n now_o the_o most_o admirable_a polycarp_n when_o he_o first_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disturb_a but_o continue_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o steadfast_a serene_a and_o unmoved_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o city_n but_o his_o friend_n and_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v withdraw_v himself_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o countryhouse_n not_o far_o distant_a therefrom_o where_o he_o abide_v with_o a_o small_a company_n spend_v the_o time_n day_n and_o night_n be_v intent_n upon_o nothing_o else_o in_o continue_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o crave_v and_o make_v humble_a supplication_n and_o request_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o continual_a usage_n moreover_o three_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o pillow_n whereon_o his_o head_n lay_v on_o a_o sudden_a consume_v by_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereupon_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n he_o forthwith_o expound_v the_o vision_n to_o those_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o have_v little_o less_o than_o predict_v what_o be_v in_o future_a to_o be_v he_o express_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n further_n when_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o he_o use_v their_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v again_o constrain_v through_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o remove_v as_o they_o say_v to_o another_o country_n house_n whither_o his_o pursuer_n soon_o after_o come_v and_o catch_v up_o two_o boy_n that_o be_v there_o by_o the_o one_o of_o which_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o house_n where_o polycarp_n lodge_v and_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n they_o find_v he_o repose_v himself_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n whence_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v remove_v into_o another_o house_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v moreover_o when_o he_o understand_v they_o be_v come_v as_o that_o epistle_n relate_v he_o go_v down_o and_o with_o a_o very_a cheerful_a and_o most_o mild_a countenance_n talk_v with_o the_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o to_o who_o polycarp_n be_v before_o unknown_a think_v they_o see_v a_o wonder_n when_o they_o behold_v his_o exceed_a great_a age_n and_o his_o venerable_a and_o grave_a vales._n behaviour_n and_o they_o admire_v so_o much_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o apprehend_v such_o a_o old_a man_n but_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n present_o order_v the_o table_n to_o be_v spread_v for_o they_o then_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o sumptuous_a feast_n and_o request_v of_o they_o one_o hour_n space_n which_o he_o may_v without_o disturbance_n spend_v in_o prayer_n when_o they_o permit_v he_o that_o he_o arise_v and_o pray_v be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o pray_v be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o many_o of_o they_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v now_o very_o sorry_a that_o so_o venerable_a and_o divine_a a_o old_a man_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n afterward_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n contain_v word_n for_o word_n this_o subsequent_a relation_n concern_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v he_o conversant_a with_o he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a noble_a and_o obscure_a and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v now_o come_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ●ity_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reason_n great_a sabbath_n herod_n the_o vales._n eirenarch_n and_o his_o father_n nicetes_n meet_v he_o who_o take_v he_o up_o into_o their_o chariot_n as_o they_o sit_v together_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o and_o say_v for_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o say_v these_o word_n lord_n caesar_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o to_o evade_v punishment_n he_o at_o first_o make_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o do_v what_o you_o endeavour_v to_o induce_v i_o to_o they_o despair_v of_o persuade_v he_o give_v he_o opprobrious_a language_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o chariot_n so_o hasty_o that_o in_o his_o go_v down_o be_v very_o much_o bruise_v the_o fore_a part_n of_o his_o leg_n but_o he_o no_o more_o concern_v than_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v no_o harm_n go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o make_v haste_n be_v bring_v by_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o exhibit_v stadium_n but_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n make_v in_o the_o stadium_n that_o few_o can_v perfect_o hear_v this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o polycarp_n as_o he_o enter_v the_o stadium_n be_v courageous_a polycarp_n and_o behave_v thyself_o valiant_o no_o person_n indeed_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v but_o many_o of_o we_o christian_n hear_v the_o voice_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n a_o great_a shout_n be_v make_v because_o the_o multitude_n hear_v polycarp_n whas_fw-ge apprehend_v after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o the_o vales._n proconsul_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v polycarp_n and_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o be_v the_o proconsul_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o renounce_v christ_n saying_n have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o thy_o age_n and_o some_o other_o word_n agreeable_a hereto_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n change_v thy_o mind_n say_v destroy_v the_o impious_a but_o polycarp_n behold_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o severe_a countenance_n the_o multitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stadium_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o they_o and_o sigh_v and_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n say_v destroy_v the_o impious_a when_o the_o governor_n be_v urgent_a with_o he_o and_o say_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v release_v thou_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o christ_n polycarp_n make_v answer_v i_o have_v serve_v he_o these_o eighty_o and_o six_o year_n during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o do_v i_o injury_n how_o then_o can_v i_o blaspheme_v my_o king_n who_o be_v my_o saviour_n but_o when_o the_o proconsul_n be_v again_o instant_a with_o he_o and_o say_v swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n polycarp_n say_v because_o you_o be_v so_o vain_a glorious_a as_o to_o be_v urgent_a with_o i_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n as_o

of_o the_o syriack_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereby_o he_o plain_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o etc._n contain_v the_o precept_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o treat_v of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v term_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o relate_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o we_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o another_o writer_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o dionysius_n who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n and_o liberal_o and_o copious_o communicate_v his_o divine_a labour_n not_o only_o to_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o inhabit_v country_n remote_a and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n render_v himself_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o person_n by_o those_o general_a epistle_n he_o write_v to_o divers_a church_n of_o which_o number_n one_o be_v that_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o and_o institution_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o moreover_o a_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n another_o of_o they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o athenian_n which_o be_v excitatory_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o point_n he_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n since_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o happen_v he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o vales._n quadratus_n who_o be_v constitute_v their_o bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o publius_n and_o atte_v that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v reassembled_a and_o the_o ardour_n of_o their_o faith_n revive_v and_o rekindled_n he_o relate_v moreover_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o he_o impugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o strenuous_o assert_n and_o defend_v the_o exact_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n because_o the_o church_n under_o his_o charge_n be_v renown_v for_o many_o signal_n act_n of_o fortitude_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o use_v caution_n against_o the_o deceit_n and_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n together_o with_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n he_o mention_n bacchylides_n and_o elpistus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o person_n that_o incite_v he_o to_o write_v he_o annex_v likewise_o several_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o name_n mention_n palma_n their_o bishop_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n concern_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n and_o command_v those_o that_o recover_v from_o any_o lapse_n whatsoever_o whether_o viciousness_n or_o heretical_a error_n to_o be_v affectionate_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v contain_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnossian_o wherein_o he_o admonish_v pinytus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o impose_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o continency_n upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o most_o man_n to_o which_o pinytus_n return_v a_o answer_n do_v great_o admire_v and_o extol_v dionysius_n but_o withal_o exhort_v he_o that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v impart_v strong_a food_n and_o nourish_v up_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n by_o send_v again_o to_o they_o some_o letter_n that_o contain_v more_o perfect_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n lest_o be_v continual_o accustom_v to_o such_o milky_a expression_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a in_o a_o childish_a discipline_n in_o which_o epistle_n both_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o pinytus_n and_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o proficiency_n of_o those_o under_o his_o care_n his_o eloquence_n also_o and_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v most_o accurate_o and_o to_o the_o life_n represent_v moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o the_o roman_n superscribe_v to_o soter_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n there_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v some_o word_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n observe_v by_o they_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o our_o own_o vales._n age_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o have_v be_v your_o custom_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v divers_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v relief_n to_o most_o church_n throughout_o every_o city_n sometime_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o other_o furnish_v those_o brethren_n with_o necessary_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n by_o such_o charitable_a gift_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o transmit_v to_o other_o be_v roman_n you_o retain_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o your_o roman_a forefather_n which_o usage_n your_o bless_a bishop_n soter_n have_v not_o only_o diligent_o observe_v but_o great_o improve_v be_v both_o instrumental_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o your_o bounty_n design_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o comfort_v with_o bless_a word_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a father_n do_v his_o child_n those_o brethren_n that_o come_v as_o vales._n stranger_n to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_o customary_a to_o recite_v it_o public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v vales._n this_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v now_o pass_v over_o wherein_o we_o read_v over_o your_o epistle_n which_o as_o also_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n write_v to_o we_o we_o continue_v to_o read_v henceforward_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o excellent_a precept_n and_o instruction_n further_o the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o epistle_n which_o by_o some_o forger_n be_v corrupt_v say_v thus_o for_o i_o write_v some_o epistle_n be_v thereto_o request_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o darnel_n expunge_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o and_o add_v other_o some_o for_o who_o a_o woe_n be_v reserve_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o some_o attempt_n to_o adulterate_a the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o they_o have_v base_o falsify_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a authority_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n write_v to_o chrysophora_n a_o most_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o write_v what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o impart_v to_o her_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o she_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o this_o theophilus_n who_o we_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n three_o book_n write_v to_o autolycus_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v another_o tract_n also_o extant_a entitle_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o come_v hermogenes_n wherein_o he_o quote_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o book_n of_o he_o wherein_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n moreover_o whenas_o in_o that_o age_n the_o heretic_n like_o darnel_n do_v nevertheless_o corrupt_a the_o pure_a seed_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v every_o where_o very_o earnest_a and_o industrious_a to_o chase_v they_o away_o be_v as_o it_o be_v savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o partly_o by_o encounter_v

in_o who_o place_n succeed_v eleutherus_n the_o twelve_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o the_o vales._n seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n verus_n at_o which_o time_n a_o more_o sharp_a persecution_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o a_o popular_a incursion_n throughout_o every_o city_n how_o vast_a the_o number_n be_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v dignify_v with_o martyrdom_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o what_o happen_v in_o one_o province_n which_o thing_n be_v by_o accident_n put_v in_o writing_n and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n as_o be_v true_o worthy_a of_o a_o indelible_a remembrance_n now_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o entire_a in_o that_o collection_n we_o make_v of_o the_o martyr_n which_o comprehend_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v from_o thence_o at_o present_a make_v a_o selection_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_a we_o no_o whave_v in_o hand_n and_o here_o insert_v they_o other_o historian_n indeed_o have_v whole_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o record_v in_o their_o work_n warlike_a victory_n and_o trophy_n erect_v against_o their_o conquer_a enemy_n the_o valour_n of_o general_n and_o brave_a exploit_n of_o soldier_n besmear_v with_o blood_n and_o pollute_v with_o innumerable_a slaughter_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o child_n country_n and_o estate_n but_o we_o who_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o a_o divine_a society_n of_o man_n will_v record_v upon_o immortal_a monument_n inscribe_v with_o indelible_a character_n the_o most_o pacate_v war_n wage_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o the_o valiant_a act_n of_o those_o person_n who_o in_o such_o encounter_n contend_v more_o for_o the_o truth_n than_o their_o country_n and_o for_o religion_n rather_o than_o their_o dear_a relation_n publish_v for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o posterity_n the_o continue_a earnestness_n of_o those_o champion_n who_o fight_v for_o piety_n their_o fortitude_n in_o undergo_a manifold_a torment_n the_o trophy_n erect_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o victorious_a conquest_n obtain_v over_o invisible_a adversary_n and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o crown_n chap._n i._n how_o many_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n undergo_v most_o sore_a persecution_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o suffer_v now_o france_n be_v the_o country_n wherein_o the_o place_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a combat_n be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a mother-city_n whereof_o and_o which_o be_v more_o eminent_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o city_n there_o be_v lion_n and_o vienna_n through_o both_o which_o the_o river_n rhone_n pass_v encompass_v with_o a_o great_a and_o rapid_a stream_n that_o whole_a region_n the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o those_o part_n send_v a_o account_n in_o writing_n concern_v their_o martyr_n to_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n relate_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o i_o will_v insert_v their_o very_a word_n vales._n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o inhabit_v vienna_n and_o lion_n in_o france_n to_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o redemption_n with_o we_o peace_n grace_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n then_o have_v after_o this_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n premise_v some_o word_n they_o begin_v their_o relation_n with_o these_o now_o the_o ●ore_a affliction_n among_o we_o the_o great_a rage_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o the_o bless_a martyr_n endure_v we_o be_v neither_o able_a accurate_o to_o express_v nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v comprise_v in_o writing_n for_o the_o adversary_n invade_v we_o with_o his_o utmost_a vigour_n show_v forth_o even_o then_o his_o arrival_n among_o we_o and_o some_o beginning_n of_o his_o future_a cruelty_n for_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a whilst_o by_o way_n of_o practice_n he_o prepare_v and_o before_o hand_n exercise_v his_o minister_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o prohibit_v to_o come_v into_o vales._n private_a house_n the_o bath_n and_o the_o it_o forum_n but_o it_o be_v also_o by_o they_o interdict_v that_o no_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o appear_v in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o we_o against_o the_o devil_n which_o both_o defend_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o also_o set_v in_o array_n against_o he_o such_o man_n as_o like_o pillar_n be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o patience_n in_o endure_a suffering_n may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v pull_v on_o themselves_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o person_n engage_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n undergo_a all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o punishment_n and_o account_v the_o great_a suffering_n to_o be_v small_a and_o trivial_a they_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n true_o demonstrate_v 18._o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o first_o therefore_o they_o courageous_o undergo_v whatsoever_o abuse_v be_v cumulate_v on_o they_o by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o wit_n the_o shout_n against_o they_o the_o stripe_n the_o dragging_n up_o and_o down_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_n the_o cast_n of_o stone_n at_o they_o their_o be_v vales._n shut_v up_o within_o their_o own_o house_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o a_o exasperate_v multitude_n do_v usual_o undertake_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n then_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o forum_n by_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o vales._n magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n they_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o have_v make_v their_o confession_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o vales._n precedent_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o governor_n who_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n against_o we_o vales._n vettius_n epagathus_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o immense_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n who_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o accurate_a that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n yet_o he_o deserve_v the_o eloge_n of_o zachariah_n seniour_n for_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n be_v full_a of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n this_o person_n i_o say_v be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v those_o so_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o we_o but_o be_v great_o move_v with_o indignation_n and_o request_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v a_o defence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n or_o irreligion_n among_o we_o but_o when_o those_o about_o the_o tribunal_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a personage_n and_o when_o the_o governor_n refuse_v the_o request_n so_o just_o propose_v by_o he_o and_o only_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o confess_v it_o with_o a_o most_o loud_a voice_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v term_v by_o the_o governor_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o have_v within_o himself_o a_o advocate_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o vales._n zacharias_n have_v which_o he_o evident_o manifest_v by_o his_o abundant_a love_n in_o that_o he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o deposit_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o genuine_a disciple_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whit_n hersoever_o he_o go_v then_o other_o vales._n be_v diligent_o prove_v and_o examine_v and_o they_o be_v illustrious_a and_o ready_a protomartyr_n who_o with_o all_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n accomplish_v the_o solemn_a confession_n of_o martyrdom_n moreover_o those_o who_o be_v unprepared_a unexercised_a as_o yet_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o undergo_v the_o severity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o combat_n be_v then_o apparent_a of_o who_o about_o ten_o in_o number_n fall_v away_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o immeasurable_a sorrow_n to_o we_o and_o disturb_v that_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n in_o other_o who_o be_v

not_o yet_o apprehend_v who_o although_o they_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o misery_n yet_o be_v present_a with_o the_o martyr_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o great_a consternation_n of_o mind_n because_o we_o be_v dubious_a about_o the_o perseverance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o torment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v but_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o issue_n of_o affair_n we_o be_v fearful_a lest_o any_o one_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v daily_o take_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o vales._n both_o the_o church_n and_o by_o who_o especial_o matter_n here_o have_v be_v settle_v be_v all_o pick_v out_o and_o apprehend_v some_o heathen_n also_o our_o servant_n be_v seize_v upon_o for_o the_o precedent_n do_v in_o public_a give_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v diligent_o search_v out_o which_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o treachery_n of_o satan_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o see_v the_o saint_n undergo_v the_o soldier_n incite_v they_o thereto_o raise_v lie_v against_o we_o and_o report_v that_o we_o use_v the_o supper_n of_o he_o thyestes_n and_o the_o incestuous_a carnal_a copulation_n of_o son_n oedipus_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o utter_v nor_o to_o think_v of_o nor_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o such_o fact_n be_v ever_o commit_v among_o man_n these_o story_n be_v spread_v abroad_o all_o person_n be_v enrage_v against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o before_o have_v be_v moderate_a towards_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o affinity_n or_o friendship_n even_o these_o be_v then_o great_o displease_v with_o and_o mighty_o incense_v against_o we_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n from_o thenceforth_o therefore_o the_o holy_a martyr_n undergo_v such_o torment_n as_o be_v inexpressible_a and_o above_o all_o declaration_n satan_n endeavour_v with_o much_o earnestness_n that_o some_o slanderous_a and_o reproachful_a word_n may_v be_v utter_v by_o vales._n they_o also_o but_o the_o whole_a rage_n both_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o of_o the_o soldier_n do_v in_o a_o more_o violent_a manner_n fall_v upon_o vales._n sanctus_n of_o vienna_n a_o deacon_n and_o upon_o maturus_n a_o person_n indeed_o who_o have_v be_v late_o baptize_v but_o yet_o prove_v a_o courageous_a champion_n of_o christ_n upon_o attalus_n also_o by_o country_n a_o pergamenian_a who_o always_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o prop_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o last_o upon_o blandina_fw-la by_o who_o christ_n demonstrate_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o among_o man_n seem_v vile_a obscure_a and_o despicable_a be_v by_o god_n account_v worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n show_v to_o he_o which_o be_v actual_o and_o powerful_o manifest_v and_o not_o in_o pretence_n and_o show_v boast_v of_o for_o when_o we_o be_v all_o afraid_a and_o she_o that_o be_v her_o mistress_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o martyr_n fear_v lest_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imbecility_n of_o her_o body_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a with_o boldness_n and_o freeness_n to_o make_v her_o confession_n blandina_fw-la be_v supply_v with_o so_o great_a strength_n that_o those_o who_o by_o turn_v torture_v she_o all_o the_o time_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n become_v feeble_a and_o weak_a and_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v have_v nothing_o further_a to_o do_v to_o she_o they_o admire_v also_o that_o she_o yet_o continue_v to_o breathe_v her_o whole_a body_n have_v be_v mangle_v and_o pierce_v through_o and_o they_o attest_v that_o one_o sort_n of_o torture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v bereave_v she_o of_o life_n much_o more_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a torment_n but_o this_o bless_a woman_n like_o a_o courageous_a champion_n recover_v fresh_a supply_n of_o strength_n during_o her_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v a_o refreshment_n and_o a_o ease_n to_o she_o and_o abate_v the_o pain_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o she_o to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n to_o wit_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o wickedness_n act_v among_o we_o but_o sanctus_n have_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a manner_n courageous_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_n man_n can_v invent_v the_o impious_a wretch_n hope_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuedness_n and_o exquisiteness_n of_o his_o torment_n to_o have_v hear_v some_o undecent_a expression_n from_o he_o withstand_v they_o with_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o courage_n that_o he_o declare_v neither_o his_o own_o name_n nor_o that_o of_o his_o country_n nor_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v nor_o yet_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o freeman_n but_o to_o all_o the_o interrogatory_n he_o make_v answer_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n this_o he_o declare_v time_n after_o time_n successive_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n his_o city_n his_o kindred_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o neither_o can_v the_o heathen_n get_v any_o other_o word_n out_o of_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o rage_n both_o of_o the_o precedent_n and_o of_o the_o tormentor_n against_o he_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o their_o endeavour_n to_o master_v he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o earnest_a insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o torture_v he_o with_o at_o last_o they_o clap_v plate_n of_o brass_n that_o be_v red_a hot_a upon_o the_o most_o tender_a member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v indeed_o but_o he_o stand_v upright_o without_o bend_v of_o himself_o at_o all_o be_v invincible_a and_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o confession_n be_v bedew_v and_o strengthen_v with_o that_o celestial_a fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o 38._o belly_n of_o christ._n his_o body_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v be_v all_o over_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o print_n of_o stripe_n vales._n bow_v and_o draw_v together_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o external_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v accomplish_v therein_o great_a glory_n vanquish_a the_o adversary_n and_o demonstrate_v for_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o formidable_a where_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nor_o any_o pain_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a for_o when_o those_o impious_a wretch_n some_o few_o day_n after_o begin_v again_o to_o torture_v the_o martyr_n and_o suppose_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o torment_n whilst_o his_o body_n be_v swell_v and_o the_o vales._n wound_n thereof_o inflame_v either_o they_o may_v master_v he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o will_v die_v under_o his_o torment_n and_o so_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o other_o not_o only_a no_o such_o thing_n happen_v concern_v he_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n his_o body_n become_v erect_v and_o be_v repair_v in_o these_o latter_a torture_n and_o he_o recover_v his_o former_a shape_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n so_o that_o his_o be_v torment_v the_o second_o time_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v his_o remedy_n moreover_o the_o devil_n cause_v one_o biblias_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o punishment_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v christ_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v by_o he_o already_o devour_v but_o be_v further_o desirous_a to_o have_v she_o condemn_v of_o blasphemy_n constrain_a she_o be_v now_o weak_a and_o not_o courageous_a to_o utter_v some_o impious_a expression_n concern_v we_o but_o she_o come_v to_o herself_o again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o be_v torture_v and_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v awake_v out_o of_o her_o profound_a sleep_n be_v by_o the_o present_a punishment_n reminded_a of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o she_o return_v a_o contradictory_n answer_v to_o vales._n those_o that_o slander_v we_o say_v how_o shall_v such_o person_n eat_v little_a child_n for_o who_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v the_o blood_n even_o of_o irrational_a creature_n from_o that_o instant_n she_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o

their_o outward_a eye_n under_o the_o person_n of_o their_o sister_n him_n who_o be_v therefore_o crucify_v for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o whosoever_o suffer_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n have_v eternal_a communion_n with_o the_o live_a god_n now_o when_o none_o of_o the_o wild-beast_n will_v then_o touch_v she_o she_o be_v take_v from_o the_o stake_n and_o cast_v again_o into_o prison_n be_v reserve_v for_o another_o combat_n that_o so_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d conqueror_n in_o many_o encounter_n she_o may_v render_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n inexcusable_a also_o she_o encourage_v the_o brethren_n and_o though_o she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o small_a estimation_n infirm_a and_o despicable_a yet_o have_v clothe_v herself_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n that_o great_a and_o invincible_a champion_n she_o vanquish_v the_o adversary_n in_o many_o encounter_n and_o after_o a_o glorious_a combat_n be_v encircle_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o incorruption_n attalus_n also_o be_v by_o the_o multitude_n most_o earnest_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o punishment_n for_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a person_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o conscience_n proceed_v forth_o like_o a_o champion_n prepare_v for_o the_o combat_n in_o that_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_o and_o thorough_o exercise_v in_o the_o christian_a discipline_n and_o be_v always_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o we_o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v vales._n lead_v round_o the_o amphitheatre_n a_o table_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o whereon_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n this_o be_v attalus_n the_o christian_n and_o the_o people_n have_v vehement_o swell_v with_o rage_n and_o a●ger_n against_o he_o the_o precedent_n have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a command_v he_o shall_v again_o be_v commit_v to_o custody_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n concern_v who_o he_o write_v to_o caesar_n and_o expect_v a_o edict_n from_o he_o now_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n be_v spend_v neither_o idle_o nor_o unfruitful_o by_o they_o but_o by_o their_o patient_a sufferance_n the_o immeasurable_a mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v apparent_a for_o those_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v by_o the_o live_v revive_v and_o the_o martyr_n confer_v vales._n kindness_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v no_o martyr_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n beget_v in_o the_o virgin_n mother_n the_o church_n she_o have_v again_o receive_v those_o alive_a who_o by_o abortion_n she_o have_v cast_v forth_o as_o dead_a for_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n be_v new_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n bear_v again_o have_v their_o vital_a heat_n rekindle_v in_o they_o and_o learned_a to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v now_o recover_v life_n and_o strength_n they_o come_v before_o the_o tribunal_n god_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o be_v indulgent_a and_o kind_o invite_v he_o to_o repentance_n vales._n infuse_v a_o sweetness_n into_o they_o that_o they_o may_v again_o be_v interrogated_a by_o the_o precedent_n for_o caesar_n have_v signify_v by_o his_o rescript_n that_o those_o who_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v capital_a torture_v but_o if_o any_o renounce_v the_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v from_o their_o imprisonment_n now_o the_o public_a vales._n assembly_n here_o which_o be_v frequent_v by_o a_o numerous_a concourse_n of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o meet_v together_o at_o it_o be_v new_o begin_v the_o precedent_n order_v the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n make_v they_o a_o gazingstock_n and_o by_o way_n of_o ostentation_n produce_v they_o as_o a_o pompous_a show_n to_o the_o multitude_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v again_o interrogated_a they_o as_o many_o as_o be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v free_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o order_v shall_v be_v behead_v the_o rest_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild-beast_n but_o christ_n be_v great_o glorify_v through_o those_o who_o former_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n but_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o heathen_n become_v to_o be_v confessor_n for_o these_o person_n be_v interrogated_a apart_o as_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n forthwith_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o have_v confess_v it_o themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o vales._n number_n of_o the_o martyr_n now_o they_o continue_v without_o who_o never_o have_v the_o least_o impression_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o wedding_n garment_n nor_o a_o thought_n about_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o conversation_n defame_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n during_o who_o examination_n one_o alexander_n by_o country_n a_o phrygian_a by_o profession_n a_o physician_n a_o person_n who_o have_v dwell_v many_o year_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o be_v know_v almost_o to_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o boldness_n and_o fearlesness_n in_o preach_v his_o word_n for_o he_o want_v not_o apostolic_a grace_n stand_v near_o to_o the_o tribunal_n and_o by_o nod_n encourage_v they_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n appear_v to_o those_o who_o stand_v round_o the_o tribunal_n as_o if_o he_o endure_v the_o 19_o pang_n of_o childbirth_n now_o the_o multitude_n be_v in_o a_o great_a sum_n because_o those_o who_o have_v before_o renounce_v the_o faith_n do_v now_o again_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o cry_v out_o against_o alexander_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o the_o precedent_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v vales._n set_v before_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v in_o a_o rage_n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild-beast_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o enter_v the_o amphitheatre_n together_o with_o attalus_n for_o the_o precedent_n to_o gratify_v the_o multitude_n do_v again_o deliver_v attalus_n to_o the_o wild-beast_n which_o two_o person_n have_v undergo_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o torment_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n that_o be_v invent_v to_o torture_v they_o with_o and_o endure_v a_o great_a combat_n be_v at_o last_o vales._n run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n alexander_n indeed_o do_v neither_o sigh_n nor_o utter_v any_o expression_n at_o all_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o continue_v praise_v of_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o attalus_n when_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o iron_n chair_n and_o scorch_v all_o over_o when_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o burn_a flesh_n ascend_v from_o his_o body_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n behold_v this_o that_o you_o do_v be_v to_o devour_v man_n but_o we_o neither_o devour_v man_n nor_o practice_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a be_v ask_v also_o what_o name_n god_n have_v he_o answer_v god_n have_v not_o a_o name_n as_o man_n have_v in_o fine_a after_o all_o these_o person_n on_o the_o vales._n last_o day_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n combat_n blandina_fw-la be_v again_o bring_v forth_o together_o with_o ponticus_n a_o youth_n about_o fifteen_o year_n old_a who_o also_o be_v everyday_n lead_v in_o to_o see_v the_o torture_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o constrain_v they_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o idol_n but_o because_o they_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o contemn_v their_o god_n the_o multitude_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o they_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o age_n of_o the_o young_a man_n nor_o show_v any_o reverential_a respect_n towards_o the_o sex_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o cruel_a torture_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o torment_n now_o and_o then_o compel_v they_o to_o swear_v but_o be_v unable_a to_o effect_v that_o for_o ponticus_n be_v encourage_v by_o his_o sister_n insomuch_o that_o the_o heathen_n perceive_v it_o be_v ●he_n that_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o have_v courageous_o undergo_v all_o sort_n of_o torture_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o the_o bless_a blandina_fw-la the_o last_o of_o all_o have_v like_o a_o noble_a and_o valiant_a mother_n encourage_v her_o child_n and_o send_v they_o before_o as_o conqueror_n to_o the_o king_n after_o she_o have_v measure_v over_o the_o same_o course_n of_o combat_n that_o her_o son_n have_v pass_v through_o hasten_v to_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o her_o exit_z as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o nuptial_a supper_n and_o be_v not_o

succession_n be_v the_o thirty_o from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v rhodon_n and_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o marcionite_n which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o rhodon_n bear_v in_o asia_n who_o as_o himself_o relate_v have_v be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o write_v many_o book_n and_o together_o with_o other_o engage_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n which_o he_o relate_v be_v in_o his_o time_n divide_v into_o several_a opinion_n he_o have_v record_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dissension_n and_o with_o exquisite_a diligence_n confute_v the_o lie_v invent_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o also_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v assertor_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v ill_o put_v together_o for_o apelles_n one_o of_o their_o gang_n vales._n who_o boast_v of_o his_o age_n and_o pretend_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o abstemous_a and_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n confess_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o say_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v from_o a_o opposite_a spirit_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v this_o by_o the_o response_n of_o a_o virgin_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n by_o name_n philumena_n but_o other_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v martion_n himself_o the_o vales._n mariner_n assert_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o which_o number_n be_v vales._n potitus_n and_o basilicus_n and_o these_o follower_n of_o that_o 11._o wolf_n of_o pontus_n be_v unable_a to_o find_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n which_o neither_o can_v he_o do_v have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o rashness_n and_o have_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o demonstration_n affirm_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n other_o again_o differ_v from_o these_o and_o run_v themselves_o into_o worse_a assertion_n suppose_v there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o but_o also_o three_o nature_n of_o which_o sort_n syneros_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o first_o founder_n as_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v say_v the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o he_o discourse_v with_o apelles_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o the_o old_a man_n apelles_n have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o maintain_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o say_v ●aith_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v too_o severe_o inquire_v into_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v persist_v in_o what_o he_o have_v believe_v for_o he_o assert_v that_o those_o who_o hope_v in_o christ_n crucify_a shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v find_v do_v of_o good_a work_n he_o conclude_v the_o question_n concern_v god_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o most_o obscure_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n as_o our_o religion_n assert_v then_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o whole_a opinion_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n but_o when_o i_o say_v to_o he_o whence_o have_v you_o this_o demonstration_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n tell_v we_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n confute_v themselves_o because_o they_o utter_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a for_o they_o disagree_v and_o be_v false_a and_o opposite_a to_o themselves_o but_o how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n he_o profesed_a he_o know_v not_o but_o be_v induce_v only_o to_o think_v so_o after_o this_o when_o i_o conjure_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o swear_v he_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v one_o unbegotten_a god_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o i_o laugh_v and_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o doctor_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o callistion_n the_o say_a rhodon_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n moreover_o he_o say_v tatianus_n compile_v a_o book_n of_o question_n wherein_o tatianus_n have_v promise_v to_o explain_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o rhodon_n profess_v he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o solution_n to_o his_o ●_z there_o be_v also_o extant_a of_o this_o person_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n indeed_o this_o apelles_n utter_v many_o impious_a expression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o many_o book_n speak_v irreligious_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o confute_v and_o as_o he_o think_v to_o overthrow_v they_o but_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o moreover_o that_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n who_o hate_v goodness_n and_o make_v mischief_n his_o chief_a delight_n omit_v in_o no_o wi●e_n any_o way_n or_o method_n of_o treachery_n towards_o man_n cause_v new_a heresy_n again_o to_o grow_v up_o against_o the_o church_n the_o follower_n whereof_o crawl_v like_o venomous_a serpent_n all_o over_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n and_o boast_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o 6._o paraclete_n and_o that_o the_o two_o woman_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n his_o companion_n be_v his_o prophetess_n chap._n xv._n concern_v the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n raise_v at_o rome_n other_o also_o spring_v up_o at_o rome_n who_o florinus_n degrade_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n head_v blastus_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entangle_v in_o the_o same_o vales._n error_n which_o two_o person_n draw_v away_o many_o from_o the_o church_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n each_o of_o they_o several_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v innovation_n against_o the_o truth_n chap._n xvi_o what_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n concern_v montanus_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n moreover_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n raise_v up_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o before_o and_o together_o with_o he_o many_o other_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o inexpugnable_a defence_n against_o the_o say_a heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o by_o which_o person_n we_o have_v a_o copious_a subject_n leave_v we_o for_o this_o our_o history_n vales._n one_o of_o the_o say_a person_n therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o he_o assault_v they_o with_o unwritten_a argument_n for_o he_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n have_v a_o sufficient_a while_n since_o be_v enjoin_v by_o thou_o beloved_n vales._n avirci●s_v marcellus_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o vales._n miltiades_n till_o now_o i_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n continue_v doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a not_o that_o i_o want_v ability_n both_o to_o confute_v falsehood_n and_o also_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v fearful_a and_o cautious_a lest_o to_o some_o i_o shall_v seem_v by_o write_v to_o add_v to_o or_o make_v a_o further_a determination_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o be_v late_o at_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n and_o find_v the_o church_n vales._n then_o vales._n fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o new_a not_o as_o they_o call_v it_o prophecy_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v false_a prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a god_n assist_v i_o i_o discourse_v vales._n frequent_o in_o the_o church_n many_o day_n both_o concern_v these_o very_a thing_n and_o also_o about_o other_o point_v propose_v by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o that_o time_n confute_v and_o vales._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n make_v sorrowful_a when_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n request_v i_o to_o leave_v some_o write_a record_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o those_o adversary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n vales._n zoticus_n otrenus_n our_o fellow_n presbyter_n be_v then_o present_a also_o i_o do_v not_o indeed_o do_v that_o but_o promise_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v write_v here_o and_o send_v it_o quick_o and_o careful_o unto_o they_o have_v say_v these_o word_n and_o some_o other_o after_o these_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n he_o proceed_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n

a_o thief_n those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o matter_n concern_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o public_a register_n of_o asia_n where_o they_o will_v find_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o montanus_n prophet_n do_v pretend_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o for_o many_o year_n have_v evident_o show_v what_o this_o man_n be_v we_o have_v also_o by_o he_o declare_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o undergo_v the_o test_n again_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n he_o add_v these_o word_n concern_v those_o prophet_n they_o boast_v of_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o their_o prophet_n have_v receive_v gift_n let_v they_o confess_v this_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v take_v gift_n they_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o then_o we_o will_v produce_v infinite_a demonstration_n hereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v approve_v of_o tell_v i_o do_v a_o prophet_n vales._n colour_n his_o hair_n do_v a_o prophet_n paint_v his_o eyebrow_n with_o black_a stybium_n do_v a_o prophet_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o do_v a_o prophet_n play_v at_o table_n and_o at_o dice_n do_v a_o prophet_n put_v money_n to_o usury_n let_v they_o confess_v ingenuous_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o but_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v do_v among_o they_o the_o same_o apollonius_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o book_n it_o be_v vales._n forty_o year_n since_o montanus_n undertake_v to_o vent_v his_o forge_v prophecy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o zoticus_n who_o the_o former_a writer_n make_v mention_v of_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v maximilla_n who_o then_o feign_v herself_o to_o prophesy_v at_o pepuza_n and_o attempt_v to_o reprove_v the_o spirit_n she_o be_v move_v by_o but_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o those_o that_o be_v her_o favourer_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o one_o thraseas_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o martyr_n moreover_o he_o say_v as_o from_o tradition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o quote_v authority_n also_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o relate_v that_o john_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o say_v many_o other_o thing_n whereby_o he_o sufficient_o and_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o foresay_a pernicious_a heresy_n thus_o much_o apollonius_n chap._n xix_o serapion_n opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o but_o serapion_n who_o as_o report_n say_v be_v about_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o maximinus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o write_n of_o apollinaris_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n he_o mention_n he_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o vales._n caricus_n and_o ponticus_n wherein_o refute_v the_o same_o heresy_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o dissemble_a party_n call_v the_o vales._n new-prophesie_a be_v abominate_v vales._n by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v send_v you_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o claudius_n apollinaris_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o asia_n in_o that_o same_o epistle_n of_o serapion_n be_v contain_v the_o subscription_n of_o several_a bishop_n one_o of_o who_o have_v subscribe_v thus_o i_o aurelius_n cyrenius_n martyr_n wish_v you_o health_n another_o after_o this_o manner_n aelius_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o vales._n develtum_fw-la a_o colony_n of_o thracia_n as_o god_n live_v who_o be_v in_o heaven_n sotas_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o vales._n be_v at_o anchialus_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o priscilla_n devil_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v extant_a the_o subscription_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o say_v heretic_n chap._n xx._n what_o irenaeus_n write_v against_o the_o schismatic_n at_o rome_n vales._n i_o renaeus_n compose_v several_a epistle_n against_o those_o at_o rome_n who_o adulterate_a the_o sound_a law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v one_o to_o blastus_n concern_v schism_n another_o to_o florinus_n concern_v vales._n monarchy_n or_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o evil._n for_o florinus_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n upon_o who_o account_n be_v afterward_o lead_v into_o the_o error_n of_o valentinus_n irenaeus_n compile_v that_o work_n of_o he_o entitle_v vales._n concern_v the_o number_n eight_o in_o which_o piece_n he_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o first_o succession_n after_o the_o apostle_n there_o also_o at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o work_n we_o find_v a_o most_o profitable_a vales._n note_n of_o he_o which_o we_o judge_v useful_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v thus_o i_o adjure_v thou_o who_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o you_o compare_v what_o you_o shall_v transcribe_v and_o correct_v it_o diligent_o according_a to_o that_o copy_n whence_o you_o shall_v transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o transcribe_v this_o adjuration_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o thy_n copy_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o have_v be_v profitable_o say_v by_o he_o and_o relate_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o ancient_a and_o true_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o a_o most_o accurate_a care_n and_o diligence_n moreover_o in_o that_o epistle_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o irenaeus_n write_v to_o florinus_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o be_v conversant_a with_o polycarp_n say_v these_o opinion_n o_o florinus_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v spare_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o sound_v doctrine_n these_o opinion_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v those_o who_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o they_o into_o the_o great_a impiety_n these_o sentiment_n even_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v not_o dare_v to_o publish_v at_o any_o time_n these_o opinion_n the_o presbyter_n who_o live_v before_o our_o time_n who_o also_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o when_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n i_o be_v in_o the_o low_a asia_n with_o polycarp_n behave_v thyself_o very_o well_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v thyself_o well_o esteem_v of_o by_o he_o for_o i_o remember_v the_o thing_n then_o do_v better_a than_o what_o have_v happen_v of_o late_a for_o what_o we_o learn_v be_v child_n increase_v together_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o be_v close_o unite_v to_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v even_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n sit_v and_o discourse_v also_o his_o vales._n go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o the_o populace_n the_o familiar_a converse_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v with_o john_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o he_o rehearse_v their_o say_n and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n concern_v his_o miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n according_a as_o polycarp_n receive_v they_o from_o those_o who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o he_o relate_v they_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o then_o hear_v diligent_o and_o copy_v they_o out_o not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v continual_o and_o sincere_o ruminate_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o if_o that_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a presbyter_n shall_v have_v hear_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v present_o have_v cry_v out_o and_o vales._n stop_v his_o ear_n and_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n will_v have_v say_v good_a god_n for_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o

he_o be_v either_o sit_v or_o stand_v shall_v he_o have_v hear_v such_o word_n as_o these_o and_o this_o may_v be_v manifest_v from_o those_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v either_o to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n to_o confirm_v they_o or_o to_o some_o brethren_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n chap._n xxi_o how_o apollonius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o commodus_n empire_n our_o affair_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o sedate_v posture_n peace_n by_o the_o divine_a grace_n encompass_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o interim_n the_o save_a word_n of_o god_n allure_v man_n very_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o universal_a god_n so_o that_o now_o many_o of_o those_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v very_o eminent_a both_o for_o riches_n and_o descent_n do_v together_o with_o their_o whole_a household_n and_o family_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o by_o the_o envious_a devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a be_v by_o nature_n malicious_a therefore_o he_o vales._n arm_v himself_o again_o invent_v various_a stratagem_n against_o we_o at_o the_o city_n rome_n therefore_o he_o bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n vales._n apollonius_n a_o man_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n have_v stir_v up_o vales._n one_o of_o etc._n his_o minister_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n to_o accuse_v this_o person_n now_o this_o wretch_n have_v undertake_v this_o accusation_n in_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o according_a to_o the_o vales._n imperial_a edict_n the_o informer_n against_o those_o that_o be_v christians_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v his_o leg_n forthwith_o break_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n perennis_n the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o the_o martyr_n most_o belove_a by_o god_n after_o the_o judge_n have_v vales._n earnest_o beseech_v he_o by_o many_o entreaty_n and_o request_v he_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n vales._n before_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v a_o most_o vales._n elegant_a defence_n before_o they_o all_o for_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v vales._n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n condemn_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n for_o by_o a_o ancient_a vales._n law_n it_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o that_o those_o christians_o who_o be_v once_o accuse_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v dismiss_v unless_o they_o recede_v from_o their_o opinion_n moreover_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v apollonius_n speech_n before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o answer_v he_o make_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o perennis_n the_o oration_n also_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o senate_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v see_v they_o in_o our_o collection_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n chap._n xxii_o what_o bishop_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o commodus_n reign_n eleutherus_n have_v execute_v the_o episcopal_a office_n vales._n thirteen_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o victor_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o julianus_n have_v complete_v his_o ten_o year_n demetrius_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o serapion_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o flourish_v be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n preside_v theophilus_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n narcissus_n who_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o before_o at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o public_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n vales._n bacchyllus_fw-la be_v then_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n polycrates_n many_o other_o it_o be_v likely_a beside_o these_o be_v eminent_a at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o at_o it_o be_v meet_v have_v only_o recount_v their_o name_n by_o who_o write_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o question_n then_o move_v about_o easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o small_a controversy_n be_v raise_v because_o the_o church_n of_o all_o vales._n asia_n suppose_v as_o from_o a_o more_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o etc._n fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o salutary_a feast_n of_o easter_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v the_o lamb_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o vales._n on_o that_o day_n whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o vales._n church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n which_o usage_n be_v receive_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o still_o prevalent_a they_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o vales._n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n on_o any_o other_o day_n save_v that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o account_n synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v convene_v and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v by_o their_o letter_n inform_v the_o brethren_n every_o where_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a decree_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v on_o any_o other_o day_n but_o sunday_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o conclude_v the_o fast_n before_o easter_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v assemble_v in_o palestine_n over_o who_o vales._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o like_a manner_n another_o epistle_n of_o those_o assemble_v at_o rome_n concern_v the_o same_o question_n have_v victor_n the_o bishop_n name_n prefix_v to_o it_o also_o another_o of_o those_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n over_o who_o vales._n palmas_n as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a preside_v also_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o gallia_n which_o irenaeus_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o moreover_o of_o those_o in_o osdroëna_n and_o the_o city_n there_o and_o vales._n a_o private_a letter_n of_o bacchyllus_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n of_o many_o other_o also_o all_o which_o have_v utter_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n propose_v the_o same_o judgement_n and_o this_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v their_o only_a definitive_a determination_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n over_o those_o bishop_n in_o asia_n who_o stiff_o maintain_v they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a usage_n heretofore_o deliver_v to_o they_o preside_v polycrates_n who_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o victor_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v the_o tradition_n derive_v down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o observe_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a easter-day_n day_n have_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o uninterrupted_a usage_n deliver_v to_o we_o they_o for_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a light_n be_v dead_a who_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n advent_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v philip_n one_o of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolis_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n who_o continue_v virgin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n also_o his_o other_o daughter_n have_v while_o she_o live_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n died_z at_z ephesus_z and_o moreover_o john_n who_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n breast_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n wearing_z a_o vales._n plate_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o a_o doctor_n this_o john_n i_o say_v die_v at_o ephesus_n moreover_o also_o polycarp_n bishop_n at_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n and_o vales._n thraseas_n of_o eusmema_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v at_o smyrna_n what_o need_v we_o mention_v vales._n sagaris_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v at_o laodicea_n and_o moreover_o vales._n papirius_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o vales._n melito_n the_o eunuch_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o lie_v at_o sardis_n expect_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o

and_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o approve_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o palestine_n judge_v origen_n worthy_a of_o dignity_n and_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n have_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v he_o presbyter_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v ascend_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o have_v purchase_v a_o name_n among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n and_o no_o small_a fame_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n demetrius_n be_v furnish_v with_o no_o other_o accusation_n make_v a_o great_a and_o malicious_a complaint_n against_o that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o youth_n dare_v also_o to_o involve_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o accusation_n who_o have_v promote_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o little_a after_o but_o then_o origen_n vales._n free_o and_o without_o any_o impediment_n perform_v his_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n laborious_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n either_o in_o divine_a learning_n or_o upon_o they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o vales._n after_o severus_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n eighteen_o year_n his_o son_n antoninus_n succeed_v he_o at_o this_o time_n there_o live_v one_o vales._n alexander_n one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o manful_o in_o the_o persecution_n and_o also_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v after_o their_o combat_n during_o their_o confession_n he_o we_o before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o because_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o aforementioned_a bishopric_n while_o narcissus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v yet_o alive_a chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o narcissus_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o diocese_n report_v many_o miracle_n of_o this_o narcissus_n by_o tradition_n derive_v from_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o brethren_n among_o which_o they_o relate_v such_o a_o like_a miracle_n as_o this_o do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v report_v that_o on_o the_o great_a vigil_n of_o easter_n the_o minister_n oil_n fail_v they_o for_o which_o great_a pensiveness_n of_o mind_n have_v seize_v the_o whole_a multitude_n narcissus_n give_v command_v to_o they_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o light_n that_o they_o shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o which_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o which_o be_v forthwith_o do_v he_o pray_v over_o the_o water_n and_o command_v they_o to_o pour_v the_o water_n into_o the_o lamp_n with_o a_o sincere_a say_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o expectation_n by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a power_n the_o nature_n of_o water_n be_v change_v into_o the_o vales._n fatness_n of_o oil_n some_o small_a specimen_fw-la of_o this_o miracle_n then_o do_v have_v be_v preserve_v among_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o from_o that_o to_o our_o age_n they_o also_o relate_v several_a other_o thing_n worth_a remembrance_n cencern_v this_o man_n life_n among_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o story_n as_o this_o some_o vile_a fellow_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o person_n vigour_n and_o his_o perseverance_n in_o lead_v of_o a_o pious_a life_n fear_v least_o when_o they_o be_v catch_v they_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n because_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o many_o evil_a action_n they_o resolve_n to_o prevent_v he_o by_o patch_v up_o a_o plot_n against_o he_o and_o utter_v a_o grievous_a calumny_n against_o he_o then_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v the_o hearer_n to_o credit_v they_o they_o confirm_v their_o accusation_n with_o oath_n one_o of_o they_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v or_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n another_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v waste_v by_o some_o terrible_a unhappy_a vales._n disease_n and_o the_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n but_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a give_v heed_n to_o they_o although_o they_o swear_v thus_o because_o narcissus_n continency_n be_v always_o resplendent_a among_o all_o man_n and_o his_o course_n of_o life_n most_o eminent_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a but_o he_o be_v in-no-wise_a able_a to_o endure_v the_o wickedness_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v against_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v a_o philosophical_a life_n retire_v from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o live_v many_o year_n lie_v hide_v in_o solitude_n and_o in_o obscure_a field_n but_o the_o great_a eye_n of_o justice_n can_v not_o quiet_o wink_v at_o what_o be_v do_v but_o be_v quick_o revenge_v upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n by_o those_o curse_n with_o which_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o be_v vales._n forswear_v against_o themselves_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v burn_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o live_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o night_n by_o vales._n the_o fall_n of_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n upon_o it_o which_o upon_o no_o occasion_n give_v come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o second_o person_n body_n be_v total_o infect_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o his_o head_n with_o the_o disease_n he_o have_v punish_v himself_o with_o but_o the_o three_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a and_o fear_v the_o unavoidable_a vengeance_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n vales._n public_o confess_v to_o all_o what_o they_o have_v plot_v together_o in_o common_a among_o themselves_o and_o he_o pine_v away_o with_o so_o great_a complaint_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o never_o cease_v weep_v so_o long_o till_o he_o lose_v both_o his_o eye_n and_o these_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n for_o their_o lie_a accusation_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o narcissus_n be_v retire_v it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o border_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o another_o bishop_n this_o man_n name_n be_v dius_n to_o he_o have_v preside_v no_o long_a time_n germanio_n be_v successor_n gordius_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o time_n from_o some_o place_n or_o other_o narcissus_n again_o appear_v as_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v immediate_o invite_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o his_o bishopric_n all_o man_n admire_v he_o much_o more_o both_o for_o his_o retreat_n and_o also_o for_o his_o philosophic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o above_o all_o for_o the_o revenge_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v he_o from_o god_n upon_o his_o accuser_n chap._n xi_o concern_v alexander_n narcissus_n being_n no_o long_o able_a to_o officiate_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o very_a great_a age_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n make_v know_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n call_v the_o forementioned_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o another_o church_n to_o be_v coadjutour_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n by_o this_o revelation_n therefore_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v warn_v by_o some_o oracle_n from_o god_n alexander_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o have_v before_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o account_n both_o of_o pray_v there_o and_o also_o of_o see_v the_o place_n the_o brethren_n there_o receive_v he_o most_o kind_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o return_v home_o because_o of_o another_o revelation_n make_v know_v also_o to_o they_o by_o night_n and_o a_o vales._n voice_n most_o plain_o utter_v to_o some_o who_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o piety_n among_o they_o for_o it_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o gate_n they_o shall_v meet_v he_o who_o be_v predetermine_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o with_o the_o common_a vales._n consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n round_o about_o they_o force_v he_o of_o necessity_n to_o continue_v there_o indeed_o alexander_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n to_o the_o antinoite_n which_o be_v preserve_v among_o we_o till_o this_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o narcissus_n presidency_n together_o with_o he_o write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n narcissus_n salute_v you_o who_o before_o i_o govern_v this_o episcopal_n see_v and_o he_o now_o be_v my_o vales._n associate_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v now_o when_o serapion_n be_v dead_a

very_o wise_o do_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n at_o the_o beginning_n lest_o he_o shall_v cause_v a_o aversion_n in_o they_o to_o his_o epistle_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o continue_v say_v now_o as_o a_o bless_a presbyter_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v send_v to_o the_o hebrew_n paul_n through_o modesty_n in_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o entitle_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n both_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v over_o and_o above_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n again_o clemens_n in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o elder_n before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o those_o gospel_n he_o say_v which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n be_v write_v first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o writing_n mark_v gospel_n when_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n public_o in_o rome_n and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n many_o who_o be_v there_o present_a entreat_v mark_v who_o have_v be_v his_o follower_n vales._n a_o long_a time_n and_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v down_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v when_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o gospel_n he_o impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v entreat_v it_o of_o he_o peter_n have_v understand_v this_o vales._n use_v no_o persuasive_n either_o to_o hinder_v he_o or_o to_o incite_v he_o to_o it_o but_o john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o when_o he_o see_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o christ_n humanity_n be_v already_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v move_v to_o the_o enterprise_n by_o his_o vales._n acquaintance_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v a_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n divinity_n thus_o much_o clemens_n but_o again_o the_o say_a alexander_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o origen_n mention_n clemens_n and_o pantaenus_n also_o as_o man_n who_o be_v his_o familiar_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o as_o you_o know_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v begin_v betwixt_o we_o from_o our_o ancestor_n shall_v not_o only_o remain_v inviolable_a but_o also_o become_v more_o fervent_a and_o firm_a for_o we_o know_v those_o bless_a father_n who_o go_v before_o we_o with_o who_o we_o after_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v be_v join_v i_o mean_v the_o true_o bless_a pantaenus_n my_o master_n and_o the_o holy_a clemens_n my_o master_n who_o also_o profit_v i_o much_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_v they_o by_o who_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o you_o my_o most_o excellent_a lord_n and_o brother_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o thing_n moreover_o adamantius_n for_o that_o also_o be_v origen_n name_n in_o these_o time_n when_o zephyrinus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n travel_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o himself_o some_o where_o say_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o make_v no_o long_a stay_n but_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n there_o perform_v his_o customary_a duty_n of_o catechist_n demetrius_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n exciting_a he_o to_o it_o and_o little_o less_o than_o beseech_v he_o to_o labour_v earnest_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o brethren_n chap._n xv._n concern_v heraclas_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o not_o supply_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o for_o the_o more_o profound_a study_n of_o divinity_n for_o his_o researche_n into_o and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o catechise_v of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o breathe_v so_o many_o flock_v together_o to_o he_o one_o company_n after_o another_o come_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n to_o his_o school_n he_o divide_v the_o multitude_n and_o elect_v heraclas_n one_o of_o his_o familiar_n make_v he_o his_o assistant_n in_o catechise_v a_o man_n who_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o divinity_n most_o eminent_o skilful_a in_o other_o learning_n and_o one_o who_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o philosophy_n he_o commit_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o new-beginner_n to_o he_o but_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v some_o proficiency_n chap._n xvi_o what_o pain_n and_o study_n origen_n bestow_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origin_n now_o intend_v to_o make_v such_o accurate_a researche_n into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o buy_v the_o copy_n authentic_a scripture_n write_v in_o hebrew_a letter_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o search_v after_o other_o edition_n of_o translatour_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n beside_o the_o seventy_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o version_n beside_o those_o eusebius_n common_a one_o of_o aquilas_fw-la symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n different_a from_o they_o which_o he_o have_v search_v out_o first_o bring_v to_o light_n from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o nor_o out_o of_o what_o corner_n have_v be_v forget_v for_o a_o long_a time_n concern_v which_o because_o he_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscurity_n he_o only_o note_a this_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v by_o he_o find_v at_o vales._n nicopolis_n near_o actium_n and_o another_o at_o some_o other_o place_n moreover_o in_o his_o hexapla_n of_o the_o psalm_n after_o those_o four_o excellent_a edition_n he_o add_v vales._n not_o only_o a_o five_o and_o six_o but_o also_o a_o seven_o version_n and_o upon_o one_o of_o they_o again_o he_o have_v note_a that_o it_o be_v find_v at_o jericho_n in_o a_o hogshead_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o son_n of_o severus_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o collect_v all_o these_o version_n into_o one_o body_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o vales._n verse_n 228._o have_v place_v they_o direct_o one_o against_o the_o other_o together_o with_o the_o vales._n hebrew_n text_n he_o leave_v we_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v call_v vales._n hexapla_n he_o vales._n afterward_o prepare_v apart_o by_o themselves_o aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n edition_n together_o with_o the_o septuagint_n and_o put_v they_o out_o in_o his_o tetrapla_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v symmachus_n the_o translator_n moreover_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o symmachus_n one_o of_o the_o translatour_n be_v a_o ebionite_n for_o there_o be_v a_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n who_o also_o stiff_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v strict_o observe_v according_a as_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o make_v know_v somewhere_o in_o our_o history_n symmachus_n commentary_n be_v even_o yet_o extant_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n vales._n dispute_v strong_o against_o matthew_n gospel_n origen_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v these_o together_o with_o other_o interpretation_n of_o symmachus_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o one_o juliana_n upon_o who_o he_o say_v these_o book_n of_o symmachus_n devolve_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n chap._n xviii_o concern_v ambrose_n at_o this_o time_n ambrose_n vales._n who_o favour_v the_o valentinian_n heresy_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o origen_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n clear_v as_o it_o be_v with_o light_n assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n fame_n be_v noise_v abroad_o every_o where_o several_a man_n of_o great_a learning_n flock_v to_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o this_o man_n sufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o heretic_n and_o not_o a_o few_o philosopher_n and_o they_o most_o famous_a give_v vales._n diligent_a attention_n to_o he_o almost_o like_o scholar_n learning_n from_o he_o beside_o divinity_n those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o philosophy_n external_n philosophy_n for_o he_o initiate_v vales._n those_o who_o he_o perceive_v to_o have_v acute_a part_n into_o philosophical_a learning_n teach_v they_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n and_o the_o other_o previous_a science_n also_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a sect_n among_o philosopher_n explain_v the_o write_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o comment_v on_o and_o search_v into_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o man_n be_v open_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n he_o also_o incite_v many_o of_o mean_a capacity_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a

of_o those_o part_n entreat_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v priest_n to_o discourse_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n vales._n public_o in_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v evideneed_a by_o what_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n write_v concern_v he_o to_o demetrius_n who_o thus_o excuse_v he_o your_o vales._n holiness_n have_v add_v in_o your_o letter_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o do_v till_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o laic_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n i_o vales._n know_v not_o how_o you_o come_v so_o apparent_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o profit_v the_o brethren_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o example_n euelpis_n be_v invite_v to_o preach_v by_o neon_n at_o laranda_n and_o so_o be_v paulinus_n by_o celsus_n at_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n at_o vales._n synnada_n who_o be_v our_o bless_a brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o never_o know_v it_o on_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o above_o name_v origen_n honour_v though_o he_o be_v yet_o vales._n young_a not_o only_o by_o his_o familiar_n but_o also_o by_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o demetrius_n again_o recall_v he_o by_o letter_n and_o urge_v his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n by_o person_n that_o be_v deacon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o execute_v his_o accustom_a office_n chap._n xx._n what_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a of_o such_o as_o write_v in_o these_o time_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v many_o learned_a ecclesiastic_a person_n who_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o be_v preserve_v till_o this_o present_a for_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v even_o in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o city_n aelia_n which_o be_v build_v by_o alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o out_o of_o this_o library_n we_o ourselves_o have_v gather_v together_o matter_n for_o this_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bosira_n in_o arabia_n be_v one_o of_o they_o leave_v together_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o commentary_n vales._n several_a other_o monument_n of_o his_o polite_a ingeny_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v vales._n hippollitus_n who_o preside_v over_o another_o church_n somewhere_o there_o come_v also_o to_o our_o hand_n a_o disputation_n attempt_v by_o one_o vales._n caius_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n against_o proclus_n who_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n in_o which_o dispute_n he_o silence_v the_o adversary_n rashness_n and_o boldness_n in_o compose_v new_a scripture_n mention_n only_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n paul_n not_o account_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o rest_n indeed_o even_o till_o this_o present_a it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o apostle_n vales._n chap._n xxi_o what_o bishop_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o time_n but_o now_o macrinus_n succeed_v antoninus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n who_o have_v continue_v emperor_n about_o a_o year_n another_o antoninus_n again_o assume_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v hold_v that_o episcopal_a charge_v eighteen_o year_n complete_a after_o he_o callistus_n preside_v in_o the_o bishopric_n he_o have_v survive_v five_o year_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o urbanus_fw-la after_o this_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n antoninus_n have_v reign_v only_o four_o year_n at_o this_o time_n philetus_n succeed_v asclepiades_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n now_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n mother_n who_o name_n be_v mamaea_n be_v a_o most_o pious_a woman_n and_o religious_a in_o her_o conversation_n origen's_n same_o be_v now_o every_o where_o so_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o come_v even_o to_o her_o ear_n be_v mighty_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o man_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v so_o admire_v by_o all_o man_n she_o therefore_o make_v her_o abode_n at_o antioch_n send_v a_o military_a guard_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o she_o and_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o her_o most_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n he_o hasten_v to_o his_o wont_a charge_n chap._n xxii_o how_o many_o of_o hippolytus_n work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o time_n also_o hippolytus_n among_o many_o other_o work_v of_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n also_o vales._n concern_v easter_n in_o which_o have_v explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o cannon_n of_o sixteen_o year_n concern_v easter_n he_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n now_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n upon_o those_o thing_n vales._n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_n against_o martion_n vales._n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n concern_v easter_n vales._n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o may_v find_v preserve_v among_o many_o man_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v origen's_n studiousness_n and_o how_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o origen_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ambrose_n chief_o incite_v he_o to_o it_o by_o innumerable_a instigation_n not_o with_o supplication_n and_o bare_a word_n only_o but_o also_o with_o most_o plentiful_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o there_o be_v always_o by_o he_o when_o he_o dictate_v more_o in_o number_n then_o seven_o notary_n which_o at_o set_a time_n change_v course_n with_o one_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o a_o less_o number_n of_o they_o which_o write_v book_n fair_a together_o with_o girl_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o write_v near_o and_o handsome_o to_o all_o these_o ambrose_n liberal_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o indeed_o he_o convey_v into_o origen_n a_o unspeakable_a alacrity_n in_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n about_o the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o which_o mean_v chief_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v commentary_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n pon●ianus_n succeed_v urbanus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n and_o zebinus_n succeed_v philetus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n at_o which_o time_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o vales._n church_n affair_n constrain_a he_o origen_n make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n into_o greece_n and_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o what_o combustion_n be_v hereupon_o raise_v concern_v he_o and_o what_o vales._n decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o commotion_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n contribute_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n these_o thing_n require_v a_o distinct_a volume_n we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n declare_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o our_o apology_n which_o we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o exposition_n he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v annex_v these_o vales._n to_o the_o thing_n aforementioned_a for_o in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n gospel_n he_o declare_v he_o compose_v those_o five_o first_o book_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v at_o alexandria_n but_o only_o vales._n twenty_o two_o book_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o that_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n also_o upon_o genesis_n for_o there_o be_v twelve_o in_o all_o he_o manifest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v those_o first_o eight_o book_n at_o alexandria_n but_o also_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o first_o psalm_n and_o moreover_o those_o comment_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n five_o book_n of_o which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o vales._n resurrection_n those_o also_o be_v two_o volume_n indeed_o he_o also_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la before_o his_o removal_n from_o alexandria_n he_o also_o compose_v those_o book_n entitle_v vales._n

stromata_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n as_o his_o vales._n annotation_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o prefix_v before_o those_o book_n do_v manifest_a chap._n xxv_o after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o have_v exhibit_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n word_n for_o word_n vales._n we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o hebrew_n tradition_n say_v there_o be_v vales._n twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n just_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o they_o have_v letter_n a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v say_v these_o be_v the_o twenty_o two_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o we_o give_v the_o title_n of_o genesis_n to_o be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v bresith_v that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n exodus_fw-la vellesmoth_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o name_n leviticus_n vaicra_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o have_v call_v number_n the_o hebrew_n call_v vales._n hammisphecodim_n deuteronomie_n helle-haddabarim_a that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o word_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n in_fw-la hebrew_n jehosue_v ben_n nun._n judge_n ruth_n be_v by_o they_o comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n and_o call_v sophetim_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n among_o they_o one_o book_n term_v samuel_n that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n one_o book_n call_v vammelech_n david_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o one_o volume_n call_v dibre_n hajamim_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o day_n esdras_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n by_o they_o make_v one_o book_n call_v esra_n that_o be_v a_o helper_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n sepher_n tehillim_n in_fw-la hebrew_n solomon_n proverb_n in_o hebrew_n mis●oth_n ecclesiaste_n coheleth_n vales._n the_o song_n of_o song_n sir_n h●sirim_n vales._n esaias_n jesa●a_n hierimas_fw-la with_o his_o lamentation_n and_o his_o epistle_n all_o in_o one_o book_n call_v jermia_n daniel_n the_o hebrew_n also_o call_v daniel_n ezechiel_n jeezchel_n job_n job_n ester_n ester_n also_o among_o the_o hebrew_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v but_o not_o of_o their_o number_n the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v entitle_v sarbet_n surbane-el_a these_o origen_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a work_n but_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o matthew_n gospel_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o atte_v there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o vales._n have_v understand_v by_o tradition_n there_o be_v four_o gospel_n which_o and_o only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v without_o contradiction_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o matthew_n former_o a_o publican_n but_o afterward_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o publish_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v mark_n be_v gospel_n who_o write_v it_o as_o peter_n expound_v to_o he_o who_o also_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o in_o these_o word_n 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o paul_n he_o write_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o heathen_n last_o s_o t_o john_n gospel_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o the_o vales._n five_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n have_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o apostle_n epistle_n paul_n be_v make_v a_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o who_o 19_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n write_v not_o to_o all_o those_o church_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v he_o send_v epistle_n that_o contain_v but_o a_o few_o verse_n but_o peter_n place_n on_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v leave_v but_o one_o epistle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v he_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o be_v he_o too_o for_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o but_o what_o must_v we_o say_v of_o john_n 25._o he_o who_o lie_v in_o christ_n bosom_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o but_o one_o gospel_n though_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v have_v write_v 25._o so_o many_o book_n as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v he_o also_o write_v the_o revelation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a 4._o and_o not_o to_o write_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n he_o also_o leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o very_a short_a epistle_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v he_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a both_o of_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o verse_n beside_o he_o discourse_v thus_o concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o that_o epistle_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o write_v entitle_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o plain_a homeliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unlearned_a in_o his_o speech_n that_o be_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n but_o this_o epistle_n as_o to_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o stile_n favour_n much_o of_o the_o grecian_a eloquence_n this_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v who_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o style_n which_o be_v different_a again_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v admirable_a and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o this_o every_o one_o will_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a who_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n origen_n add_v these_o say_v vales._n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o phrase_n and_o composition_n be_v some_o one_o else_o who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v illustrate_v with_o explication_n the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n if_o any_o church_n therefore_o account_v this_o to_o be_v paul_n epistle_n let_v it_o be_v commend_v even_o for_o so_o do_v for_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o inconsiderate_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n epistle_n but_o god_n alone_o true_o know_v who_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o of_o those_o write_a record_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n some_o ascribe_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o clemens_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n other_o to_o luke_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o acts._n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o how_o heraclas_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v now_o the_o vales._n ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a emperor_n alexander_n in_o which_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n to_o caesarea_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o his_o catechetick_a school_n to_o vales._n heraclas_n and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o office_n forty_o three_o year_n complete_a heraclas_n succeed_v he_o at_o this_o time_n firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v very_o famous_a chap._n xxvii_o how_o the_o bishop_n have_v he_o in_o admiration_n firmilianus_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n for_o origen_n that_o he_o both_o invite_v he_o into_o the_o country_n of_o his_o province_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o at_o another_o time_n go_v into_o judaea_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n beside_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o all_o time_n as_o one_o may_v say_v be_v attentive_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o master_n and_o permit_v only_o he_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n moreover_o maximinus_n caesar_n succeed_v alexander_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n he_o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o

which_o be_v write_v by_o i_o and_o pamphilus_n the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o time_n which_o we_o fellow-labourer_n careful_o and_o joint_o compose_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o his_o quarrelsome_a accuser_n chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v philip_n the_o emperor_n when_o gordianus_n have_v hold_v the_o roman_a empire_n six_o complete_a year_n philip_n together_o with_o his_o son_n philip_n succeed_v he_o the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v a_o partaker_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o he_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o fin_n and_o recount_v himself_o among_o their_o number_n who_o be_v vales._n reckon_v the_o lapse_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o penitent_n for_o have_v he_o not_o do_v this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o his_o many_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o willing_o vales._n obey_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o deed_n the_o sincerity_n and_o devoutness_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o how_o dionysius_n succeed_v heraclas_n in_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o philip_n reign_n in_o which_o heraclas_n die_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n sixteen_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n chap._n xxxvi_o what_o other_o book_n be_v write_v by_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v daily_o increase_a and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v bold_o preach_v among_o all_o man_n origen_n it_o be_v say_v be_v now_o above_o sixty_o year_n old_a and_o because_o he_o have_v now_o get_v a_o most_o excellent_a habit_n of_o speak_v through_o long_a use_n and_o exercise_n he_o permit_v the_o notary_n to_o vales._n write_v his_o discourse_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o public_a but_o never_o before_o this_o time_n will_v he_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v about_o this_o time_n he_o write_v eight_o book_n against_o a_o book_n of_o vales._n celsus_n the_o epicurean_a entitle_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o also_o write_v twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o matthew_n gospel_n and_o those_o upon_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n of_o which_o book_n we_o have_v find_v only_o twenty_o five_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n another_o to_o his_o wife_n severa_n and_o several_a other_o to_o divers_a other_o person_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o several_a man_n hand_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v find_v preserve_v be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n we_o have_v collect_v and_o digest_v into_o proper_a book_n by_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hereafter_o be_v again_o disperse_v he_o write_v also_o to_o vales._n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o several_a other_o prelate_n of_o church_n concern_v his_o own_o orthodoxy_n you_o have_v also_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n we_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o arabian_n again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o in_o arabia_n introducer_n of_o another_o opinion_n alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n these_o affirm_v that_o man_n soul_n even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n expire_v together_o with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o corruption_n together_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v again_o revive_v together_o with_o the_o body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n no_o small_a synod_n be_v call_v together_o upon_o this_o account_n origen_n be_v vales._n again_o send_v for_o thither_o and_o have_v dispute_v public_o concern_v this_o question_n he_o manage_v the_o cause_n so_o well_o that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n change_v their_o sentiment_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n at_o that_o time_n also_o spring_v up_o another_o perverse_a error_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesaït_n which_o be_v stifle_v in_o its_o birth_n origen_n mention_n it_o in_o vales._n his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o eighty_o second_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n late_o there_o come_v one_o high_o conceit_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o ability_n to_o defend_v that_o atheistical_a and_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vales._n helcesaït_n which_o late_o be_v raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o what_o evil_a thing_n that_o opinion_n assert_n that_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o it_o reject_n something_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o make_v use_n of_o some_o text_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n it_o reject_v the_o apostle_n paul_n whole_o it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indifferrent_fw-la thing_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n it_o ●olds_v also_o that_o upon_o necessity_n vales._n a_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v christianity_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o also_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o book_n which_o they_o say_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o remission_n different_a from_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bestow_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n who_o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n towards_o philip_n raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o fabian_n be_v martyr_a at_o rome_n cornelius_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o palestine_n be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o second_o confession_n at_o caesarea_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v be_v now_o adorn_v with_o a_o venerable_a old_a age_n and_o reverend_a gray_a hair_n after_o his_o noble_a and_o famous_a testimony_n before_o the_o governor_n be_v tribunal_n he_o expire_v in_o prison_n and_o mazabanes_n be_v pronounce_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n die_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v alexander_n in_o prison_n after_o his_o confession_n and_o fabius_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n moreover_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a affliction_n happen_v to_o origen_n in_o this_o persecution_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o force_n envious_o set_v himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o man_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o all_o subtlety_n and_o power_n assail_a he_o particular_o above_o all_o those_o who_o be_v set_v upon_o at_o that_o time_n how_o many_a and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o also_o suffer_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o bond_n and_o bodily_a torment_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iron_n chain_n in_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o prison_n how_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o vales._n rack_n his_o foot_n for_o several_a day_n be_v stretch_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o hole_n how_o valiant_o he_o sustain_v the_o menace_n of_o fire_n and_o all_o other_o torture_n inflict_v by_o his_o enemy_n what_o also_o be_v the_o exit_z of_o these_o thing_n the_o judge_n with_o his_o utmost_a power_n earnest_o endeavour_v torture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v last_o what_o expression_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o how_o comfortable_a to_o the_o vales._n comfortless_a all_o these_o particular_n many_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v both_o true_o and_o accurate_o comprehend_v chap._n xl._o concern_v what_o thing_n happen_v to_o dionysius_n i_o will_v also_o record_v some_o thing_n concern_v dionysius_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n where_o speak_v concern_v himself_n he_o make_v this_o relation_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o i_o never_o make_v my_o escape_n vales._n of_o myself_o nor_o without_o the_o divine_a appointment_n but_o before_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o vales._n decree_n for_o the_o persecution_n come_v out_o from_o decius_n sabinus_n send_v out_o his_o vales._n deputy_n to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o i_o and_o i_o stay_v at_o home_o four_o day_n expect_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o deputy_n but_o he_o go_v about_o

of_o which_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n redeem_v with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o other_o of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o redeem_v even_o at_o this_o time_n now_o my_o brother_n i_o have_v not_o at_o large_a relate_v these_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_a and_o how_o grievous_a misery_n happen_v to_o we_o which_o they_o who_o have_v most_o experience_v do_v best_a understand_v afterward_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o all_o this_o say_v therefore_o those_o divine_a martyr_n who_o be_v now_o assessor_n with_o christ_n colleague_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v vales._n partaker_n of_o his_o judgement_n give_v sentence_n together_o with_o he_o during_o their_o be_v among_o we_o receive_v to_o themselves_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v lapse_v and_o lay_v convict_v as_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v their_o conversion_n and_o penitence_n judge_v it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v they_o admit_v they_o and_o vales._n bring_v they_o together_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o congregation_n and_o vales._n communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o eat_v now_o therefore_o brethren_n how_o do_v you_o counsel_v we_o concern_v these_o thing_n what_o must_v be_v do_v by_o we_o shall_v we_o be_v of_o like_a mind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o martyr_n shall_v we_o observe_v their_o determination_n and_o the_o favour_n they_o show_v such_o person_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v indulgent_a towards_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v merciful_a or_o shall_v we_o render_v their_o sentence_n unjust_a and_o make_v ourselves_o examiner_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o opinion_n grieve_v their_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n and_o destroy_v the_o order_n which_o be_v constitute_v dionysius_n very_o advise_o annex_v these_o word_n discourse_v concern_v they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v lapse_v through_o infirmity_n of_o mind_n chap._n xliii_o concern_v novatus_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o moral_n and_o concern_v his_o heresy_n for_o novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n against_o these_o lapse_v man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a hope_n of_o salvation_n leave_v for_o they_o although_o they_o perform_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o a_o unfeigned_a conversion_n and_o a_o sincere_a confession_n constitute_v himself_o the_o ringleader_n of_o a_o peculiar_a sect_n of_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o haughty_a mind_n style_v themselves_o pure_a cathari_n upon_o this_o account_n a_o very_a great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n but_o of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o number_n be_v great_a and_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o respective_a place_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n have_v consult_v by_o themselves_o concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v vales._n this_o decree_n be_v promulge_v to_o all_o that_o novatus_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o imitate_v his_o pride_n and_o who_o presumptuous_o assent_v to_o his_o uncharitable_a and_o most_o inhuman_a opinion_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o lapse_v shall_v be_v heal_v and_o cure_v by_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n there_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o those_o in_o italy_n and_o africa_n and_o the_o province_n there_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a other_o epistle_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o cyprian_a and_o those_o bishop_n '_o assemble_v with_o he_o in_o africa_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o relieve_n of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n ought_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o he_o there_o be_v also_o annex_v to_o these_o vales._n another_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o also_o another_o concern_v the_o mischievous_a act_n of_o novatus_n part_v of_o which_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v here_o insert_v that_o so_o they_o who_o read_v this_o work_n may_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v novatus_n cornelius_z therefore_o inform_v fabius_n what_o a_o man_n this_o novatus_n be_v as_o to_o his_o course_n of_o life_n write_v these_o very_a word_n but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o this_o admirable_a fellow_n heretofore_o covet_v a_o bishopric_n and_o conceal_v this_o his_o hot_a ambition_n continue_v undiscovered_a for_o a_o cove●●_n for_o his_o folly_n usual_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v the_o confessor_n in_o his_o company_n i_o will_v make_v this_o declaration_n to_o you_o vales._n maximus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o our_o church_n and_o urbanus_fw-la which_o man_n have_v the_o second_o time_n acquire_v great_a renown_n to_o themselves_o for_o their_o confession_n sidonius_n also_o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n who_o have_v most_o patient_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o torture_n through_o god_n mer●y_n and_o have_v corroborate_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n utter_o vanquish_v the_o adversary_n these_o man_n i_o say_v when_o they_o have_v make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o man_n and_o 27._o detect_v his_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n his_o perjury_n and_o lie_n his_o unsociableness_n and_o wolvish_a friendship_n return_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o divulge_v all_o his_o subtle_a device_n and_o his_o villainy_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v conceal_v within_o himself_o for_o a_o long_a time_n refuse_v to_o declare_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o also_o of_o a_o great_a many_o presbyter_n and_o laic_n lament_v and_o repent_v because_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o this_o subtle_a and_o wicked_a beast_n for_o some_o small_a time_n they_o have_v abandon_v the_o church_n after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o also_o add_v this_o dear_a brother_n what_o a_o wonderful_a change_n and_o alteration_n we_o see_v make_v in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o he_o for_o this_o most_o excellent_a fellow_n who_o affirm_v with_o terrible_a protestation_n and_o oath_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o cove●_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d ●_o sudden_a appear_v a_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v f●ob●●_n throw_v into_o the_o midst_n by_o a_o engine_n for_o this_o brave_a doctor_n who_o pretend_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n when_o he_o endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o acquire_v to_o himself_o and_o surreptitious_o to_o steal_v the_o bishopric_n which_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o he_o by_o god_n ●hose_v for_o his_o confident_n two_o man_n who_o despair_v of_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o into_o some_o little_a corner_n and_o the_o most_o despicable_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o there_o delude_v three_o bishop_n who_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n by_o a_o certain_a fraudulent_a enterprise_n affirm_v and_o protest_v that_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n they_o must_v post_v to_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o disagreement_n which_o have_v be_v there_o may_v by_o their_o mediation_n together_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v compose_v when_o vales._n they_o arrive_v be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o person_n unexperienced_a in_o the_o plot_n and_o subtlety_n of_o these_o wicked_a m●n_z have_v be_v shut_v up_o close_o by_o some_o person_n like_o himself_o who_o be_v assign_v for_o that_o purpose_n at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o compel_v they_o be_v drink_v and_o doze_v with_o over_o much_o wine_n to_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n by_o vales._n a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o ineffectual_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o that_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n which_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n appertain_v to_o he_o one_o of_o those_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o return_v to_o the_o church_n bewail_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n who_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n then_o present_a vales._n we_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n we_o ordain_v successor_n for_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n and_o send_v they_o away_o to_o possess_v their_o see_z vales._n this_o maintainer_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v meet_a there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o vales._n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o

ignorant_a for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v vales._n 46_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacon_n clerk_n 42_o exorcist_n reader_n together_o with_o janitor_n 52._o widow_n and_o vales._n indigent_a person_n which_o can_v not_o maintain_v themselves_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o all_o these_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n maintain_v but_o neither_o can_v so_o great_a multitude_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n a_o congregation_n which_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v both_o rich_a and_o numerous_a together_o with_o a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n make_v this_o man_n ashamed_a of_o this_o so_o desperate_a a_o attempt_n or_o deter_v he_o from_o proceed_v in_o it_o or_o recall_v he_o into_o the_o church_n and_o again_o after_o some_o other_o word_n which_o intervene_v he_o adjoin_v these_o but_o come_v on_o let_v we_o in_o our_o follow_a word_n declare_v in_o what_o work_v of_o his_o own_o or_o what_o good_a practice_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v fight_v many_o combat_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v in_o many_o and_o great_a peril_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n no_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n dwell_v in_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v a_o believer_n he_o be_v relieve_v thereof_o by_o the_o exorcist_n fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a distemper_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v die_v immediate_o he_o receive_v baptism_n vales._n be_v besprinkle_v with_o water_n on_o the_o bed_n whereon_o he_o lie_v if_o that_o can_v be_v term_v baptism_n neither_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v that_o sickness_n do_v he_o afterward_o receive_v the_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o vales._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v shall_v be_v receive_v nor_o be_v he_o vales._n seal_v by_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o if_o he_o never_o receive_v how_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v this_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n through_o timerousness_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o life_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n for_o be_v desire_v and_o entreat_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o he_o will_v come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o which_o he_o have_v shut_v himself_o up_o and_o succour_v the_o brethren_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o possible_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o succour_v the_o distress_a brethren_n who_o want_v assistance_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o deacon_n who_o entreat_v he_o that_o with_o great_a indignation_n he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o depart_v for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n have_v run_v over_o some_o few_o passage_n he_o make_v this_o addition_n hereto_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o excellent_a fellow_n have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n he_o be_v vales._n vouchsafe_v the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v he_o priest_n who_o be_v vales._n deny_v order_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o vales._n any_o sacred_a order_n the_o bishop_n entreat_v licence_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o ordain_v this_o person_n only_o to_o these_o impious_a act_n he_o afterward_o subjoin_v this_o other_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o his_o wicked_a exploit_n say_n thus_o for_o he_o make_v oblation_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o a_o part_n thereof_o which_o when_o he_o have_v vales._n deliver_v instead_o of_o blessing_n they_o he_o compel_v the_o wretched_a man_n to_o swear_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o let_v they_o go_v till_o the_o person_n have_v swear_v pronounce_v these_o word_n for_o i_o will_v here_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o word_n sweat_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o desert_v i_o and_o revolt_v to_o cornelius_n so_o the_o miserable_a man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o taste_v before_o he_o have_v vales._n curse_v himself_o and_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n instead_o of_o say_v vales._n amen_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o cornelius_n again_o after_o some_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o now_o you_o must_v understand_v he_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o le●t_o desolate_a the_o brethren_n daily_o desert_v he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o vales._n moses_n a_o bless_a martin_n who_o late_o among_o we_o suffer_v a_o famous_a and_o admirable_a martyrdom_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o life_n time_n of_o this_o man_n impudence_n and_o folly_n vales._n deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o five_o vales._n presbyter_n who_o with_o he_o have_v voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o novatus_n he_o also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o govern_v he_o do_v also_o express_o mention_v those_o who_o be_v not_o then_o present_a at_v rome_n but_o by_o letter_n approve_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n together_o with_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o each_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o much_o cornelius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xliv_o dionysius_n story_n concern_v serapion_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v letter_n to_o this_o same_o fabius_n who_o be_v something_o incline_v to_o this_o schism_n and_o have_v discourse_v several_a thing_n concern_v repentance_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o also_o relate_v the_o combat_n of_o some_o who_o have_v undergo_v martyrdom_n a_o little_a before_o at_o alexandria_n among_o other_o story_n he_o relate_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n which_o i_o think_v necessary_a here_o to_o insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o run_v thus_o i_o will_v here_o propose_v to_o you_o one_o example_n which_o happen_v among_o we_o there_o be_v among_o we_o one_o serapion_n a_o old_a man_n a_o believer_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v live_v blameless_a but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o lapse_v he_o often_o petition_v for_o pardon_n vales._n but_o no_o body_n give_v attention_n to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v be_v take_v with_o sickness_n he_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n speechless_a and_o senseless_a be_v a_o little_a refresh_v on_o the_o 4_o the_o day_n he_o call_v his_o daughter_n son_n to_o he_o and_o say_v child_z how_o long_o do_v you_o detain_v i_o i_o pray_v make_v haste_n and_o absolve_v i_o quick_o call_v one_o of_o the_o vales._n presbyter_n to_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v again_o speechless_a the_o child_n run_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v now_o night_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o be_v sick_a and_o not_o able_a to_o come_v but_o because_o i_o have_v before_o give_v command_n that_o those_o people_n who_o be_v die_v if_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o vales._n especial_o if_o they_o have_v before_o humble_o request_v it_o shall_v be_v vales._n absolve_v that_o they_o may_v depart_v with_o a_o lively_a hope_n he_o vales._n give_v to_o the_o child_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bid_v he_o to_o vales._n moisten_v it_o in_o water_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d with_o it_o and_o when_o he_o approach_v before_o he_o come_v in_o ●_o serapion_n again_o recover_v himself_o a_o little_a and_o say_v child_n thou_o be_v come_v the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v but_o do_v thou_o perform_v quick_o what_o he_o enjoin_v thou_o and_o let_v i_o depart_v the_o boy_n moisten_v it_o in_o water_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n immediate_o and_o when_o he_o have_v swallow_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o straightway_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v and_o his_o life_n prolong_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v quite_o blot_v out_o he_o may_v

for_o the_o several_a good_a work_n he_o perform_v be_v vales._n acknowledge_v by_o christ._n thus_o much_o dionysius_n chap._n xlv_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o novatus_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o novatus_n who_o about_o this_o time_n disturb_v the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v notice_n therefore_o how_o he_o write_v to_o he_o because_o he_o pretend_v that_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o schism_n and_o how_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o they_o dionysius_n send_v greeting_n to_o our_o brother_n vales._n novatus_n if_o you_o as_o you_o say_v be_v seduce_v unwilling_o you_o shall_v manifest_v it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a return_n for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n whatever_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o nor_o be_v martyrdom_n less_o honourable_a if_o a_o man_n suffer_v death_n before_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o raise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o undergo_v it_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yea_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o case_n man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n sake_n only_o but_o in_o this_o he_o undergo_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o now_o if_o you_o can_v persuade_v or_o compel_v the_o brethren_n to_o return_v to_o concord_n your_o good_a deed_n will_v be_v great_a than_o your_o crime_n for_o this_o will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o but_o that_o will_v be_v commend_v but_o if_o you_o can_v effect_v nothing_o upon_o the_o disobedient_a save_v your_o own_o soul._n i_o wish_v you_o health_n and_o that_o you_o may_v embrace_v peace_n in_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n he_o write_v to_o novatus_n chap._n xlvi_o concern_v dionysius_n other_a epistle_n he_o also_o write_v a_o epistle_n concern_v repentance_n to_o they_o vales._n in_o egypt_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o lapse_v and_o make_v distinction_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o fault_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o particular_a book_n of_o his_o concern_v repentance_n to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hermopolis_n and_o another_o vales._n objurgatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o flock_n at_o alexandria_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o origen_n concern_v martyrdom_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o laodicae_fw-la over_o who_o thelymidres_n be_v bishop_n he_o also_o write_v concern_v repentance_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o armenia_n over_o who_o vales._n meruzanes_n be_v bishop_n he_o write_v to_o all_o these_o and_o also_o to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o epistle_n concern_v novatus_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o h●l●nus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o and_o also_o by_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o by_o theoctis●us_a bishop_n of_o palestine_n to_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n where_o some_o man_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o novatian_a schism_n vales._n moreover_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v fabius_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o demetrianus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n he_o also_o write_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o very_a word_n also_o bless_v alexander_n be_v in_o prison_n there_o die_v a_o happy_a death_n there_o be_v extant_a beside_o this_o another_o epistle_n of_o his_o scent_n by_o hippolytus_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o vales._n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o also_o write_v another_o to_o they_o concern_v peace_n and_o concern_v repentance_n likewise_o and_o again_o he_o write_v another_o to_o the_o confessor_n there_o who_o even_o at_o that_o present_a be_v favourer_n of_o novatus_n opinion_n he_o also_o send_v to_o those_o same_o man_n two_o other_o epistle_n after_o their_o return_n to_o the_o church_n he_o also_o compile_v many_o more_o epistle_n write_v to_o divers_a person_n wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o at_o this_o time_n studious_o peruse_v his_o work_n variety_n of_o profit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n dionysius_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v again_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n who_o particular_o relate_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o our_o narration_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o hence_o chap._n i._o concern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o decius_n and_o gallus_n gallus_n succeed_v decius_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n together_o with_o his_o vales._n child_n before_o he_o have_v full_o complete_v the_o vales._n second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n die_v origen_n have_v live_v seventy_o year_n want_v one_o but_o dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n write_v thus_o concern_v gallus_n but_o neither_o do_v gallus_n understand_v what_o be_v decius_n destruction_n neither_o do_v he_o before_o see_v what_o bring_v his_o ruin_n but_o he_o also_o stumble_v upon_o the_o same_o stone_n which_o lie_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n and_o all_o affair_n succeed_v according_a to_o his_o vales._n desire_n persecute_v the_o holy_a man_n who_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o together_o with_o they_o drive_v away_o those_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o he_o write_v concern_v gallus_n chap._n ii_o who_o about_o these_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n have_v possess_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n about_o three_o year_n lucius_n be_v appoint_v his_o successor_n he_o have_v minister_v in_o the_o office_n not_o eight_o whole_a month_n die_v and_o relinquish_v the_o dignity_n to_o stephen_n it_o be_v this_o stephen_n to_o who_o dionysius_n write_v the_o first_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n a_o great_a controversy_n raise_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o convert_v of_o what_o sect_n soever_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o baptism_n vales._n for_o a_o old_a custom_n have_v prevail_v that_o about_o these_o convert_v only_a imposition_n together_o with_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v chap._n iii_o how_o cyprian_n with_o some_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o convert_v of_o any_o heretical_a sect_n whatever_o aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v cyprian_a then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o vales._n first_o of_o all_o who_o thought_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o former_a error_n by_o baptism_n vales._n but_o stephen_n think_v no_o innovation_n ought_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tradition_n which_o have_v prevail_v of_o old_a be_v in_o no_o wise_a well_o please_v at_o this_o chap._n iu._n how_o many_o epistle_n dionysius_n write_v concern_v this_o controversy_n dionysius_n therefore_o have_v write_v at_o large_a to_o stephen_n he_o concern_v this_o business_n at_o last_o certify_v he_o that_o the_o persecution_n be_v allay_v the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n which_o detest_v novatus_n vales._n novelty_n have_v regain_v a_o general_a peace_n among_o themselves_o thus_o he_o write_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o peace_n which_o follow_v the_o persecution_n vales._n but_o know_v my_o brother_n that_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o east_n among_o which_o there_o be_v former_o division_n be_v now_o unite_v vales._n and_o a_o little_a far_o he_o write_v and_o all_o the_o prelate_n every_o where_o be_v in_o perfect_a concord_n as_o to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o rejoice_v exceed_o for_o this_o unexpected_a peace_n to_o wit_n demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n mazabanes_n of_o vales._n aelia_n alexander_n be_v dead_a marinus_n of_o tyre_n heliodorus_n of_o laodicea_n thelymidres_n be_v decease_v helenus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o cilicia_n firmilianus_n and_o all_o cappadocia_n for_o i_o have_v here_o only_o name_v the_o more_o eminent_a bishop_n that_o my_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v too_o long_o nor_o my_o relation_n troublesome_a also_o all_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n who_o you_o vales._n frequent_o relieve_v and_o to_o who_o you_o have_v now_o write_v mesopotamia_n also_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o people_n every_o where_o rejoice_v for_o the_o concord_n and_o brotherly-love_n

and_o praise_n god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n but_o xystus_n succeed_v stephen_n after_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o episcopal_a office_n two_o year_n to_o he_o dionysius_n write_v a_o second_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o he_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n concern_v stephen_n thus_o he_o write_v indeed_o he_o before_o vales._n write_v letter_n concern_v helenus_n and_o firmilianus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n and_o galatia_n and_o moreover_o concern_v all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o they_o rebaptize_v heretic_n and_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o affair_n for_o true_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v determination_n make_v in_o the_o vales._n great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n concern_v this_o business_n that_o heretic_n which_o be_v convert_v shall_v be_v first_o catechize_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o old_a and_o unclean_a leaven_n and_o i_o write_v to_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o these_o man_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v also_o to_o our_o well_o belove_a and_o fellow-presbyter_n dionysius_n and_o philemon_n who_o be_v former_o of_o stephen_n opinion_n and_o write_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o before_o write_v in_o short_a but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v more_o at_o large_a but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o say_a controversy_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n vales._n after_o this_o head_n of_o discourse_n he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o world_n sabellian_n heretic_n who_o at_o that_o time_n abound_v mighty_o and_o thus_o he_o write_v for_o concern_v the_o opinion_n which_o late_o spring_v up_o at_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n which_o be_v impious_a and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n almighty_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o contain_v much_o infidelity_n against_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o word_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n and_o be_v full_a of_o stupidity_n and_o senselessness_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o from_o both_o party_n and_o brethren_n to_o discourse_v with_o i_o i_o write_v some_o vales._n epistle_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n with_o god_n assistance_n explain_v those_o point_v more_o at_o large_a like_o a_o instructor_n of_o which_o epistle_n i_o have_v send_v you_o copy_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o most_o execrable_a error_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o concern_v the_o vision_n send_v from_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o dionysius_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n he_o receive_v the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n write_v to_o philemon_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n annex_v these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o book_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o heretic_n defile_v my_o mind_n for_o a_o little_a while_n with_o their_o most_o accurse_a invention_n indeed_o i_o receive_v this_o advantage_n from_o they_o that_o i_o can_v the_o better_o confute_v they_o in_o my_o own_o thought_n and_o do_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o they_o and_o when_o one_o of_o my_o brother_n presbyter_n prohibit_v i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mix_v and_o disorder_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o he_o say_v my_o mind_n will_v be_v defile_v and_o true_o i_o be_v sensible_a he_o say_v true_a a_o vision_n send_v from_o god_n corroborate_v i_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o i_o which_o give_v i_o this_o express_a command_n say_v read_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v into_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o and_o to_o examine_v every_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o thy_o become_v a_o christian_n i_o glad_o receive_v the_o vision_n as_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o vales._n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a be_v you_o skilful_a 12._o examiner_n afterward_o have_v speak_v something_o concern_v all_o the_o heresy_n he_o continue_v say_v i_o receive_v this_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o heraclas_n our_o bless_a pope_n for_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n although_o they_o be_v vales._n apostate_n from_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o not_o apostate_n but_o seem_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o be_v private_o discover_v to_o frequent_v any_o of_o the_o heterodox_n teacher_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o will_v not_o again_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n although_o they_o entreat_v he_o before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o then_o he_o again_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n but_o think_v no_o second_o baptism_n be_v requisite_a for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v holy_a vales._n baptism_n from_o he_o again_o after_o a_o copious_a discourse_n upon_o this_o question_n he_o ●hus_o conclude_v this_o furthermore_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o african_n of_o this_o age_n be_v not_o the_o only_a introducer_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o this_o be_v establish_v long_o before_o by_o bishop_n who_o be_v before_o our_o age_n in_o their_o most_o populous_a assembly_n and_o in_o the_o vales._n synod_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o iconium_n and_o at_o synnada_n and_o among_o many_o other_o person_n who_o sentiment_n and_o determination_n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n overthrow_v nor_o excite_v they_o to_o contention_n and_o strife_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v thy_o neighbour_n landmark_a which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v in_o thy_o inheritance_n his_o four_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n be_v write_v to_o dionysius_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n there_o from_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o learned_a and_o admirable_a man_n this_o same_o dionysius_n be_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n testimony_n of_o he_o after_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o that_o epistle_n concern_v novatus_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n viii_o concern_v novatus_n heresy_n for_o we_o may_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n abominate_a vales._n novatianus_n who_o stir_v up_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o seduce_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n and_o induce_v most_o profane_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o calumnious_o accuse_v our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o unmerciful_a beside_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o vales._n disallow_v of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o utter_o abolish_v faith_n and_o the_o vales._n confession_n of_o faith_n before_o baptism_n and_o he_o perfect_o vales._n banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o although_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o still_o rest_v in_o they_o or_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v impious_a dionysius_n five_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o after_o much_o discourse_n against_o heretic_n he_o relate_v this_o very_a accident_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o day_n for_o true_o brother_n i_o want_v your_o advice_n and_o desire_v your_o judgement_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v account_v a_o ancient_a believer_n a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o my_o ordination_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o think_v before_o ever_o bless_v heraclas_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o who_o be_v late_o baptize_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o question_n and_o their_o answer_n come_v to_o i_o weep_v and_o lament_v his_o own_o case_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o foot_n he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o and_o renounce_v the_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o likeness_n at_o all_o to_o this_o of_o we_o but_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o most_o grievous_o prick_v in_o mind_n and_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o god_n have_v be_v initiate_v by_o such_o impious_a word_n and_o ceremony_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a baptism_n vales._n adoption_n and_o grace_n which_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o perform_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v be_v sufficient_a for_o

call_v he_o for_o the_o time_n allot_v he_o be_v now_o accomplish_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o have_v show_v a_o great_a courage_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o he_o do_v before_o immediate_o he_o be_v hall_v away_o to_o execution_n and_o be_v vales._n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n chap._n xvi_o a_o relation_n concern_v astyrius_n astyrius_n also_o be_v much_o fame_v for_o his_o religious_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a senator_n a_o singular_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o both_o for_o his_o nobleness_n of_o birth_n and_o estate_n know_v to_o all_o person_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n take_v up_o the_o corpse_n wrap_v it_o in_o a_o white_a and_o precious_a garment_n lay_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o and_o when_o he_o have_v adorn_v it_o very_o rich_o he_o deposit_v it_o in_o a_o decent_a grave_n this_o person_n familiar_n who_o live_v till_o our_o day_n relate_v infinite_a other_o thing_n concern_v he_o chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o mighty_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o paneas_n among_o which_o they_o relate_v this_o miracle_n at_o caesarea-philippi_n which_o the_o vales._n phaenician_o call_v paneas_n they_o report_v there_o be_v spring_n to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n call_v panius_n out_o of_o which_o the_o river_n jordan_n have_v its_o original_n they_o say_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a festival_n they_o use_v to_o vales._n cast_v a_o sacrifice_n into_o these_o spring_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o will_v miraculous_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n much_o talk_v of_o by_o they_o who_o have_v see_v it_o astyrius_n therefore_o be_v upon_o a_o time_n present_a with_o those_o that_o do_v this_o and_o see_v many_o strike_v with_o admiration_n at_o what_o be_v do_v be_v sorry_a for_o their_o error_n then_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o beseech_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v rebuke_v this_o devil_n which_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o command_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o deceive_v of_o man_n they_o report_v that_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v thus_o the_o sacrifice_n float_v upon_o the_o water_n immediate_o thus_o perish_v their_o miracle_n and_o never_o afterward_o be_v there_o any_o prodigy_n do_v near_o that_o place_n chap._n xviii_o concern_v the_o statue_n which_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v the_o flux_n of_o blood_n erect_v but_o since_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o city_n i_o think_v it_o not_o at_o all_o unsuitable_a to_o produce_v a_o story_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v relate_v to_o posterity_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n vales._n who_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n who_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n inform_v we_o to_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o city_n and_o that_o her_o house_n may_v be_v see_v there_o and_o that_o the_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n beneficence_n show_v towards_o she_o do_v yet_o remain_v for_o near_o the_o gate_n of_o her_o house_n it_o be_v say_v stand_v upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o stone_n the_o effigy_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o brass_n kneel_v on_o her_o knee_n and_o stretch_v forth_o her_o hand_n forward_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o suppliant_a on_o the_o other_o side_n opposite_a to_o it_o stand_v another_o image_n of_o a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n stand_v upright_o dress_v decent_o in_o a_o mantle_n short_a vesture_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o woman_n at_o who_o foot_n upon_o the_o base_a of_o the_o pillar_n it_o be_v say_v there_o spring_v up_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o a_o herb_n which_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o vales._n skirt_n of_o his_o brazen_a doublet_n and_o be_v a_o present_a remedy_n to_o remove_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n they_o say_v that_o this_o statue_n represent_v our_o saviour_n this_o remain_v till_o our_o age_n and_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o go_v to_o the_o city_n to_o see_v it_o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n who_o receive_v benefit_n from_o our_o saviour_n do_v these_o thing_n see_v that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o draw_v in_o colour_n and_o preserve_v till_o our_o day_n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o those_o ancient_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_n vales._n unadvised_o to_o honour_v all_o those_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o saviour_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v any_o way_n benefit_v chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o chair_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o vales._n saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o christ_n be_v reserve_v till_o this_o time_n the_o brethren_n who_o have_v succeed_v in_o that_o church_n do_v reverence_n it_o hence_o they_o plain_o manifest_v to_o all_o what_o great_a veneration_n and_o respect_n both_o the_o ancient_n and_o also_o those_o of_o our_o age_n have_v and_o do_v pay_v to_o holy_a man_n for_o their_o love_n to_o god_n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xx._n concern_v dionysius_n paschal_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o prescribe_v a_o canon_n concern_v easter_n moreover_o beside_o those_o his_o forementioned_a epistle_n the_o same_o dionysius_n at_o the_o vales._n same_o time_n write_v these_o still_o extant_a call_v vales._n paschal_n epistle_n among_o which_o he_o interweave_v panegyric_n discourse_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n one_o of_o these_o epistle_n he_o dedicate_v to_o flavius_n another_o to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v a_o canon_n of_o eight_o year_n have_v prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o no_o other_o time_n but_o after_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n he_o compose_v another_o epistle_n beside_o these_o to_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n at_o alexandria_n and_o other_o to_o divers_a other_o person_n and_o these_o he_o write_v while_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n still_o continue_v chap._n xxi_o concern_v what_o thing_n happen_v at_o alexandria_n dionysius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n peace_n be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o thorough_o settle_v there_o but_o when_o sedition_n and_o war_n joint_o rage_v again_o there_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o visit_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o city_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o party_n of_o the_o faction_n again_o even_o on_o easter-day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v exile_v out_o of_o alexandria_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o by_o letter_n and_o in_o his_o other_o paschal_n letter_n which_o a_o little_a after_o this_o he_o write_v to_o hierax_n one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n he_o mention_v the_o sedition_n then_o at_o alexandria_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o i_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n far_o remote_a even_o by_o letter_n whenas_o it_o be_v render_v now_o no_o easy_a matter_n for_o i_o to_o discourse_v with_o myself_o and_o to_o give_v advice_n to_o my_o own_o soul._n for_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o send_v letter_n even_o to_o my_o own_o bowel_n my_o brethren_n who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o be_v member_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o great_a difficulty_n how_o i_o shall_v convey_v my_o letter_n to_o they_o for_o a_o man_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o danger_n travel_v not_o only_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o province_n but_o even_o from_o east_n to_o west_n than_o out_o of_o alexandria_n into_o alexandria_n for_o the_o very_a middle_a street_n of_o this_o vales._n city_n be_v more_o unfrequented_a and_o impassable_a than_o that_o vast_a and_o envious_a wilderness_n which_o israel_n travel_v through_o in_o two_o age_n vales._n those_o calm_a and_o still_a havens_n do_v represent_v the_o sea_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o spacious_a passage_n it_o be_v divide_v and_o make_v like_o a_o wall_n on_o both_o hand_n vales._n but_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o and_o through_o the_o frequent_a slaughter_n perpetrate_v therein_o they_o be_v like_o a_o red_a sea_n the_o river_n which_o run_v by_o the_o city_n seem_v sometime_o more_o dry_a and_o uncomfortable_a than_o the_o thirsty_a wilderness_n through_o which_o when_o the_o israelite_n travel_v they_o be_v so_o thirsty_a that_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n until_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o

preludium_n direct_v his_o word_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a passage_n he_o have_v declare_v against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o on_o set_v purpose_n he_o subjoin_v this_o and_o what_o we_o have_v see_v we_o bear_v witness_n to_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o wander_v from_o his_o subject_n propose_v but_o in_o the_o same_o vales._n period_n and_o word_n he_o do_v prosecute_v all_o point_n some_o of_o which_o expression_n we_o will_v brief_o recount_v he_o who_o do_v careful_o read_v they_o will_v both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n very_o frequent_o meet_v with_o life_n very_o often_o with_o light_n a_o avoid_n of_o darkness_n very_o frequent_o with_o truth_n grace_n joy_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n judgement_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o vales._n condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o faith_n universal_o require_v of_o we_o mention_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o every_o place_n in_o sum_n they_o who_o note_v the_o phrase_n in_o all_o thing_n thorough_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o genius_n and_o style_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o the_o revelation_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o and_o unlike_a to_o these_o it_o have_v no_o alliance_n to_o nor_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v familiarity_n with_o either_o of_o these_o nor_o have_v the_o revelation_n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n in_o it_o which_o be_v common_a to_o these_o neither_o do_v the_o epistle_n for_o i_o omit_v the_o gospel_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o yet_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n mention_n something_o concern_v his_o revelation_n which_o he_o do_v not_o digest_v into_o a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o furthermore_o by_o the_o phrase_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v for_o those_o be_v not_o only_o write_v most_o mistake_v correct_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o they_o be_v also_o compose_v with_o great_a elegancy_n in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o argumentation_n and_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n so_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o to_o find_v any_o barbarism_n or_o soloecism_n or_o last_o any_o idiotism_n in_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v apparent_a have_v vales._n both_o faculty_n the_o lord_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o both_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v as_o touch_v this_o other_o john_n i_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v that_o he_o see_v the_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o pprophecy_n but_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o dialect_n and_o stile_n be_v not_o pure_a greek_a but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o barbarous_a word_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o have_v solecism_n which_o it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o for_o i_o will_v have_v no_o one_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n but_o only_o on_o this_o account_n that_o i_o may_v explain_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o these_o book_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v dionysius_n epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a many_o more_o of_o dionysius_n epistle_n vales._n beside_o these_o as_o for_o example_n his_o epistle_n to_o ammon_n bishop_n of_o berenice_n against_o sabellius_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o telephorus_fw-la also_o one_o to_o euphranor_n and_o again_o another_o to_o ammon_n and_o euporus_fw-la he_o also_o write_v vales._n four_o more_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o his_o namesake_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o more_o of_o his_o epistle_n beside_o these_o extant_a among_o we_o and_o moreover_o some_o book_n of_o he_o which_o be_v something_o verbose_a and_o prolix_a and_o be_v write_v in_o a_o epistolary_a form_n as_o for_o example_n his_o book_n concern_v vales._n nature_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o timotheus_n a_o child_n concern_v temptation_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o euphranor_n beside_o these_o book_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilides_n bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n he_o say_v he_o write_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o have_v also_o leave_v we_o several_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o this_o vales._n basilides_n thus_o many_o be_v dionysius_n work_n but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age._n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o the_o heresy_n found_v by_o he_o at_o antioch_n dionysius_n namesake_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n succeed_v xystus_n after_o he_o have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n eleven_o year_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o paul_n of_o samosata_n succeed_v in_o his_o bishopric_n this_o paul_n have_v a_o abject_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v entreat_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n he_o have_v complain_v of_o his_o age_n and_o also_o of_o his_o infirmity_n of_o body_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o he_o open_o declare_v by_o letter_n what_o be_v his_o sense_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o part_n hasten_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v convene_v there_o as_o against_o the_o corrupter_n of_o christ_n flock_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o these_o assemble_v be_v firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n both_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n and_o vales._n nichomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n also_o hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o these_o maximus_n who_o with_o great_a commendation_n govern_v the_o brethren_n of_o bostra_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o may_v be_v reckon_v who_o together_o with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a city_n at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o these_o therefore_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o vales._n divers_a time_n and_o often_o disputation_n and_o question_n be_v raise_v in_o every_o synod_n on_o the_o one_o side_n paul_n of_o samosata_n endeavour_v to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v his_o heterodox_n opinion_n on_o the_o other_o these_o person_n strive_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o denudate_v and_o make_v apparent_a his_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ._n in_o the_o interim_n dionysius_n 265._o die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n empire_n after_o he_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n seventeen_o year_n maximus_n succee_v he_o but_o gallienus_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n fifteen_o year_n complete_a claudius_n be_v constitute_v his_o successor_n he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n leave_v the_o government_n to_o aurelianus_n chap._n xxix_o how_o paul_n be_v confute_v by_o malchion_n a_o presbyter_n who_o former_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o f._n sophistae_fw-la be_v depose_v vales._n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n be_v the_o last_o synod_n convene_v which_o consist_v of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n at_o antioch_n be_v now_o convict_v and_o by_o all_o manifest_o condemn_v of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n but_o one_o vales._n malchion_n most_o especial_o confute_v and_o convince_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v himself_o conceal_v he_o be_v a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o master_n of_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n school_n at_o antioch_n and_o moreover_o for_o his_o surpass_a sincerity_n in_o the_o faith_n

work_n to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o by_o introduce_v woman_n into_o their_o society_n some_o have_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o goodness_n and_o other_o have_v be_v suspect_v although_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o commit_v nothing_o that_o be_v unchaste_a yet_o the_o very_a suspicion_n which_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o thing_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o one_o and_o induce_v other_o to_o imitate_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v another_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o have_v now_o indeed_o send_v away_o one_o but_o keep_v two_o that_o be_v young_a and_o beautiful_a with_o he_o and_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o indulge_v and_o vales._n stuff_v himself_o with_o delicacy_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o people_n sigh_v and_o lament_v private_o but_o they_o so_o dread_v his_o tyranny_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o accuse_v he_o now_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v any_o one_o will_v call_v a_o man_n who_o profess_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o be_v reckon_v of_o our_o communion_n to_o a_o account_n for_o these_o thing_n but_o from_o one_o who_o have_v abjure_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o have_v boast_v in_o that_o curse_a heresy_n of_o artemas_n for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o manifest_v to_o you_o his_o father_n we_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n afterward_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n they_o adjoyn_v these_o word_n have_v therefore_o excommunicate_v this_o contumacious_a enemy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n domnus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o before_o he_o be_v the_o eminent_a governor_n of_o that_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o all_o accomplishment_n requisite_a to_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o have_v therefore_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o vales._n communicatory_a ●etters_n but_o as_o for_o this_o paul_n let_v he_o write_v to_o artemas_n if_o he_o please_v and_o let_v the_o follower_n of_o artemas_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o vales._n and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v here_o by_o we_o insert_v *_o paul_n therefore_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v also_o fall_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n domnus_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o vales._n paul_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n willing_a to_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o domus_fw-la church_n a_o address_n be_v make_v to_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o most_o just_o determine_v concern_v this_o business_n give_v command_n that_o the_o palace_n shall_v be_v resign_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v assign_v it_o by_o their_o letter_n thus_o therefore_o the_o aforementioned_a paul_n be_v with_o the_o great_a disgrace_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n thus_o indeed_o be_v aurelian_a affect_v towards_o we_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n his_o mind_n towards_o we_o be_v alter_v he_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o man_n to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o we_o much_o discourse_n there_o be_v every_o where_o concern_v it_o but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n assault_v he_o be_v now_o ready_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n against_o we_o repress_v his_o design_n and_o bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o arm_n make_v it_o evident_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o persecute_v we_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o the_o invincible_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a and_o celestial_a judgement_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o chastisement_n and_o amendment_n at_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v it_o most_o seasonable_a moreover_o probus_n succeed_v aurelian_a have_v reign_v six_o year_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o empire_n the_o like_a number_n of_o year_n carus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v he_o again_o these_o have_v not_o live_v three_o full_a year_n the_o empire_n fall_v to_o diocletian_a and_o those_o who_o be_v adopt_v with_o he_o in_o who_o time_n the_o persecution_n against_o we_o be_v accomplish_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o be_v the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o die_v dionysius_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n nine_o year_n and_o felix_n succeed_v he_o chap._n xxxi_o concern_v the_o heterodox_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o spring_v up_o at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o madman_n true_o call_v 1669._o manes_n who_o give_v denomination_n to_o that_o furious_a heresy_n be_v arm_v with_o madness_n satan_n himself_o that_o adversary_n of_o god_n have_v produce_v he_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o man_n this_o person_n be_v barbarous_a in_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n in_o his_o very_a discourse_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n devilish_a and_o mad_a he_o undertake_v what_o be_v agreeable_a hereto_o and_o attempt_v to_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n sometime_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 5._o paraclete_n and_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o beside_o his_o madness_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n at_o other_o time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o elect_v twelve_o disciple_n to_o be_v colleague_n of_o his_o new-formed_n opinion_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v patch_v up_o a_o collection_n of_o false_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n gather_v out_o of_o various_a heresy_n which_o be_v long_o since_o extinct_a he_o pour_v they_o like_o some_o deadly_a poison_n out_o of_o persia_n into_o empire_n our_o country_n hence_o come_v that_o impious_a name_n of_o the_o petau._n manichee_n which_o at_o this_o time_n abound_v in_o many_o place_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o 20._o forge_a doctrine_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v chap._n xxxii_o concern_v those_o ecclesiastic_a man_n who_o be_v famous_a even_o in_o our_o age_n and_o which_o of_o they_o live_v till_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n eutychianus_n succeed_v felix_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n five_o year_n and_o vales._n he_o have_v not_o live_v full_o ten_o month_n leave_v the_o dignity_n to_o caius_n who_o live_v in_o our_o age_n when_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o about_o fifteen_o year_n marcellinus_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n who_o the_o persecution_n overtake_v at_o this_o time_n timaeus_n succeed_v domnus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o he_o cyril_n succeed_v in_o our_o memory_n in_o his_o time_n we_o know_v one_o vales._n dorotheus_n who_o then_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n he_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o use_v so_o great_a sedulity_n in_o attain_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n with_o great_a skillfullness_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v vales._n excellent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n but_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o eunuch_n have_v be_v so_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n the_o emperor_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o example_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v wonderful_a take_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o overseeing_a the_o purple_a dy-house_n at_o tyre_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o person_n expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n indifferent_o well_o but_o after_o cyrillus_n tyrannus_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o who_o time_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o violent_a after_o socrates_n eusebius_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o removal_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o paul_n upon_o which_o account_n come_v into_o syria_n he_o be_v detain_v from_o return_v home_o by_o those_o person_n who_o in_o that_o place_n diligent_o busy_v themselves_o about_o celestial_a matter_n he_o be_v in_o our_o memory_n

most_o certain_a demonstration_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n must_v always_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o aequinox_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o require_v such_o abundance_n of_o demonstration_n from_o they_o off_o who_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o mosaisck_n law_n be_v take_v and_o by_o who_o the_o face_n be_v now_o uncover_v may_v be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o future_a both_o christ_n himself_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o his_o suffering_n now_o that_o the_o first_o month_n among_o the_o hebrew_n do_v begin_v about_o the_o aequinox_n the_o precept_n in_o the_o vales._n book_n of_o enoch_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n the_o same_o anatolius_n have_v leave_v we_o institution_n of_o vales._n arithmetic_n in_o ten_o entire_a book_n as_o also_o several_a other_o evidence_n of_o his_o diligence_n about_o and_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n first_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n provide_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o indeed_o for_o some_o small_a time_n they_o both_o vales._n preside_v over_o that_o church_n together_o but_o the_o synod_n against_o paul_n be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n vales._n he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o laodicea_n towards_o that_o synod_n be_v there_o detain_v by_o the_o brethren_n eusebius_n be_v then_o dead_a after_o the_o death_n of_o anatolius_n stephen_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o last_o before_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v indeed_o admire_v by_o many_o for_o his_o eloquence_n philosophy_n and_o his_o other_o grecian_a learning_n but_o he_o be_v not_o vales._n so_o well_o affect_v towards_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o follow_a persecution_n afterward_o demonstrate_v which_o manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o dissembler_n fearful_a and_o cowardous_a rather_o than_o a_o true_a philosopher_n but_o after_o this_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o forthwith_o run_v to_o decay_v for_o theodotus_n vales._n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n immediate_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a splendour_n he_o be_v a_o person_n who_o in_o deed_n verify_v his_o own_o name_n and_o make_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o eminent_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o physic_n and_o in_o cure_v of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n his_o equal_a for_o heal_v of_o soul_n for_o humanity_n sincerity_n of_o mind_n commiseration_n and_o diligence_n in_o help_v those_o who_o want_v his_o assistance_n he_o be_v also_o incomparable_o well_o exercise_v in_o divine_a learning_n such_o a_o person_n be_v this_o theodotus_n agapius_n succee_v theotecnus_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n with_o great_a care_n who_o we_o know_v be_v very_o laborious_a and_o most_o sincere_o solicitous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o preside_v and_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n relieve_v all_o most_o especial_o the_o indigent_a in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o person_n this_o man_n be_v and_o whence_o descend_v will_v be_v a_o copious_a subject_n but_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o life_n the_o vales._n school_n he_o found_v the_o conflict_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o undergo_v in_o several_a confession_n and_o last_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n with_o which_o he_o be_v encircle_v we_o have_v full_o declare_v in_o a_o vales._n peculiar_a work_n indeed_o this_o pamphilus_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a person_n of_o all_o that_o live_v here_o vales._n among_o those_o man_n who_o live_v near_a to_o our_o time_n we_o know_v these_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_a pierius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o vales._n meletius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n pierius_n be_v egregious_o esteem_v for_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o his_o philosophic_a literature_n he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n singular_o exercise_v in_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n exposition_n and_o public_a discourse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o meletius_n who_o the_o learned_a call_v the_o vales._n honey_n of_o attica_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o one_o will_v describe_v to_o be_v most_o accomplish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n the_o powerfulness_n of_o his_o eloquence_n can_v worthy_o be_v admire_v but_o shall_v any_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v this_o faculty_n by_o nature_n we_o answer_v who_o can_v excel_v he_o in_o his_o knowledge_n in_o many_o other_o art_n and_o science_n and_o in_o his_o various_a sort_n of_o literature_n certain_o shall_v any_o person_n have_v make_v trial_n of_o he_o he_o will_v have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o acute_a in_o all_o science_n which_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o reason_n and_o also_o most_o eloquent_a the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o life_n be_v also_o correspondent_a to_o these_o his_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n we_o know_v this_o man_n when_o he_o abscond_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n complete_a in_o the_o region_n of_o palestine_n after_o hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o little_a before_o mention_v zambdas_n enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o hermon_n the_o last_o of_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o age_n succeed_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n vales._n which_o be_v preserve_v there_o even_o to_o this_o day_n theonas_n succee_v maximus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o eighteen_o year_n since_o dionysius_n death_n in_o his_o day_n achillas_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o pierius_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n be_v very_o famous_a at_o alexandria_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n catechetick_a school_n he_o in_o his_o action_n exhibit_v a_o most_o excellent_a example_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o a_o more_o sublime_a philosophy_n and_o a_o genuine_a pattern_n of_o a_o evangelic_n converse_v after_o theonas_n have_v bear_v the_o episcopal_a office_n nineteen_o year_n peter_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o alexandria_n he_o also_o be_v esteem_v a_o person_n very_o eminent_a in_o his_o function_n which_o he_o bear_v twelve_o year_n complete_a have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n almost_o three_o of_o those_o twelve_o year_n before_o the_o persecution_n he_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o vales._n ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v apparent_o solicitous_a for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o have_v here_o terminate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n to_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n which_o history_n comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n in_o the_o subsequent_a book_n we_o will_v record_v the_o conflict_n of_o those_o who_o in_o our_o age_n courageous_o fight_v for_o religion_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v and_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o information_n of_o succeed_a age_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n have_v comprise_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o seven_o entire_a book_n in_o this_o eight_o we_o have_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o own_o age_n which_o deserve_v no_o trivial_a description_n be_v a_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v derive_v down_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n and_o our_o relation_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o hence_o chap._n i._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o precede_v the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n vales._n how_o great_a and_o what_o manner_n of_o glory_n and_o freedom_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n declare_v unto_o mankind_n by_o christ_n be_v dignify_v with_o among_o all_o man_n grecian_n as_o well_n as_o barbarian_n before_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v beyond_o our_o ability_n deserve_o to_o declare_v but_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n towards_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o who_o they_o entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o province_n free_v they_o from_o their_o fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v out_o

of_o the_o abudant_fw-la kindness_n they_o reserve_v for_o our_o religion_n what_o need_v we_o mention_v those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n or_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o permit_v their_o domestics_n together_o with_o their_o vales._n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n free_o and_o open_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o their_o word_n and_o practice_n even_o before_o their_o own_o face_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n suffer_v they_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o fearlesness_n and_o freedom_n in_o profess_v their_o faith_n who_o also_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o and_o account_v they_o more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o attendant_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o vales._n dorotheus_n a_o person_n who_o of_o all_o man_n declare_v the_o hearty_a affection_n too_o and_o fidelity_n in_o their_o service_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v more_o high_o value_v by_o they_o than_o the_o magistrate_n and_o most_o honourable_a governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o we_o will_v add_v the_o most_o renown_a gorgonius_n and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o arrive_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n with_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o affection_n observance_n and_o eminent_a favour_n you_o may_v see_v voutsafe_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o every_o church_n as_o well_o by_o all_o vales._n private_a person_n as_o governor_n of_o province_n but_o now_o how_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v those_o numerous_a vales._n congregation_n their_o multitude_n who_o throughout_o every_o city_n flocked_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o famous_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v no_o long_o content_v with_o the_o old_a edifice_n but_o erect_v spacious_a church_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n these_o prosperous_a success_n increase_a in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o be_v daily_o augment_v with_o a_o growth_n and_o greatness_n no_o envy_n can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o neither_o be_v any_o evil_a spirit_n able_a to_o bewitch_v they_o nor_o can_v the_o treachery_n of_o man_n prohibit_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a hand_n of_o god_n cover_v and_o guard_v his_o people_n continue_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o its_o protection_n but_o after_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o age_n be_v through_o too_o much_o liberty_n change_v into_o looseness_n and_o sloth_n when_o some_o begin_v to_o envy_v and_o revile_v other_o and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o war_n among_o ourselves_o wound_a one_o another_o with_o word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o arm_n and_o spear_n when_o prelate_n dash_v against_o prelate_n and_o the_o people_n raise_v faction_n against_o the_o people_n and_o when_o unspeakable_a hypocrifie_n and_o dissimulation_n have_v arrive_v to_o the_o height_n of_o mischief_n than_o do_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o it_o take_v delight_n to_o do_v gentle_o begin_v to_o visit_v we_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o yet_o meet_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o degree_n and_o with_o moderation_n the_o persecution_n be_v first_o begin_v with_o those_o brethren_n who_o bear_v arm_n but_o when_o we_o become_v insensible_a and_o entertain_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o propitiate_a and_o appease_v the_o deity_n but_o like_o some_o atheistical_a person_n suppose_v our_o affair_n to_o be_v manage_v regardless_o and_o without_o any_o inspection_n we_o add_v impiety_n to_o impiety_n when_o they_o who_o seem_v our_o pastor_n reject_v the_o sanction_n of_o religion_n be_v inflame_v with_o mutual_a contention_n study_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o augment_v of_o strife_n menace_n emulation_n envy_n and_o mutual_a hatred_n and_o vales._n greedy_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o preeminence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dominion_n then_o forthwith_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n utter_v by_o jeremiah_n 2._o the_o lord_n cover_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n with_o a_o cloud_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o lord_n have_v drown_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n and_o throw_v down_o all_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o as_o it_o be_v predict_v in_o the_o psalm_n copy_n he_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o profane_v his_o sanctity_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v break_v down_o all_o his_o hedge_n he_o have_v make_v his_o strong_a hold_n fear_v all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n spoil_v he_o and_o further_o he_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o he_o have_v exalt_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o have_v not_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o war_n but_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o purification_n and_o have_v break_v his_o throne_n by_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n have_v he_o shorten_v and_o last_o cover_v he_o with_o ignominy_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o prediction_n be_v vales._n full_o complete_v in_o our_o time_n when_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n we_o see_v both_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n even_o to_o their_o very_a foundation_n and_o also_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n commit_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o forum_n when_o we_o behold_v some_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n base_o hide_v themselves_o some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o other_o of_o they_o ignominious_o apprehend_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o also_o according_a to_o another_o prophetic_a expression_n vales._n contempt_n be_v pour_v upon_o prince_n and_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o design_n to_o describe_v those_o sad_a calamity_n which_o in_o conclusion_n befall_v they_o for_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o we_o to_o record_v their_o mutual_a dissension_n and_o folly_n before_o the_o persecution_n wherefore_o we_o will_v relate_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o than_o whereby_o we_o may_v justify_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n we_o will_v not_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o mention_v those_o who_o be_v vales._n try_v by_o the_o persecution_n nor_o those_o who_o whole_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v voluntary_o precipitate_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o deep_a but_o we_o will_v in_o general_n insert_v such_o passage_n only_o into_o this_o our_o history_n as_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v profitable_a to_o our_o own_o self_n and_o in_o the_o next_o to_o posterity_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o will_v begin_v brief_o to_o describe_v the_o sacred_a combar_n of_o those_o who_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o divine_a religion_n vales._n it_o be_v the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_o empire_n in_o the_o month_n vales._n dystrus_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v march_n when_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o salutiferous_a passion_n vales._n approach_v the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v propose_v in_o all_o place_n giving_z command_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v total_o destroy_v and_o the_o scripture_n consume_v by_o fire_n and_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o be_v elevate_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v render_v infamous_a and_o vales._n those_o that_o be_v private_a person_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o a_o resolution_n of_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n such_o be_v the_o first_o edict_n against_o we_o but_o not_o long_o after_o other_o rescript_n arrive_v by_o which_o command_n be_v give_v that_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o shall_v first_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n and_o afterward_o compel_v to_o sacrifice_v by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o various_a sort_n of_o combat_n which_o the_o martyr_n undergo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n forthwith_o therefore_o many_o prelate_n of_o church_n have_v eudure_v most_o severe_a torment_n with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n exhibit_v spectacle_n of_o most_o illustrious_a combat_n many_o other_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o faintness_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o fear_n be_v immediate_o discourage_v at_o the_o first_o attack_v make_v against_o they_o every_o one_o of_o the_o residue_n have_v their_o course_n in_o various_a kind_n of_o torture_n one_o be_v scourge_v all_o over_o his_o body_n with_o whip_n another_o be_v rack_v with_o torture_n and_o have_v his_o flesh_n scrape_v off_o with_o torment_a iron_n that_o be_v intolerable_a under_o which_o torment_v some_o

imperial_a palace_n after_o various_a combat_n have_v finish_v their_o life_n by_o be_v strangle_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o divine_a victory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n anthimus_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n with_o who_o be_v join_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n for_o in_o those_o day_n by_o what_o accident_n i_o know_v not_o there_o happen_v a_o vales._n fire_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o nicomedia_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o by_o a_o report_n ground_v on_o a_o false_a suspicion_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o that_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o heap_n some_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o other_o by_o fire_n at_o which_o time_n report_n say_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n excite_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a alacrity_n leap_v into_o the_o fiery_a pile_n the_o executioner_n also_o have_v bind_v another_o great_a company_n in_o boat_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o sea_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v inter_v with_o decent_a funeral_n obsequy_n they_o who_o be_v account_v their_o master_n suppose_v it_o requisite_a to_o dig_v up_o again_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n lest_o some_o as_o they_o think_v shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o in_fw-la after_o age_n shall_v they_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n such_o be_v the_o exploit_n perform_v at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o not_o long_o after_o when_o some_o attempt_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o region_n call_v vales._n melitina_n and_o other_o in_o vales._n syria_n a_o imperial_a edict_n arrive_v command_a that_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v the_o sight_n of_o what_o be_v do_v after_o that_o no_o expression_n be_v sufficient_a to_o describe_v when_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v every_o where_o commit_v to_o custody_n and_o the_o prison_n in_o all_o place_n which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v provide_v for_o murderer_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v then_o fill_v with_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n reader_n and_o exorcist_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n leave_v therein_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o crime_n again_o when_o vales._n another_o edict_n follow_v the_o former_a wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o those_o who_o be_v imprison_v if_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v have_v their_o liberty_n to_o go_v whither_o they_o please_v but_o if_o they_o refuse_v shall_v be_v cruciate_v with_o a_o thousand_o torture_n the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n in_o every_o province_n can_v possible_o be_v reckon_v up_o especial_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o africa_n mauritania_n thebais_n and_o egypt_n out_o of_o egypt_n some_o go_v into_o other_o city_n and_o province_n and_o be_v there_o adorn_v with_o glorious_a martyrdom_n chap._n vii_o concern_v those_o egyptian_n who_o suffer_v in_o phoenicia_n some_o of_o they_o we_o know_v be_v famous_a for_o their_o martyrdom_n in_o palestine_n and_o other_o in_o tyre_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n who_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o their_o innumerable_a stripe_n at_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o true_o vales._n admirable_a champion_n of_o piety_n in_o suffer_v they_o at_o their_o combat_n with_o wild_a beast_n accustom_v to_o devour_v the_o blood_n of_o mankind_n which_o immediate_o follow_v their_o torture_n with_o scourge_n at_o their_o encounter_n in_o that_o combat_n with_o leopard_n bear_n huge_a wild_a bear_n fierce_a wild_a bore_n and_o bull_n which_o be_v incite_v against_o they_o with_o fire_n and_o red_a hot_a iron_n and_o last_o at_o the_o admirable_a patience_n of_o those_o courageous_a martyr_n in_o endure_a the_o assault_n of_o each_o of_o those_o wild_a beast_n we_o ourselves_o be_v present_a at_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o martyr_n than_o bear_v witness_n of_o present_a and_o evident_o manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o martyr_n for_o those_o ravenous_a beast_n for_o a_o long_a time_n dare_v not_o to_o touch_v or_o approach_v the_o body_n of_o these_o martyr_n belove_v by_o god_n but_o they_o turn_v their_o fury_n upon_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v vales._n infidel_n who_o instigate_v and_o provoke_v they_o but_o the_o sacred_a champion_n only_o who_o stand_v naked_a and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o hand_n irritate_v they_o against_o themselves_o for_o this_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v sometime_o indeed_o they_o assail_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v stop_v and_o retire_v back_o again_o which_o happen_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o give_v occasion_n of_o no_o small_a admiration_n to_o the_o spectator_n so_o that_o because_o the_o first_o beast_n perform_v not_o its_o assault_n a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o martyr_n you_o will_v have_v admire_v the_o intrepid_a steadfastness_n of_o those_o sacred_a person_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o firm_a and_o immovable_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o young_a and_o tender_a body_n for_o you_o may_v have_v see_v a_o youth_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o complete_v the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n stand_v still_o without_o be_v bind_v and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o a_o undisturbed_a and_o fearless_a temper_n of_o mind_n contend_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o no_o wise_a recede_v or_o remove_v from_o the_o place_n he_o stand_v on_o when_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o leopard_n breathe_v forth_o rage_n and_o death_n almost_o touch_v his_o very_a flesh_n with_o their_o jaw_n but_o their_o mouth_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o know_v not_o bind_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n and_o they_o run_v backward_o again_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o do_v this_o person_n behave_v himself_o again_o you_o may_v have_v see_v other_o for_o they_o be_v in_o all_o five_o in_o number_n cast_v to_o a_o enrage_v bull_n who_o tear_v some_o of_o the_o infidel_n that_o approach_v he_o toss_v they_o into_o the_o air_n with_o his_o horn_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o half_o dead_a but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v assail_v the_o sacred_a martyr_n only_o with_o rage_n and_o menace_n he_o can_v not_o approach_v they_o but_o stamp_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o foot_n toss_v his_o horn_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o breathe_v forth_o rage_n and_o menace_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v irritate_v with_o red_a hot_a iron_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o draw_v backward_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a providence_n when_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o be_v at_o all_o hurt_n by_o he_o they_o let_v loose_v other_o wild_a beast_n upon_o they_o in_o fine_a after_o these_o various_a and_o horrid_a assault_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n they_o be_v all_o vales._n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n chap._n viii_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v in_o egypt_n such_o be_v the_o combat_n of_o those_o egyptian_n who_o glorious_o fight_v for_o religion_n at_o tyre_n those_o egyptian_n also_o may_v be_v deserve_o account_v admirable_a who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o their_o own_o country_n where_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n contemn_v this_o temporal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n undergo_v various_a sort_n of_o death_n some_o of_o who_o after_o their_o flesh_n have_v be_v tear_v off_o with_o torture_a iron_n after_o they_o have_v be_v rack_v most_o cruel_o scourge_v and_o undergo_v infinite_a other_o torture_n of_o different_a sort_n and_o horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n other_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n othersome_a cheerful_o offer_v their_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o executioner_n some_o die_v under_o their_o torture_n other_o be_v destroy_v by_o famine_n again_o other_o be_v crucify_v some_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o crucify_a malefactor_n but_o other_o after_o a_o more_o cruel_a manner_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o and_o keep_v alive_a until_o they_o die_v by_o famine_n on_o the_o very_a

who_o have_v former_o wage_v war_n against_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v most_o miraculous_o alter_v their_o mind_n sound_v a_o retreat_n and_o extinguish_v the_o most_o ardent_a flame_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o reseript_n favourable_a towards_o we_o and_o by_o most_o mild_a edict_n but_o neither_o be_v any_o humane_a cause_n nor_o which_o some_o one_o may_v conjecture_v be_v the_o clemency_n or_o humanity_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o occasion_n hereof_o no_o it_o be_v far_o from_o that_o for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n unto_o that_o very_a time_n they_o daily_o invent_v more_o and_o more_o grievous_a cruelty_n against_o we_o renew_v the_o torture_n use_v towards_o we_o by_o divers_a machine_n make_v use_v of_o successive_o and_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n but_o the_o apparent_a inspection_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n itself_o which_o be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o its_o people_n pursue_v the_o author_n of_o these_o misery_n and_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o vales._n ringleader_n of_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v during_o the_o whole_a persecution_n for_o all_o though_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n yet_o 7._o woe_n say_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v therefore_o a_o punishment_n send_v from_o god_n seize_v he_o which_o have_v make_v its_o beginning_n at_o his_o very_a flesh_n proceed_v even_o to_o his_o soul._n for_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o imposthume_n arise_v upon_o he_o defecit_fw-la about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o privy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n after_o that_o a_o sponge_n fistula_n in_o ano_fw-la both_o these_o disease_n spread_v incurable_o and_o do_v eat_v into_o his_o inmost_a bowel_n from_o they_o breed_v a_o unspeakable_a multitude_n of_o worm_n and_o a_o most_o noisome_a stench_n proceed_v therefrom_o for_o before_o this_o disease_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o flesh_n upon_o his_o body_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o food_n he_o devour_v grow_v to_o a_o immense_a fatness_n which_o be_v then_o putrify_v become_v a_o intolerable_a and_o most_o horrid_a spectacle_n to_o those_o that_o approach_v he_o wherefore_o some_o of_o his_o physician_n be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o endure_v the_o exceed_a noysomeness_n of_o the_o stink_n that_o come_n from_o he_o be_v kill_v other_o of_o they_o when_o they_o can_v administer_v no_o remedy_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o his_o body_n be_v swell_v and_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o recovery_n be_v cruel_o slay_v chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o retractation_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o while_o he_o be_v struggle_v with_o these_o many_o and_o great_a misery_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o villainous_a act_n he_o have_v perform_v towards_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v therefore_o serious_o recollect_v himself_o first_o he_o make_v his_o confession_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n then_o have_v call_v together_o the_o vales._n chief_a officer_n of_o his_o palace_n he_o order_v they_o without_o any_o delay_n to_o inhibit_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o imperial_a edict_n command_v that_o their_o church_n shall_v with_o all_o expedition_n be_v build_v wherein_o they_o may_v perform_v their_o usual_a solemnity_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o vales._n emperor_n therefore_o what_o he_o have_v give_v order_n for_o in_o word_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o a_o actual_a performance_n the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o every_o city_n contain_v a_o revocation_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o according_a to_o this_o form_n follow_v emperor_n caesar_n galerius_n valerius_n maximianus_n invictus_fw-la augustus_n pontifex_n maximus_n germanicus_n maximus_n aegyptiacus_n maximus_n thebaïcus_fw-la maximus_fw-la sarmaticus_n maximus_n the_o five_o time_n victor_n persicus_n maximus_n carpicus_n maximus_n the_o second_o time_n armenicus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o six_o time_n medicus_n maximus_n ad●ab●nicus_n maximus_n vales._n tribune_z of_o the_o people_z xx._n vales._n emperor_n xix_o consul_n viii_o father_n of_o his_o country_z proconsul_n and_o emperor_n caesar_n flavius_z valerius_n constantinus_n pius_n fellix_fw-la invictus_fw-la augustus_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la vales._n tribune_z of_o the_o people_z v._o emperor_n v._o consul_n father_n of_o his_o country_z vales._n proconsul_n and_o emperor_n caesar_n valerius_n licinianus_n pius_n fellix_fw-la invictus_fw-la augustus_n pontifex_n maximus_n tribune_z of_o the_o people_z iu_o emperor_n iii_o consul_n father_n of_o his_o country_z proconsul_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o own_o province_n greeting_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v constitute_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o republic_n it_o be_v our_o desire_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v redress_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o public_a ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o effect_v this_o that_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v relinquish_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o intention_n for_o so_o great_a a_o 29._o arrogancy_n and_o unadvisedness_n have_v by_o a_o considerateness_n as_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o invade_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v those_o sanction_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o even_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v likely_a have_v before_o ratify_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o as_o each_o person_n have_v a_o desire_n so_o they_o will_v make_v law_n and_o observe_v they_o and_o assemble_v various_a multitude_n of_o different_a faction_n and_o dissent_v about_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v publish_v such_o a_o edict_n as_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o imminent_a danger_n and_o many_o have_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o punishment_n undergo_v various_a sort_n of_o death_n but_o when_o many_o persist_v in_o this_o madness_n and_o we_o perceive_v they_o do_v neither_o exhibit_v a_o due_a worship_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o humanity_n and_o that_o continue_a usage_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o bestow_v pardon_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o have_v think_v good_a that_o our_o indulgence_n shall_v most_o ready_o be_v extend_v in_o this_o matter_n also_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v again_o be_v tolerate_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o rebuild_v the_o house_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o that_o so_o in_o future_a they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o discipline_n in_o a_o particular_a rescript_n we_o will_v signify_v to_o our_o judge_n what_o it_o shall_v behoove_v they_o to_o observe_v wherefore_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o our_o indulgence_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o supplicate_v their_o god_n for_o our_o safety_n that_o of_o the_o republic_n and_o their_o own_o that_o so_o both_o the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n may_v in_o all_o respect_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o entire_a and_o safe_a posture_n and_o they_o themselves_o live_v undisturbed_a in_o their_o own_o habitation_n th●se_o word_n which_o we_o have_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a into_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v thus_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o opportune_a time_n to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o some_o copy_n this_o occur_v as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o eight_o book_n but_o the_o 8._o author_n of_o this_o edict_n after_o this_o confession_n be_v forthwith_o release_v from_o his_o pain_n and_o end_v his_o life_n report_n say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o calamitous_a persecution_n for_o long_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v instigate_v to_o it_o he_o endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o withdraw_v the_o christian_n that_o bear_v arm_n from_o their_o religion_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v his_o domestics_n some_o of_o who_o he_o remove_v from_o their_o military_a dignity_n most_o dishonourable_o abuse_v other_o and_o moreover_o punish_v othersome_a with_o death_n and_o at_o length_n he_o move_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o a_o general_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o manner_n how_o these_o emperor_n end_v their_o life_n we_o judge_v unfit_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n of_o the_o ●_o four_o therefore_o who_o have_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n between_o they_o those_o e._n two_o that_o have_v the_o precedency_n in_o age_n and_o honour_n resign_v their_o empire_n before_o two_o year_n be_v complete_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o we_o

sacrifice_n he_o judge_v the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a and_o be_v incite_v by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o divine_a worship_n he_o draw_v near_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v they_o be_v forthwith_o apprehend_v upon_o account_n of_o this_o his_o boldness_n he_o demonstrate_v himself_o if_o ever_o any_o other_o person_n do_v to_o be_v a_o most_o courageous_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n have_v glad_o receive_v his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o a_o mind_n most_o courageous_o dispose_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n then_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o combustible_a matter_n be_v lay_v together_o whilst_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v about_o to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n wait_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o vales._n emperor_n who_o be_v then_o present_a he_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n provide_v for_o i_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o be_v by_o command_n bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o punishment_n to_o wit_n the_o cut_v out_o of_o his_o tongue_n have_v most_o courageous_o endure_v this_o punishment_n he_o give_v a_o real_a demonstration_n to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v always_o present_a with_o those_o who_o undergo_v any_o sort_n of_o torture_n whatsoever_o for_o religion_n which_o do_v mitigate_v their_o pain_n and_o corroborate_v they_o with_o a_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n this_o courageous_a person_n therefore_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o newness_n of_o his_o punishment_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a terrify_v but_o willing_o put_v forth_o his_o tongue_n and_o with_o a_o most_o ready_a alacrity_n produce_v it_o to_o those_o who_o cut_v it_o out_o after_o which_o punishment_n he_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n and_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n afflict_v in_o prison_n in_o conclusion_n when_o the_o rome_n twenty_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n be_v come_v wherein_o vales._n according_a to_o the_o usual_a indulgence_n liberty_n be_v public_o proclaim_v to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v in_o bond_n he_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o have_v both_o his_o foot_n distend_v to_o the_o distance_n of_o five_o hole_n be_v strangle_v and_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o person_n be_v a_o palestinian_n although_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n perform_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n when_o it_o rage_v against_o the_o prelate_n only_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o concern_v timotheus_n agapius_n thecla_n and_o eight_o other_o martyr_n afterward_o in_o the_o second_o year_n when_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o be_v become_v more_o violent_a and_o sharp_a urbanus_fw-la be_v at_o that_o time_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n the_o imperial_a edict_n have_v be_v then_o first_o bring_v wherein_o it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a command_n order_v that_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n and_o city_n whatsoever_o shall_v public_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_v to_o the_o idol_n timotheus_n undergo_v innumerable_a torture_n at_o gaza_n a_o city_n of_o palestine_n after_o all_o which_o he_o be_v consume_v by_o a_o remiss_a and_o slow_a fire_n and_o have_v exhibit_v a_o most_o genuine_a proof_n of_o his_o sincere_a piety_n towards_o god_n by_o a_o patient_a sufferance_n under_o all_o his_o torment_n he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a and_o victorious_a champion_n of_o religion_n agapius_n also_o and_o that_o thecla_n vales._n who_o live_v in_o our_o time_n have_v together_o with_o the_o foresay_a timotheus_n give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o most_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o mind_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o or_o that_o will_v not_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n a_o relation_n thereof_o for_o when_o the_o heathen_n celebrate_v their_o public_a festival_n and_o exhibit_v their_o usual_a show_n there_o be_v a_o great_a report_n that_o vales._n together_o with_o those_o other_o who_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a esteem_n for_o the_o christian_n also_o late_o condemn_v be_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o a_o combat_n with_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n this_o report_n therefore_o be_v increase_v and_o spread_v every_o where_o six_o youth_n whereof_o one_o be_v bear_v in_o pontus_n by_o name_n timolaus_n another_o bear_v at_o tripoli_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n who_o name_n be_v dionysius_n the_o three_o be_v sub-deacon_a of_o the_o diospolitane_a church_n his_o name_n romulus_n beside_o the_o two_o egyptian_n vales._n pausis_fw-la and_o alexander_n and_o another_o alexander_n namesake_n to_o the_o former_a bear_v at_o gaza_n these_o six_o young_a man_n i_o say_v have_v first_o bind_v their_o hand_n together_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o manifest_v their_o great_a readiness_n and_o alacrity_n to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n run_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o urbanus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o amphitheatre_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o by_o their_o be_v prepare_v to_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o torture_n they_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o who_o make_v their_o boast_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n the_o precedent_n himself_o and_o those_o who_o stand_v round_o he_o have_v be_v forthwith_o strike_v with_o no_o small_a amazement_n these_o confessor_n be_v order_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n not_o many_o day_n after_o two_o other_o be_v add_v to_o their_o number_n one_o whereof_o by_o name_n agapius_n have_v before_o they_o undergo_v horrid_a and_o various_a sort_n of_o torture_n have_v former_o be_v signallized_a for_o several_a confession_n the_o other_o minister_v bodily_a necessary_n to_o they_o his_o name_n dionysius_n all_o these_o be_v now_o make_v up_o eight_o in_o number_n be_v behead_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o caesarea_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o day_n of_o the_o month_n dystrus_n which_o precede_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n at_o the_o same_o time_n happen_v a_o change_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o that_o have_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o next_o to_o he_o in_o place_n have_v left_a off_o their_o imperial_a attire_n put_v themselves_o into_o a_o private_a habit_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a posture_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v soon_o after_o divide_v there_o break_v out_o a_o implacable_a war_n between_o the_o roman_n themselves_o neither_o can_v the_o division_n and_o which_o be_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o the_o tumult_n be_v make_v up_o and_o appease_v before_o the_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n have_v a_o peace_n ratify_v and_o firm_v to_o they_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o peace_n like_o light_n after_o a_o cloudy_a and_o most_o darksome_a night_n dart_v forth_o its_o ray_n upon_o all_o man_n the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a stability_n amity_n and_o peaceableness_n all_o person_n recover_v that_o mutual_a friendliness_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o we_o will_v give_v a_o exacter_n account_v of_o these_o matter_n at_o a_o more_o opportune_a place_n and_o time_n now_o we_o be_v to_o prosecute_v the_o subsequent_a series_n of_o our_o narration_n chap._n iu._n concern_v apphianus_n the_o martyr_n maximinus_n caesar_n vales._n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o empire_n as_o if_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o man_n the_o token_n of_o his_o innate_a hatred_n against_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o impiety_n attempt_v a_o more_o violent_a persecution_n against_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n than_o the_o precede_a emperor_n have_v do_v when_o therefore_o no_o small_a inquietude_n be_v impendent_a on_o all_o person_n and_o they_o be_v disperse_v some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o every_o one_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o all_o the_o province_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o most_o terrible_a commotion_n what_o expression_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o deserve_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o bold_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o god_n make_v by_o that_o bless_a and_o true_o innocent_a lamb_n apphianus_n the_o

governor_n of_o province_n suppose_v that_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o they_o by_o sabinus_n contain_v maxime_v true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n do_v by_o their_o letter_n communicate_v the_o emperor_n pleasure_n to_o the_o curator_n magistrate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o village_n nor_o do_v they_o urge_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o by_o letter_n only_o but_o much_o more_o by_o such_o deed_n as_o that_o the_o prince_n command_v may_v thereby_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n bring_v forth_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o prisoner_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hold_n for_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o also_o release_n they_o who_o have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o will_v in_o reality_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o the_o maximin_n emperor_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v mistake_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v on_o a_o sudden_a like_o some_o bright_a shine_a light_n which_o dart_v forth_o its_o ray_n after_o a_o thick_a darksome_a night_n you_o may_v have_v see_v church_n gather_v together_o throughout_o every_o city_n full_a assembly_n and_o the_o usual_a vales._n solemn_a service_n perform_v at_o these_o meeting_n all_o the_o infidel_n be_v not_o a_o little_a astonish_v at_o these_o thing_n wonder_v at_o so_o great_a and_o unexpected_a a_o alteration_n of_o affair_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o great_a and_o only_o true_a god_n also_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n who_o have_v faithful_o and_o manful_o strive_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o persecution_n obtain_v great_a confidence_n and_o freedom_n among_o all_o man_n but_o as_o many_o as_o through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o much_o earnestness_n run_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n beg_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o assist_v right_a hand_n from_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o supplicate_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o moreover_o soon_o after_o this_o the_o noble_a champion_n of_o religion_n release_v from_o their_o servitude_n in_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v glad_a and_o jocund_a travel_v through_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o inexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o confidence_n unutterable_a thus_o do_v numerous_a company_n of_o person_n that_o be_v christian_n perform_v their_o journey_n laud_v god_n with_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o highway_n and_o market-place_n and_o you_o may_v now_o have_v see_v those_o who_o but_o late_o have_v be_v in_o bond_n groan_v under_o most_o severe_a punishment_n and_o drive_v from_o their_o own_o country_n with_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a countenance_n possess_v their_o own_o habitation_n again_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o who_o formerly_z threaten_a to_o murder_n and_o destroy_v we_o when_o they_o see_v this_o miracle_n which_o do_v so_o far_o surpass_v all_o man_n expectation_n rejoice_v with_o we_o at_o what_o have_v happen_v chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o affair_n which_o do_v afterward_o ensue_v but_o the_o tyrant_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o rule_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n no_o long_o able_a to_o endure_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o goodness_n and_o one_o who_o lay_v wait_v to_o ensnare_v all_o good_a man_n suffer_v not_o this_o state_n of_o affair_n to_o continue_v vales._n the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n complete_a but_o invent_v all_o the_o way_n imaginable_a to_o subvert_v the_o peace_n first_o he_o attempt_v upon_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o assemble_v in_o the_o f._n coemiteria_fw-la afterward_o vales._n he_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o himself_o against_o we_o have_v solicit_v the_o antiochian_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o impious_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v petition_v to_o obtain_v this_o from_o he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o great_a favour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v empower_v they_o to_o suffer_v no_o christian_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o also_o excite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o city_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o be_v one_o theotecnus_n a_o antiochian_a a_o turbulent_a person_n a_o impostor_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o god_n name_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n b._n curator_n of_o antioch_n chap._n iii_o concern_v a_o image_n new_o make_v at_o antioch_n when_o this_o theotecnus_n therefore_o have_v several_a way_n make_v his_o attack_n against_o we_o and_o have_v take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n to_o hunt_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o covert_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n and_o malefactor_n and_o have_v invent_v all_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o calumniate_a and_o accuse_v we_o and_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o put_v many_o man_n to_o death_n at_o last_o he_o erect_v a_o image_n of_o vales._n jupiter_n philius_n and_o vales._n consecrate_v it_o with_o magic_a charm_n and_o have_v invent_v and_o institute_v in_o honour_n of_o it_o impure_a ceremony_n execrable_a initiation_n and_o most_o detestable_a expiation_n he_o give_v the_o emperor_n himself_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o imposture_n of_o his_o oracle_n by_o which_o he_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v moreover_o this_o man_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o flattery_n stir_v up_o the_o daemon_n against_o the_o christian_n feign_v that_o god_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v banish_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o city_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o christian_n when_o theotocnus_fw-la the_o first_o person_n that_o act_v against_o we_o have_v have_v this_o desire_a success_n all_o the_o other_o magistrate_n inhabit_v the_o city_n under_o maximin_n jurisdiction_n hasten_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o decree_n also_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n perceive_v that_o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n prompt_v those_o that_o live_v within_o their_o district_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n moreover_o when_o the_o tyrant_n have_v by_o his_o rescript_n most_o willing_o assent_v to_o their_o ordinance_n the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n be_v again_o kindle_v afresh_o against_o we_o at_o length_n priest_n of_o the_o image_n be_v constitute_v in_o every_o city_n and_o moreover_o such_o man_n as_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o state_n employment_n and_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o honourable_o in_o the_o public_a office_n they_o have_v bear_v be_v by_o vales._n maximin_n himself_o create_v chief_a priest_n these_o man_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a about_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o go_n for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o the_o great_a superstition_n of_o this_o emperor_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o governor_n as_o the_o private_a person_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o government_n that_o it_o induce_v they_o all_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o in_o compliance_n to_o he_o and_o they_o think_v that_o to_o murder_v we_o and_o to_o invent_v some_o new_a mischievous_a stratagem_n against_o we_o be_v the_o most_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n they_o can_v pay_v for_o the_o favour_n they_o expect_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o chap._n v._o concern_v the_o forge_a act_n have_v therefore_o forge_v some_o vales._n act_n of_o pilate_n concern_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n by_o maximin_n the_o emperor_n order_n they_o send_v they_o throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n command_v by_o their_o letter_n that_o these_o record_n shall_v be_v post_v up_o in_o all_o place_n both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v schoolmaster_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o lesson_n and_o make_v they_o study_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v they_o imprint_v on_o their_o memory_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o army_n at_o damascus_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n who_o the_o roman_n call_v a_o captain_n have_v hale_v some_o infamous_a woman_n out_o of_o the_o marketplace_n compel_v they_o by_o threaten_v they_o with_o torture_n to_o vales._n testify_v by_o subscribe_v the_o say_v public_a record_n that_o they_o be_v former_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o their_o profane_a practice_n and_o that_o in_o their_o very_a church_n they_o perform_v obscene_a and_o lascivious_a action_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o will_v have_v they_o say_v that_o may_v bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o our_o religion_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o woman_n he_o insert_v into_o the_o say_a act_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o order_n these_o very_a record_n be_v

atheist_n and_o irreligious_a person_n even_o these_o man_n be_v now_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o very_a tyrant_n to_o profess_v religion_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o rebuild_v their_o oratory_n nay_o further_o the_o tyrant_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o attest_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o some_o right_n and_o privilege_n moreover_o when_o he_o make_v this_o public_a acknowledgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hereby_o obtain_v some_o favour_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n his_o suffering_n be_v less_o calamitous_a than_o he_o deserve_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o be_v smite_v by_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n he_o die_v in_o the_o second_o engagement_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o war._n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n not_o like_o those_o martial_a general_n who_o after_o they_o have_v often_o demean_v themselves_o gallant_o in_o the_o field_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o friend_n happen_v courageous_o to_o undergo_v a_o glorious_a death_n but_o he_o like_o a_o impious_a person_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o creator_n whilst_o his_o army_n stand_v in_o the_o field_n draw_v up_o in_o battalion_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o hide_v himself_o suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n be_v smite_v by_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a blow_n over_o his_o body_n for_o be_v torture_v with_o grievous_a and_o most_o acute_a pain_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o want_n of_o food_n all_o his_o flesh_n be_v melt_v away_o by_o a_o invisible_a fire_n send_v upon_o he_o from_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v whole_o waste_v away_o the_o entire_a shape_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o former_a beauty_n quite_o disappear_v his_o parch_a bone_n which_o look_v like_o a_o skeleton_n that_o have_v be_v long_o dry_v be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o he_o so_o that_o those_o about_o he_o judge_v his_o body_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o soul_n bury_v in_o a_o body_n already_o dead_a and_o whole_o putrify_v and_o when_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o his_o distemper_n scorch_v he_o with_o a_o great_a vehemency_n even_o to_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o his_o bone_n vales._n his_o eye_n leap_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o have_v desert_v their_o proper_a station_n leave_v he_o blind_a after_o all_o this_o he_o yet_o draw_v his_o breath_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o make_v his_o confession_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v for_o death_n at_o last_o acknowledge_v these_o his_o suffering_n due_a for_o his_o contempt_n and_o presumption_n against_o christ_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n maximin_n therefore_o be_v thus_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n of_o religion_n that_o hitherto_o survive_v and_o declare_v himself_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o raise_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n dart_v forth_o its_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o all-ruling_a deity_n enjoy_v great_a liberty_n than_o it_o former_o have_v but_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v cloud_v with_o the_o high_a disgrace_n and_o great_a shame_n immaginable_a for_o first_o of_o all_o maximin_n himself_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o emperor_n a_o vales._n public_a enemy_n and_o be_v term_v in_o the_o public_a edict_n which_o be_v fix_v upon_o pillar_n a_o most_o impious_a detestable_a tyrant_n superlative_o odious_a to_o god_n also_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o city_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v some_o of_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v down_o from_o on_o high_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o other_o be_v deface_v have_v their_o visage_n blacken_v with_o dark_a colour_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o statue_n which_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o be_v also_o throw_v down_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o expose_v as_o subject_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v abuse_v and_o insult_v over_o they_o after_o this_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v divest_v of_o all_o their_o dignity_n moreover_o all_o maximin_n party_n more_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o place_n of_o the_o great_a power_n in_o the_o province_n within_o his_o empire_n who_o to_o flatter_v he_o have_v be_v insolent_o abusive_a towards_o our_o religion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n one_o of_o this_o number_n be_v vales._n picentius_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o and_o his_o dear_a intimado_n who_o he_o create_v consul_n a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o time_n and_o also_o make_v he_o vales._n perfect_a and_o rationalist_n another_o be_v one_o vales._n culcianus_n who_o have_v bear_v all_o office_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o province_n he_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o innumerable_a massacre_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o beside_o these_o by_o who_o endeavour_n most_o especial_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o maximin_n be_v maintain_v and_o extend_v further_o divine_a vengeance_n require_v justice_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o vales._n theotecnus_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a forgetful_a of_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o he_o be_v look_n upon_o as_o a_o deserve_a and_o successful_a person_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o consecration_n of_o the_o image_n at_o antioch_n and_o beside_o the_o emperor_n maximin_n confer_v on_o he_o the_o presidency_n of_o a_o province_n but_o when_o licinius_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o impostor_n among_o other_o he_o torture_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a contrive_a image_n inquire_v of_o they_o how_o they_o palliate_v and_o put_v a_o mask_n upon_o their_o imposture_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o conceal_v the_o truth_n be_v by_o their_o torture_n compel_v to_o disclose_v it_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o theotecnus_n when_o therefore_o licinius_n have_v inflict_v condign_a punishment_n on_o they_o all_o he_o give_v order_n that_o theotecnus_n himself_o shall_v first_o be_v execute_v and_o afterward_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o and_o accomplices_z in_o the_o cheat_n have_v first_o suffer_v innumerable_a torture_n to_o all_o these_o be_v add_v maximin_n son_n who_o he_o have_v now_o make_v colleague_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o picture_n and_o inscription_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n in_o fine_a all_o the_o tyrant_n relation_n who_o but_o just_a before_o have_v make_v their_o proud_a boast_n and_o insolent_o exercise_v authority_n over_o all_o man_n most_o ignominious_o undergo_v the_o same_o suffering_n with_o those_o person_n foremention_v for_o they_o receive_v not_o instruction_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v or_o understand_v this_o seasonable_a admonition_n utter_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n o_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o 3_o child_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v all_o their_o thought_n perish_v thus_o therefore_o the_o impious_a be_v like_o filth_n wipe_v away_o from_fw-la off_o the_o earth_n the_o empire_n which_o by_o right_n belong_v only_o to_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n continue_v firm_a and_o unobnoxious_a to_o envy_n these_o person_n after_o they_o have_v first_o of_o all_o cleanse_v the_o world_n from_o all_o impiety_n be_v sensible_a of_o those_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v their_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n their_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o law_n they_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o god_n for_o we_o therefore_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n the_o almighty_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o manifold_a thanks_o to_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o our_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v always_o preserve_v to_o we_o a_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a peace_n both_o from_o outward_a trouble_n and_o also_o from_o all_o internal_a molestation_n of_o mind_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n add_v this_o ten_o book_n

thereto_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o 31._o beseleel_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o of_o other_o artificial_a and_o skilful_a knowledge_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o a_o structure_n of_o celestial_a type_n of_o a_o vales._n temple_n by_o certain_a shadow_a representation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o this_o our_o bishop_n vales._n bear_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o perfect_a whole_a and_o entire_a representation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o light_n it_o can_v be_v express_v with_o what_o a_o greatness_n of_o soul_n original_n with_o what_o a_o rich_a and_o inexhaustible_a hand_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o with_o what_o a_o emulous_a liberality_n proceed_v from_o you_o all_o who_o by_o your_o nobleness_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o charge_n do_v most_o ambitious_o contend_v that_o you_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o vast_a design_n he_o have_v erect_v this_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o may_v be_v see_v natural_o resemble_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o model_n of_o that_o more_o glorious_a structure_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o this_o very_a place_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o first_o which_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impure_a rubbish_n he_o neglect_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o in_o the_o least_o yield_v to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v author_n of_o it_o whenas_o he_o can_v have_v find_v out_o another_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a number_n in_o this_o city_n where_o he_o may_v have_v be_v ease_v of_o much_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o many_o trouble_n yet_o have_v first_o make_v ready_a himself_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o afterward_o corroborate_v all_o the_o people_n with_o a_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o gather_v they_o all_o together_o into_o one_o great_a band_n he_o attempt_v this_o vales._n first_o laborious_a enterprise_n suppose_v it_o fit_v that_o this_o very_a church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o batter_v by_o the_o enemy_n which_o have_v heretofore_o undergo_v great_a suffering_n upon_o our_o account_n which_o have_v endure_v persecution_n both_o with_o and_o before_o we_o which_o like_o a_o mother_n be_v bereave_v of_o her_o child_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o we_o the_o magnificent_a bounty_n of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o great_a shepherd_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o gather_v his_o child_n together_o again_o into_o one_o place_n have_v drive_v away_o the_o wild_a beast_n wolf_n and_o all_o the_o savage_a and_o fierce_a kind_n of_o creature_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v have_v break_v the_o jawbone_n of_o the_o lion_n with_o good_a reason_n he_o re-edify_v the_o fold_n for_o his_o flock_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v put_v to_o confusion_n the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n and_o may_v bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o audacious_a and_o rebellious_a attempt_n of_o the_o impious_a against_o god_n vales._n now_o therefore_o these_o person_n hate_v by_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v they_o then_o but_o after_o they_o have_v for_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n raise_v disturbance_n and_o be_v themselves_o also_o disturb_v they_o suffer_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o irrecoverable_o ruin_v themselves_o their_o friend_n and_o family_n so_o that_o those_o prediction_n heretofore_o record_v in_o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v now_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v real_o certain_a in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v both_o true_o declare_v other_o thing_n and_o also_o speak_v express_o concern_v they_o thus_o 15._o the_o ungodly_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n they_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a conversation_n their_o sword_n shall_v go_v through_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o again_o sound_n their_o memorial_n perish_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o 5._o thou_o have_v put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 41._o for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o trouble_n they_o cry_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o cry_v but_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 8._o they_o be_v bind_v and_o fall_v but_o we_o arise_v and_o be_v set_v upright_o this_o also_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o lord_n thou_o in_o thy_o city_n shall_v bring_v their_o image_n to_o nought_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o we_o all_o to_o be_v most_o true_a these_o man_n who_o like_o the_o giant_n raise_v a_o war_n against_o god_n procure_v for_o themselves_o the_o same_o fatal_a end_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o do_v but_o god_n she_o which_o be_v desolate_a and_o who_o safety_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o all_o man_n have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n of_o her_o patient_a sufferance_n upon_o god_n account_n as_o we_o now_o behold_v so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o she_o translate_v rejoice_v thou_o thirsty_a desert_n let_v the_o solitary_a place_n rejoice_v and_o flourish_v like_o a_o lily_n the_o desert_n shall_v flourish_v and_o be_v glad_a be_v you_o strengthen_v you_o languid_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n be_v comfort_v you_o faint_a heart_a be_v strong_a and_o fear_v not_o behold_v our_o god_n do_v repay_v judgement_n and_o will_v repay_v it_o he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v we_o for_o say_v he_o water_n have_v break_v out_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o a_o valley_n in_o a_o thirsty_a land_n the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o moorish_a place_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n into_o a_o thirsty_a land_n all_o this_o be_v former_o predict_v in_o word_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v now_o no_o long_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o hear-say_n but_o be_v exhibit_v by_o actual_a performance_n this_o same_o dry_a desert_n this_o disconsolate_a widow_n 7._o who_o very_a gate_n they_o have_v cut_v down_o at_o once_o with_o axe_n like_o wood_n in_o the_o forest_n have_v break_v she_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o axe_n and_o the_o hammer_n who_o book_n they_o have_v spoil_v and_o have_v burn_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n with_o fire_n they_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o name_n even_o unto_o the_o ground_n 13._o who_o grape_n all_o that_o go_v by_o pluck_v of_o have_v first_o break_v down_o her_o hedge_n who_o the_o wild_a bear_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n have_v root_v up_o and_o the_o wild_a hog_n devour_v by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v now_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v flourish_v again_o like_o a_o lily_n yea_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o be_v chastened_a that_o chastisement_n be_v inflict_v on_o her_o by_o his_o appointment_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o careful_a and_o indulgent_a father_n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastise_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v when_o therefore_o she_o have_v be_v moderate_o and_o sufficient_o chastise_v she_o be_v again_o command_v from_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v and_o she_o flourish_v as_o a_o lily_n and_o breath_n forth_o upon_o all_o man_n a_o divine_a sweet_a savour_n for_o say_v he_o 6._o water_n gush_v out_o in_o the_o desert_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n fountain_n of_o that_o salutary_a laver_n of_o divine_a regeneration_n and_o now_o that_o land_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v desolate_a be_v change_v into_o pool_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n have_v gush_v out_o plentiful_o upon_o a_o thirsty_a land_n those_o hand_n which_o be_v former_o weak_a be_v real_o strong_a and_o those_o work_v which_o you_o behold_v be_v great_a and_o powerful_a instance_n of_o this_o strength_n of_o the_o hand_n moreover_o those_o knee_n which_o be_v former_o enfeeble_v and_o weak_a have_v now_o recover_v their_o usual_a firmness_n and_o faculty_n of_o walk_v go_v straight_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n hasten_v towards_o the_o genuine_a flock_n of_o that_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a shepherd_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v their_o soul_n benumb_v and_o stupefy_v through_o the_o menace_n of_o tyrant_n even_o these_o the_o save_a word_n do_v not_o despise_v as_o incurable_a but_o heal_v they_o careful_o and_o tender_o and_o excite_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a consolation_n say_v be_v comfort_v you_o faint_v heart_v be_v strong_a fear_v not_o when_o therefore_o

this_o our_o new_a and_o excellent_a zorobabel_n by_o the_o accuteness_n of_o his_o understanding_n perceive_v that_o according_a as_o the_o divine_a word_n have_v foretell_v she_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n for_o god_n sake_n shall_v enjoy_v these_o good_a thing_n after_o that_o bitter_a captivity_n and_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n he_o despise_v not_o this_o dead_a corpse_n but_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o you_o all_o propitiate_v the_o father_n and_o take_v for_o his_o assistant_n and_o fellow-labourer_n the_o only_a reviver_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o raise_v up_o this_o fall_a church_n have_v first_o purify_v she_o and_o heal_v she_o of_o her_o malady_n and_o now_o he_o have_v put_v a_o robe_n about_o she_o not_o that_o old_a one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v again_o receive_v instruction_n about_o from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o express_o testify_v thus_o 9_o and_o the_o latter_a glory_n of_o this_o house_n shall_v far_o excel_v the_o former_a upon_o which_o account_n have_v take_v in_o a_o far_o large_a compass_n of_o ground_n he_o fortify_v the_o outward_a circuit_n with_o a_o wall_n on_o every_o side_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o strong_a fence_n to_o the_o whole_a structure_n then_o he_o raise_v a_o spacious_a lofty_a and_o stately_a portico_n against_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n which_o to_o those_o who_o stand_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n without_o the_o sacred_a enclosure_n do_v yield_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o this_o structure_n within_o and_o as_o it_o be_v attract_v the_o eye_n of_o infidel_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n that_o so_o no_o person_n may_v pass_v by_o who_o shall_v not_o feel_v some_o prick_n in_o his_o mind_n both_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a desolation_n and_o also_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o stupendous_a miracle_n of_o the_o present_a fabric_n hence_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o upon_o that_o account_n feel_v such_o a_o compunction_n may_v peradventure_o be_v draw_v towards_o it_o and_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o enter_v in_o but_o after_o you_o be_v come_v within_o the_o gate_n he_o have_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o enter_v immediate_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o impure_a and_o unwashen_v foot_n but_o have_v leave_v a_o large_a vacancy_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o portico_n he_o beautify_v this_o vacant_a space_n vales._n have_v enclose_v it_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n with_o four_o opposite_a cloister_n support_v on_o every_o side_n with_o pillar_n the_o vales._n intermediate_v space_n betwixt_o these_o pillar_n he_o fill_v up_o with_o partition_n make_v of_o wood_n resemble_v network_n which_o reach_v up_o a_o indifferent_a height_n but_o the_o vales._n middle_a space_n he_o leave_v open_a that_o a_o view_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v take_v and_o that_o by_o it_o may_v be_v let_v in_o the_o clear_a air_n fill_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n here_o also_o he_o place_v the_o mysterious_a symbol_n of_o the_o sacred_a purgation_n to_o wit_n fountain_n build_v opposite_a to_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afford_v plenty_n of_o water_n for_o those_o who_o enter_v the_o sacred_a wall_n to_o wash_v in_o and_o this_o first_o place_n of_o reception_n to_o those_o that_o enter_v yield_v both_o a_o beautiful_a and_o splendid_a prospect_n to_o all_o man_n and_o also_o afford_v a_o very_a commodious_a mansion_n to_o those_o who_o yet_o want_v instruction_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n moreover_o vales._n after_o a_o view_n take_v of_o these_o building_n he_o make_v passage_n open_v into_o the_o church_n adorn_v with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o inward_a portico_n and_o again_o at_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n he_o place_v three_o gate_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o side_n on_o the_o middlemost_a of_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o bestow_v much_o more_o of_o magnificence_n and_o spaciousness_n than_o on_o the_o other_o two_o place_v on_o either_o side_n of_o it_o and_o have_v adorn_v it_o glorious_o with_o plate_n of_o brass_n bind_v on_o with_o iron_n and_o with_o variety_n of_o sculpture_n he_o adjoin_v the_o other_o two_o as_o the_o guard_n to_o she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o queen_n when_o he_o have_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n make_v the_o number_n of_o the_o porch_n equal_a to_o the_o cloister_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o church_n over_o these_o porch_n he_o invent_v other_o copious_a conveyance_n of_o light_n into_o the_o house_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o various_a and_o exceed_o fine_a and_o small_a wooden_a sculpture_n but_o the_o royal_a house_n itself_o he_o furnish_v with_o rich_a and_o more_o costly_a material_n liberal_o bestow_v thereon_o most_o magnificent_a and_o vast_a expense_n i_o think_v it_o here_o superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o describe_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o this_o building_n and_o to_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o its_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o the_o work_n of_o its_o height_n which_o equal_v heaven_n and_o of_o the_o costly_a cedar_n of_o libanus_n that_o be_v lay_v hereupon_o the_o mention_n of_o which_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v r_o 〈…〉_z e_o even_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n which_o he_o ha●●_n plant_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o make_v a_o exact_a narration_n here_o of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o artificial_a composure_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n and_o of_o the_o incomparable_a beauty_n of_o every_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o when_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o eye_n exclude_v all_o knowledge_n which_o enter_v at_o the_o ear_n moreover_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o finish_v the_o temple_n and_o decent_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o high_a throne_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n and_o also_o with_o vales._n bench_n orderly_o place_v all_o over_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o place_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o that_o the_o multitude_n may_v not_o come_v within_o these_o sacred_a place_n he_o enclose_v they_o with_o wooden_a r●ils_n make_v like_o network_n which_o be_v so_o curious_o and_o artificial_o frame_v and_o carve_v that_o they_o entertain_v those_o that_o view_v they_o with_o a_o wonderful_a and_o surprise_v sight_n neither_o be_v the_o very_a pavement_n neglect_v by_o he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v beautify_v it_o most_o glorious_o with_o marble-stone_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o out-building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n erect_v most_o spacious_a y._n exhedrae_n and_o oeci_n on_o each_o side_n which_o in_o a_o uniform_a manner_n be_v join_v together_o at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o vales._n door_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n these_o building_n our_o most_o peaceful_a king_n solomon_n who_o erect_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n make_v for_o they_o who_o want_v the_o purification_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o that_o prophesy_v before_o quote_v be_v no_o long_o a_o wordy_a prediction_n but_o be_v real_o accomplish_v for_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n be_v true_o great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o agreeable_a that_o since_o her_o pastor_n and_o lord_n for_o her_o sake_n once_o suffer_v death_n and_o after_o his_o passion_n change_v that_o vile_a body_n which_o for_o her_o sake_n he_o have_v put_v on_o into_o brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o translate_v that_o very_o corruptible_a flesh_n from_o corruption_n to_o immortality_n she_o also_o shall_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o vales._n dispensation_n of_o her_o saviour_n for_o although_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o promise_n of_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o she_o do_v at_o present_a enjoy_v incessant_o long_v to_o be_v for_o eternal_a age_n partaker_n of_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n of_o a_o regeneration_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n with_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o donour_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o her_o saviour_n yet_o during_o the_o interim_n of_o her_o abode_n in_o this_o present_a world_n she_o who_o be_v heretofore_o a_o widow_n and_o desolate_a be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n surround_v with_o these_o flower_n be_v as_o the_o prophecy_n say_v true_o become_v like_o unto_o a_o lilly_n and_o have_v put_v on_o her_o wedding_n robe_n and_o be_v encircle_v with_o a_o

have_v by_o a_o mutual_a compact_n resign_v their_o empire_n embrace_v a_o private_a life_n and_o maximian_n surname_v galerius_n who_o have_v be_v colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n with_o they_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o create_v two_o caesar_n maximin_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o severus_n in_o italy_n vales._n but_o in_o britain_n constantine_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o the_o room_n of_o constantius_n his_o father_n vales._n who_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o first_o olympiad_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n july_n last_o at_o rome_n maxentius_n the_o sun_n of_o maximianus_n herculius_n be_v by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n advance_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n rather_o than_o a_o emperor_n hereupon_o herculius_n passionate_o desirous_a of_o reassume_v his_o imperial_a authority_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v his_o son_n maxentius_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v that_o by_o the_o soldier_n afterward_o vales._n he_o die_v at_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n severus_n caesar_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o vales._n galerius_n maximianus_n to_o take_v maxentius_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o put_v to_o death_n last_o of_o all_o die_v galerius_n maximianus_n also_o who_o be_v now_o vales._n the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v before_o his_o death_n constitute_v licinius_n emperor_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o dacia_n and_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v galerius_n fellow_n soldier_n and_o confident_a maxentius_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o treat_v the_o roman_n severe_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o tyrant_n rather_o than_o a_o emperor_n towards_o they_o impudent_o debauch_v the_o wife_n of_o person_n gentile_o extract_v kill_v many_o and_o perpetrate_v such_o like_a fact_n as_o these_o whereof_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_n from_o that_o servitude_n he_o have_v press_v they_o with_o and_o immediate_o become_v sollicitous_o inquisitive_a how_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o deep_a cogitation_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o deity_n he_o shall_v invoke_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o tutelar_a god_n in_o this_o expedition_n it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o strict_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o avail_v diocletian_a and_o he_o find_v that_o his_o father_n constantius_n have_v relinquish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v lead_v a_o more_o fortunate_a and_o prosperous_a life_n whilst_o therefore_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o doubtful_a deliberation_n and_o upon_o the_o march_n with_o his_o army_n some_o whither_o there_o happen_v to_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unexpressible_a vision_n for_o about_o noon_n when_o the_o day_n begin_v now_o to_o decline_v somewhat_o towards_o after_o noon_n he_o see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n a_o pillar_n of_o light_n in_o figure_n like_o unto_o a_o cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n on_o it_o by_o this_o be_v thou_o conqueror_n the_o emperor_n stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o apparition_n and_o almost_o disbelieve_v his_o own_o eye_n he_o ask_v they_o that_o be_v present_a whether_o they_o also_o see_v the_o same_o sight_n which_o when_o they_o all_o have_v unanimous_o agree_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v corroborate_v by_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a apparition_n the_o night_n follow_v christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v a_o standard_n in_o figure_n like_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o thou_o and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a and_o ready_a trophy_n against_o thy_o enemy_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n he_o order_v a_o trophy_n to_o be_v make_v in_o figure_n like_o a_o cross_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o palace_n to_o this_o day_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n with_o a_o great_a vigour_n and_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v engage_v the_o enemy_n before_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n near_o the_o bridge_n call_v milvius_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n maxentius_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n this_o be_v now_o the_o vales._n seven_o year_n of_o constantin_n reign_n when_o he_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n after_o these_o achievement_n whilst_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n who_o be_v also_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n constantia_n reside_v in_o the_o east_n he_o also_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a favour_n from_o god_n offer_a thanksgiving_n to_o he_o his_o great_a benefactor_n which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o recall_v those_o that_o be_v in_o exile_n he_o release_v such_o as_o be_v confine_v in_o prison_n and_o restore_v their_o estate_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v proscribe_v he_o repair_v the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n diocletian_n who_o have_v resign_v his_o imperial_a power_n die_v at_o salona_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n chap._n iii_o how_o whilst_o constantine_n augment_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_n licinius_n his_o colleague_n persecute_v they_o now_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n do_v all_o thing_n beseem_v his_o profession_n he_o erect_v the_o church_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o most_o magnificent_a consecrate_a gift_n moreover_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o demolish_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o desecrate_v expose_v the_o image_n place_v therein_o but_o licinius_n his_o colleague_n adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n hate_v the_o christian_n he_o forbear_v raise_v a_o open_a persecution_n against_o they_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o in_o a_o clandestine_v manner_n he_o ensnare_v many_o of_o they_o and_o at_o length_n proceed_v to_o open_a violence_n against_o they_o this_o persecution_n be_v local_a for_o it_o rage_v in_o those_o part_n only_o jurisdiction_n where_o licinius_n make_v his_o residence_n but_o in_o regard_n constantine_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a unacquainted_a with_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_o his_o tyrannous_a outrage_n licinius_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o high_o resent_v these_o proceed_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o apology_n before_o he_o and_o have_v appease_v he_o by_o his_o obsequiousness_n he_o hypocritical_o make_v a_o amicable_a league_n with_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o many_o oath_n that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tyrannical_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v also_o perjure_v for_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o his_o tyrannic_n conspiracy_n against_o constantine_n nor_o cease_v he_o from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o by_o a_o decree_n he_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o heathen_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o propagate_a the_o christian_a religion_n this_o persecution_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n open_a and_o secret_a it_o be_v conceal_v and_o disguise_v in_o word_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o deed_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o those_o that_o lay_v under_o its_o pressure_n endure_v most_o deplorable_a affliction_n and_o loss_n in_o their_o body_n and_o as_o to_o their_o estate_n chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n these_o proceed_n raise_v the_o high_a indignation_n in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n against_o licinius_n and_o the_o feign_a league_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v break_v they_o become_v enemy_n to_o each_o other_o not_o long_o after_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a war_n against_o one_o another_o and_o have_v fight_v several_a set-battel_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n at_o length_n licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o chrysopolis_n of_o bythinia_n a_o port-town_n of_o the_o chalcedonensians_n and_o yield_v himself_o constantine_n have_v take_v he_o alive_a treat_v he_o kind_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n slay_v he_o but_o command_v he_o to_o reside_v at_o thessalonica_n peaceable_o and_o without_o make_v any_o disturbance_n but_o have_v live_v quiet_o a_o while_n he_o afterward_o gather_v into_o a_o body_n some_o of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o attempt_v to_o recover_v his_o overthrow_n and_o renew_v the_o war._n constantine_n be_v inform_v hereof_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o according_o he_o be_v slay_v constantine_n have_v now_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o command_v over_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o be_v proclaim_v vales._n emperor_n and_o augustus_n endeavour_v again_o to_o augment_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o

he_o effect_v divers_a way_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n christianity_n enjoy_v a_o profound_a and_o secure_a peace_n but_o a_o intestine_a war_n among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o succeed_v this_o so_o firm_a a_o peace_n what_o manner_n of_o war_n this_o be_v and_o how_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o sequel_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n i_o will_v relate_v chap._n v._o concern_v arius_n contest_v with_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n after_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a achillas_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n after_o achillas_n succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forementioned_a peace_n he_o live_v in_o time_n that_o be_v more_o calm_a and_o secure_a adorn_v and_o set_v his_o church_n in_o order_n discourse_v one_o day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n too_o curious_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o assert_v this_o point_n of_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o arius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v under_o alexander_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n design_v to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o b._n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a desirous_a to_o be_v perverse_a and_o contentious_a deflect_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o subellius_fw-la and_o as_o he_o think_v sharp_o and_o nimble_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n argue_v thus_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o whence_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o he_o derive_v his_o existence_n from_o nothing_o chap._n vi_o how_o from_o this_o contention_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n arius_n have_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n from_o these_o new_a assertion_n excite_v many_o to_o that_o question_n and_o from_o this_o small_a spark_n be_v kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n for_o the_o mischief_n have_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n overrun_v all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o the_o upper_a thebaïs_n and_o at_o length_n consume_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o province_n many_o there_o be_v that_o do_v patronize_v arius_n opinion_n but_o more_o especial_o eusebius_n be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o it_o not_o that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o another_o who_o former_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o berytus_n but_o be_v then_o surreptitious_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n alexander_n hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v become_v high_o enrage_v and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n he_o degrade_v arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o our_o well_o belove_a and_o dear_a fellow-minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o place_n alexander_z wish_v health_n in_o the_o lord_n vales._n whereas_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v write_v and_o inform_v one_o another_o of_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v or_o rejoice_v we_o may_v either_o joint_o rejoice_v or_o suffer_v together_o in_o our_o diocese_n therefore_o there_o be_v late_o start_v up_o man_n that_o be_v impious_a and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v such_o apostasy_n as_o any_o one_o may_v judge_v and_o just_o term_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o have_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o the_o mischief_n may_v have_v be_v consume_v by_o be_v include_v among_o the_o apostate_n only_o lest_o haply_o by_o its_o further_a progress_n into_o other_o place_n it_o shall_v have_v infect_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o because_o eusebius_n now_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n suppose_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n in_o regard_n have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o berytus_n he_o have_v sordid_o covet_v that_o of_o nicomedia_n and_o have_v not_o be_v prosecute_v by_o any_o do_v patronize_v even_o these_o apostate_n and_o have_v bold_o attempt_v to_o write_v letter_n up_o and_o down_o in_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v seduce_v some_o ignorant_a person_n into_o this_o worst_a and_o most_o displease_a heresy_n to_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v no_o long_o silent_a but_o to_o give_v you_o all_o notice_n that_o you_o may_v know_v those_o that_o be_v the_o apostate_n and_o likewise_o the_o detestable_a expression_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o if_o eusebius_n write_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v give_v no_o heed_n to_o he_o for_o he_o at_o this_o time_n desirous_a to_o renew_v his_o pristine_a malevolence_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v silence_v and_o forget_v by_o length_n of_o time_n pretend_v indeed_o to_o write_v letter_n on_o their_o behalf_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o do_v this_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n now_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v turn_v apostate_n arius_n achillas_n aithales_fw-la carpone_n another_o arius_n sarmates_n euzoïus_n lucius_n julianus_n menas_n helladius_n and_o gaius_n secundus_fw-la also_o and_o theönas_n who_o be_v sometime_o style_v bishop_n vales._n and_o these_o be_v their_o tenet_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v and_o do_v assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n god_n they_o say_v be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o nothing_o for_o god_n who_o be_v make_v he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o work_n neither_o be_v he_o like_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n nor_o be_v he_o by_o nature_n the_o genuine_a word_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o his_o true_a wisdom_n vales._n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v only_a improper_o style_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n vales._n for_o he_o himself_o exist_v by_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o also_o wherefore_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o rational_a being_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v different_a disagreeable_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n can_v be_v declare_v or_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n and_o vales._n be_v invisible_a to_o he_o for_o the_o son_n do_v not_o perfect_o and_o accurate_o know_v the_o father_n neither_o can_v he_o perfect_o behold_v he_o for_o the_o son_n know_v not_o his_o own_o essence_n what_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v that_o god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o order_n to_o our_o creation_n nor_o have_v he_o ever_o exi_v have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o create_v we_o and_o when_o one_o ask_v they_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v change_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o answer_v yes_o certain_o he_o may_v for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n subject_a to_o change_v vales._n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o create_v we_o therefore_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o vales._n libya_n near_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n be_v meet_v together_o have_v b._n anathematise_v arius_n for_o these_o his_o principle_n and_o for_o his_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o they_o together_o with_o all_o his_o adherent_n but_o eusebius_n have_v give_v they_o entertainment_n endeavour_v to_o mix_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n and_o impiety_n with_o piety_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o truth_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o light_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o darkness_n nor_o have_v christ_n any_o agreement_n with_o belial_a for_o who_o ever_o hear_v the_o like_a or_o what_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v now_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o and_o stop_v his_o ear_n lest_o the_o filth_n of_o this_o

god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a be_v make_v man_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o those_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v create_v or_o convertible_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o change_v all_v such_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v anathematise_v when_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o inconsiderate_o omit_v make_v a_o enquiry_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v of_o those_o term_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o therefore_o arise_v several_a question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o true_a import_n of_o those_o word_n be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n examine_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o these_o word_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n do_v only_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o altogether_o reasonable_a and_o safe_a to_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o this_o meaning_n of_o this_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n wherefore_o we_o ourselves_o also_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o this_o import_n of_o those_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n have_v peace_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v and_o be_v cautious_a lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o we_o have_v admit_v of_o these_o word_n beget_v not_o make_v for_o make_v say_v they_o be_v a_o common_a term_n attribute_v to_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o who_o the_o son_n have_v no_o resemblance_n wherefore_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n like_v to_o those_o which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a substance_n than_o any_o creature_n which_o substance_n as_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v instruct_v we_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o generation_n as_o be_v ineffable_a and_o inexpressible_a by_o any_o create_v be_v thus_o also_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v discuss_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n nor_o in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o mortal_a creature_n for_o this_o consubstantiality_n can_v be_v either_o by_o division_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o by_o abscision_n or_o mutation_n of_o the_o paternal_a essence_n and_o power_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n do_v express_o represent_v to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o community_n with_o or_o resemblance_n to_o create_v being_n but_o that_o in_o every_o respect_n he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n only_o who_o have_v beget_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v exist_v of_o no_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o opinion_n therefore_o thus_o explain_v we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v our_o assent_n more_o especial_o because_o we_o also_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a and_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o writer_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o term_n homoöusios_n in_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_v nice_n to_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v not_o inconsiderate_o and_o without_o examination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n give_v grynaeus_n which_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n receive_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o curse_n anathematism_n publish_v by_o the_o father_n after_o the_o creed_n we_o judge_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o troublesome_a in_o regard_n it_o do_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o term_n that_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o use_n of_o which_o term_n come_v almost_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n since_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n to_o wit_n of_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v disagreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o these_o assertion_n shall_v be_v either_o mention_v or_o teach_v to_o this_o good_a and_o sound_a opinion_n we_o also_o have_v assent_v in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o former_a time_n we_o have_v never_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n these_o thing_n belove_v we_o think_v requisite_a to_o send_v to_o you_o that_o we_o may_v most_o apparent_o evidence_n to_o you_o the_o considerateness_n as_o well_o of_o our_o examination_n and_o researche_n into_o all_o point_n as_o of_o our_o assent_n and_o that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v with_o what_o good_a reason_n we_o do_v at_o first_o make_v a_o resistance_n even_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n as_o long_o as_o some_o thing_n write_v in_o a_o manner_n different_a from_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v offend_v we_o but_o at_o length_n without_o further_a contention_n we_o embrace_v those_o point_n which_o be_v not_o offensive_a when_o after_o a_o candid_a enquiry_n into_o the_o import_n of_o the_o term_n we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o what_o we_o ourselves_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o at_o first_o propose_v thus_o write_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n to_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n also_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n this_o follow_a synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n chap._n ix_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v those_o matter_n determine_v by_o it_o and_o how_o arius_n be_v degrade_v together_o with_o they_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n to_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o great_a church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o nice_a who_o fill_v up_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o have_v call_v we_o together_o out_o of_o diverse_a city_n and_o province_n a_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v at_o nice_a it_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whence_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o thing_n be_v there_o propose_v and_o what_o take_v into_o examination_n as_o also_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o establish_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o council_n determination_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o be_v that_o his_o impious_a opinion_n and_o execrable_a term_n and_o name_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v which_o term_n and_o name_n he_o blasphemous_o use_v vales._n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o also_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v à_fw-fr freedom_n of_o will_n whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a either_o of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o call_v he_o a_o credture_n and_o a_o work_n all_o these_o tenet_n the_o holy_a synod_n have_v anathematise_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o patient_o to_o hear_v this_o impious_a opinion_n or_o rather_o madness_n and_o these_o blasphemous_a expression_n but_o what_o

issue_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o you_o have_v either_o hear_v already_o or_o will_v hear_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o insult_v over_o a_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o condign_a recompense_n for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n but_o his_o impiety_n be_v grow_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o perdition_n with_o himself_o theonas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o p●olemaïs_n for_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o mischievous_a opinion_n and_o from_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o make_v division_n and_o sow_n discord_n among_o a_o people_n heretofore_o peaceable_a there_o yet_o remain_v the_o perverse_a stubborness_n of_o melitius_fw-la and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v by_o he_o admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o we_o now_o relate_v to_o you_o belove_v brethren_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v this_o particular_a it_o please_v therefore_o the_o synod_n which_o deal_v more_o kind_o with_o melitius_fw-la for_o in_o the_o vales._n strict_a sense_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o favour_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o city_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o chapter_n propose_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o appear_v in_o any_o village_n or_o city_n upon_o this_o pretence_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bare_o enjoy_v his_o appellation_n and_o title_n only_o and_o as_o for_o vales._n those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o to_o any_o function_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vales._n more_o sacred_a ordination_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o may_v continue_v possess_v of_o their_o preferment_n and_o function_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o always_o inferior_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o every_o diocese_n and_o church_n who_o have_v be_v vales._n ordain_v before_o by_o our_o dear_a colleague_n in_o the_o sacred_a function_n alexander_n so_o that_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n vales._n to_o propose_v or_o nominate_v who_o they_o please_v or_o to_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o some_o catholic_n vales._n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o alexander_n suffragans_fw-la but_o those_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o your_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o any_o schism_n but_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n blameless_a let_v such_o have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o elect_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o act_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o now_o hold_v ecclesiastic_a preferment_n die_v then_o let_v those_o that_o be_v new_o admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o decease_v vales._n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v appear_v worthy_a and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v free_o elect_v they_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v by_o his_o suffrage_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n election_n this_o same_o privilege_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o all_o but_o concern_v melitius_fw-la in_o particular_a we_o otherwise_o decree_n that_o because_o of_o his_o former_a irregularity_n rashness_n and_o giddiness_n of_o disposition_n no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o revive_v the_o same_o disturbance_n that_o be_v before_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o most_o especial_o and_o particular_o relate_v to_o egypt_n and_o concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o canon_n or_o decree_n make_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o most_o reverent_a fellow_n minister_n and_o brother_n alexander_n be_v present_a he_o at_o his_o arrival_n will_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o conscious_a to_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v we_o also_o send_v you_o the_o good_a news_n concern_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n for_o this_o difference_n also_o have_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n so_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o east_n who_o former_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v will_v in_o future_a conform_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o who_o have_v of_o old_a observe_v our_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n do_v you_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a success_n of_o affair_n and_o at_o the_o unanimous_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o man_n and_o also_o because_o all_o heresy_n be_v whole_o extirpate_v with_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o more_o ardent_a love_n receive_v our_o fellow_n minister_n but_o your_o bishop_n alexander_n who_o presence_n here_o have_v great_o rejoice_v we_o and_o who_o in_o this_o his_o infirm_a age_n have_v endure_v so_o great_a labour_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v restore_v among_o you_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o that_o those_o good_a determination_n which_o be_v make_v may_v remain_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a through_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n in_o this_o synodical_a epistle_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o only_o anathematise_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o very_a term_n of_o his_o opinion_n also_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o agree_v concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o receive_v into_o communion_n vales._n the_o arch-heretick_n melitius_fw-la allow_v he_o indeed_o the_o liberty_n of_o retain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o melitian_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o this_o day_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o synod_n take_v away_o all_o episcopal_n pour_v from_o melitius_fw-la moreover_o you_o must_v know_v that_o arius_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o entitle_v thalia_n the_o stile_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a much_o resemble_v the_o song_n vales._n or_o verse_n of_o poet._n sotades_n this_o piece_n of_o his_o also_o the_o synod_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v nor_o be_v the_o synod_n only_o solicitous_a about_o write_v letter_n concern_v the_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n also_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o follow_v the_o emperor_n letter_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n god_n save_v you_o belove_a brethren_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a blessing_n from_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v release_v from_o all_o errrour_n we_o can_v now_o embrace_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o long_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o all_o the_o machination_n he_o design_v against_o we_o be_v now_o total_o destroy_v the_o bright_a lustre_n of_o truth_n have_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n defeat_v those_o dissension_n those_o schism_n those_o tumult_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o those_o fatal_a poison_n of_o discord_n we_o therefore_o do_v all_o adore_v one_o god_n in_o name_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v moreover_o that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n we_o convene_v a_o great_a many_o bishop_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a together_o with_o who_o we_o ourselves_o one_o of_o your_o number_n who_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o that_o we_o be_v your_o fellow-servant_n undertake_v the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o and_o accurate_o discuss_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o yield_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o dissension_n and_o may_z the_o divine_a majesty_n pardon_v we_o how_o great_a and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n have_v some_o indecent_o utter_v concern_v our_o vales._n great_a saviour_n concern_v our_o hope_n and_o life_n speak_v and_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o sacred_a faith_n

consciousness_n for_o it_o be_v real_o most_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o make_v their_o brag_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o ourselves_o without_o their_o instruction_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n who_o after_o that_o parricide_n of_o they_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strike_v with_o madness_n and_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o ungovernable_a violence_n impetus_fw-la whithersoever_o their_o innate_a rage_n shall_v drive_v they_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o discern_v not_o the_o truth_n 3._o but_o always_o wander_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o a_o decent_a and_o agreeable_a amendment_n they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o therefore_o to_o follow_v these_o man_n who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v distemper_v with_o a_o abominable_a error_n we_o must_v never_o endure_v the_o keep_n of_o two_o easters_n in_o one_o year_n but_o although_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o behoove_v your_o prudence_n to_o make_v it_o your_o great_a care_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o constant_a prayer_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v join_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n beside_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impious_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o disagreement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o in_o such_o a_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o saviour_n leave_v we_o but_o one_o day_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o commemoration_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a passion_n and_o he_o also_o desire_v that_o his_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v one_o the_o member_n of_o which_o church_n although_o they_o be_v much_o disperse_v in_o divers_a place_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v cherish_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v the_o prudence_n of_o your_o sanctity_n consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o undecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o self_n same_o day_n some_o shall_v keep_v strict_a fast_n and_o other_o celebrate_v feast_n and_o that_o on_o the_o day_n after_o easter_n some_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o feast_n and_o a_o vacantness_n from_o labour_n and_o other_o devote_v themselves_o to_o set_v fast_n wherefore_o it_o please_v divine_a providence_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v seasonable_o redress_v and_o reduce_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n as_o we_o suppose_v you_o be_v all_o sensible_a since_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o emendation_n in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o least_o communion_n with_o those_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o jew_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o most_o decent_a and_o become_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o some_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v observe_v for_o these_o reason_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o expedient_a and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o promise_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o your_o wisdom_n that_o that_o which_o with_o such_o a_o universal_a unanimity_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o over_o italy_n and_o africa_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n spain_n france_n britain_n libya_n over_o all_o greece_n and_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o throughout_o cilicia_n will_v also_o be_v most_o willing_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o you_o let_v this_o also_o be_v serious_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n be_v far_o the_o great_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o all_o man_n will_n shall_v universal_o concur_v in_o that_o which_o strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o which_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o summary_o and_o brief_o it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n agree_v that_o the_o most_o sacred_a festival_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v undecent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o diversity_n in_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o solemnity_n and_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o adhere_v to_o that_o opinion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o strange_a and_o absurd_a error_n and_o impiety_n since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v do_v you_o with_o joy_n receive_v this_o celestial_a and_o true_o divine_a commandment_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v transact_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n wherefore_o when_o you_o have_v impart_v to_o all_o our_o belove_a brethren_n what_o have_v be_v prescribe_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o embrace_v and_o establish_v the_o forementioned_a rule_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a day_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o love_n which_o we_o be_v long_o since_o desirous_a of_o we_o may_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a festival_n with_o you_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v together_o with_o you_o for_o all_o thing_n behold_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n total_o remove_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o our_o endeavour_n whilst_o your_o faith_n peace_n and_o concord_n do_v every_o where_o flourish_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n vales._n another_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n we_o real_o believe_v and_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v dear_a brother_n that_o in_o regard_n a_o impious_a desire_n and_o tyrannic_a violence_n have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n the_o edifice_n of_o all_o church_n have_v either_o by_o neglect_n go_v to_o ruin_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a dangerousness_n of_o the_o time_n have_v be_v adorn_v with_o less_o of_o stateliness_n but_o now_o since_o liberty_n be_v restore_v and_o that_o serpent_n constantine_n that_o persecutor_n licinius_n be_v by_o almighty_a god_n providence_n and_o our_o instrumental_a endeavour_n force_v out_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o all_o who_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o unbelief_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n cite_v have_v now_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n will_v in_o future_a return_n to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a course_n of_o life_n do_v you_o therefore_o remind_v as_o well_o all_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o you_o preside_v as_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n preside_v in_o other_o place_n together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o you_o know_v that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n about_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n either_o about_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v still_o stand_v or_o about_o enlarge_n other_o or_o in_o build_v new_a one_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v requisite_a and_o you_o yourself_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o your_o mediation_n may_v ask_v necessary_n for_o that_o work_n both_o from_o our_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o also_o from_o the_o chapter_n office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a prefecture_n for_o they_o be_v already_o empower_v by_o our_o rescript_n to_o be_v diligent_o observant_a about_o all_o your_o holiness_n order_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brother_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o particular_a province_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o palestine_n about_o provide_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o collect_v from_o these_o his_o letter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n providence_n so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v our_o constantinople_n name_n that_o christianity_n seem_v too_o have_v make_v its_o great_a progress_n and_o increase_v there_o vales._n it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o city_n wherefore_o do_v you_o with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n admit_v of_o what_o we_o have_v decree_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o signify_v this_o to_o your_o prudence_n

that_o you_o shall_v order_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o provision_n and_o use_n whereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v write_v on_o well_o prepare_v parchment_n by_o artificial_a transcriber_n of_o book_n most_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o accurate_a and_o fair_a write_n which_o copies_n must_v be_v very_o legible_a and_o easy_o portable_a in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v use_v moreover_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v away_o from_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o 36._o rationalist_n of_o the_o dioecesis_fw-la to_o take_v care_n for_o provision_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a towards_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o say_a copy_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o your_o care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o foresay_a copy_n be_v provide_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v you_o be_v also_o empower_v by_o this_o our_o letter_n to_o make_v use_n of_o two_o public_a carriage_n for_o their_o conveyance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v fair_a transcribe_v may_v be_v easy_a convey_v even_o to_o our_o sight_n to_o wit_n if_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o your_o church_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o performance_n hereof_o who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o shall_v experience_n our_o liberality_n god_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brother_n another_o letter_n to_o macarius_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o great_a be_v our_o saviour_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o no_o rhetoric_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o present_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n monument_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n long_o since_o hide_v underneath_o the_o earth_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v for_o so_o many_o year_n space_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o 30._o slaughter_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n it_o shall_v glorious_o appear_v to_o his_o servant_n now_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o do_v real_o surmount_v all_o admiration_n for_o if_o all_o those_o person_n that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v account_v wise_a shall_v be_v convene_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v something_o according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a after_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o etc._n authority_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v as_o far_o transcend_v every_o nature_n capable_a of_o humane_a reason_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v celestial_a do_v exceed_v those_o that_o be_v humane_a wherefore_o this_o be_v always_o our_o chief_a and_o only_o aim_v that_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v daily_o demonstrate_v itself_o by_o new_a miracle_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v with_o all_o modesty_n and_o unanimous_a alacrity_n become_v more_o careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o in_o regard_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n our_o desire_n be_v you_o shall_v most_o especial_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o our_o chief_a care_n that_o that_o sacred_a place_n which_o by_o god_n command_n we_o have_v unburthen_v of_o that_o most_o detestable_a 1673._o accession_n of_o the_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ponderous_a and_o heavy_a weight_n which_o place_n be_v by_o god_n determination_n make_v holy_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o magnificent_a and_o stately_a structure_n wherefore_o it_o do_v well_o become_v your_o prudence_n so_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o provision_n of_o material_n necessary_a for_o this_o work_n that_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n itself_o may_v in_o stateliness_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o but_o also_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v such_o as_o that_o all_o the_o beautiful_a structure_n in_o every_o city_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v far_o inferior_a to_o this_o fabric_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o workmanship_n and_o exquisite_a beauty_n of_o the_o wall_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o we_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o our_o friend_n constantine_n dracilianus_n deputy_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o prefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n and_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n for_o our_o piety_n have_v take_v order_n that_o artificer_n and_o workman_n and_o whatever_o else_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v from_o your_o prudence_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o structure_n shall_v by_o their_o care_n be_v forthwith_o send_v but_o concern_v the_o pillar_n or_o marble_n and_o whatever_o you_o yourself_o on_o sight_n of_o the_o cite_v model_n of_o the_o building_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o rich_a and_o useful_a make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o inform_v we_o by_o writing_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v understand_v from_o your_o letter_n how_o many_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o material_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o you_o from_o all_o part_n for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o that_o most_o admirable_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v beautify_v according_a to_o its_o dignity_n and_o worth_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o think_v good_a to_o have_v the_o inner_a roof_n of_o the_o church_n cite_v arch_v or_o make_v of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o work_n for_o if_o it_o be_v arch_v it_o may_v also_o be_v guild_v with_o gold_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o your_o holiness_n inform_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o forementioned_a judge_n how_o many_o workman_n and_o artificer_n and_o what_o money_n for_o expense_n you_o shall_v want_v and_o be_v you_o careful_a to_o return_v we_o a_o speedy_a account_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o marble_n and_o pillar_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o arch_a roof_n if_o you_o shall_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o more_o beautiful_a work_n dear_a brother_n god_n preserve_v you_o the_o emperor_n write_v several_a other_o epistle_n in_o a_o more_o florid_n stile_n like_o oration_n against_o arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v vales._n publish_v in_o every_o city_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o represent_v arius_n to_o be_v a_o infamous_a person_n and_o rebuke_n he_o sharp_o in_o a_o ironical_a manner_n moreover_o he_o write_v to_o the_o vales._n nicomedian_n against_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n wherein_o he_o severe_o reprehend_v eusebius_n wickedness_n not_o only_o for_o his_o arianism_n but_o also_o because_o have_v former_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o tyrant_n party_n he_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n against_o him_n and_o his_o affair_n he_o therefore_o advise_v they_o to_o elect_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o insert_v his_o letter_n concern_v these_o matter_n here_o because_o they_o be_v long_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o inspect_v they_o may_v easy_o find_v they_o out_o and_o read_v they_o over_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o emperor_n summon_v to_o the_o synod_n acesius_n also_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n this_o great_a diligence_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o emperor_n move_v i_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o another_o thing_n wherein_o his_o mind_n be_v declare_v and_o how_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a he_o be_v to_o procure_v peace_n for_o consult_v the_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o vales._n summon_v acesius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n when_o the_o synod_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o subscribe_v it_o the_o emperor_n inquire_v of_o acesius_n whether_o he_o will_v also_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o these_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o also_o to_o the_o determination_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n he_o reply_v o_o emperor_n the_o synod_n have_v determine_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o ancient_o even_o from_o the_o churches_n original_a and_o the_o apostolic_a time_n i_o have_v in_o this_o same_o manner_n receive_v by_o tradition_n both_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o this_o time_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o he_o again_o what_o then_o shall_v induce_v you_o to_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o relate_v what_o be_v do_v under_o decius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o recite_v the_o strictness_n of_o that_o severe_a canon_n into_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o after_o baptism_n

have_v commit_v any_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n term_n a_o mortal_a sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n of_o remission_n from_o the_o priest_n but_o from_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a and_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n when_o acesius_n have_v speak_v thus_o the_o emperor_n reply_v o_o acesius_n set_v a_o ladder_n and_o do_v you_o alone_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o story_n neither_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n have_v mention_v but_o i_o have_v it_o from_o a_o person_n that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o liar_n one_o who_o be_v very_o age_v and_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v see_v transact_v in_o the_o council_n whence_o i_o conjecture_v that_o the_o same_o accident_n besell_v those_o who_o have_v omit_v the_o mention_n hereof_o which_o happen_v to_o many_o other_o writer_n of_o history_n for_o they_o usual_o pass_v over_o many_o thing_n either_o because_o they_o be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o some_o or_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o gratify_v other_o thus_o much_o concern_v acesius_n chap._n xi_o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o bishop_n now_o because_o we_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o spyridon_n it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o paphnutius_fw-la therefore_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o upper_a thebaïs_n he_o be_v a_o person_n so_o pious_a that_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n one_o of_o his_o eye_n have_v be_v cut_v out_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o man_n and_o frequent_o send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o kiss_v the_o place_n of_o that_o eye_n which_o have_v be_v dug_n out_o so_o great_a a_o piety_n and_o reverence_n be_v there_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v by_o we_o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la this_o other_o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o advice_n for_o the_o utility_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v the_o bishop_n have_v a_o design_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n into_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n vales._n shall_v abstain_v from_o lie_v with_o those_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v laïck_n and_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o consult_v hereof_o paphnutius_fw-la council_n rose_n up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n that_o such_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o those_o person_n that_o be_v in_o sacred_a order_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a least_o they_o shall_v rather_o incommode_v the_o church_n by_o their_o overmuch_a severity_n for_o all_o man_n say_v he_o can_v bear_v the_o practice_n of_o so_o strict_a and_o severe_a a_o continency_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o chastity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v preserve_v the_o husband_n keep_v company_n with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n he_o term_v chastity_n it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o that_o they_o who_o have_v enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v shall_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n abstain_v from_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o matrimony_n but_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v heretofore_o marry_v to_o wit_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a thus_o he_o speak_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o experience_v what_o marriage_n be_v and_o as_o i_o may_v true_o aver_v never_o know_v a_o woman_n for_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o a_o vales._n place_n where_o the_o strict_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o abstinence_n be_v constant_o practise_v and_o be_v eminent_o famous_a above_o all_o man_n for_o his_o singular_a continency_n all_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o what_o paphnutius_fw-la say_fw-la wherefore_o they_o silence_v all_o further_a debate_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n arbitrement_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la chap._n xii_o concern_v spyridon_n bishop_n of_o the_o cyprian_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o spyridon_n so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n be_v in_o this_o person_n while_o yet_o a_o shepherd_n that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n of_o man_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o city_n in_o cyprus_n call_v trimithuntis_fw-la but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o singular_a humility_n he_o feed_v sheep_n during_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n relate_v of_o this_o man_n but_o i_o will_v only_o record_v one_o or_o two_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o wander_v from_o my_o subject_n one_o time_n about_o midnight_n thief_n enter_v his_o sheepfold_n private_o and_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sheep_n but_o god_n who_o protect_v the_o shepherd_n preserve_v his_o sheep_n also_o for_o the_o thief_n be_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n fast_o bind_v to_o the_o ●oulds_n the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v he_o go_v to_o his_o sheep_n where_o find_v the_o man_n bind_v with_o their_o hand_n behind_o they_o he_o perceive_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o loose_v the_o thief_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v the_o procure_n of_o a_o livelihood_n by_o honest_a labour_n and_o not_o by_o such_o unjust_a rapine_n he_o also_o give_v they_o a_o ram_n and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o this_o facetious_a say_n lest_o say_v he_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v watch_v all_o night_n in_o vain_a this_o be_v one_o of_o spyridons_n miracle_n another_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n endue_v with_o her_o father_n piety_n her_o name_n irene_n a_o person_n well_o know_v to_o she_o entrust_v she_o with_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o ornament_n that_o be_v of_o great_a value_n the_o maid_n that_o she_o may_v with_o great_a safety_n keep_v what_o be_v deposit_v with_o she_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n die_v soon_o after_o that_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v this_o thing_n to_o her_o care_n come_v to_o demand_v it_o not_o find_v the_o virgin_n he_o involve_v her_o father_n in_o that_o concern_n sometime_o accuse_v another_o while_n entreat_v he_o the_o old_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o person_n loss_n who_o have_v entrust_v his_o daughter_n as_o his_o own_o misfortune_n go_v to_o his_o daughter_n grave_n and_o do_v there_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o promise_a resurrection_n before_o the_o time_n and_o his_o hope_n be_v not_o frustrate_v for_o the_o virgin_n immediate_o revive_v and_o appear_v to_o her_o father_n and_o have_v show_v he_o the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o ornament_n immediate_o depart_v such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n i_o both_o hear_v from_o several_a cyprian_n and_o also_o read_v they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o rufinus_n a_o presbyter_n write_v in_o latin_a out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o collect_v what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v but_o also_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v declare_v chap._n xiii_o concern_v eutychianus_n the_o monk_n i_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o eutychianus_n a_o pious_a man_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o novatian_a church_n yet_o be_v admire_v for_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o we_o have_v mention_v i_o will_v sincere_o confess_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v i_o this_o account_n of_o he_o nor_o will_v i_o conceal_v it_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a some_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o it_o one_o auxanon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a great_a age_n this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o acesius_n from_o he_o i_o receive_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v acesius_n he_o live_v from_o those_o time_n to_o

which_o be_v erect_v upon_o a_o vast_a pillar_n of_o porphyry_n in_o constantinople_n in_o the_o forum_n call_v from_o he_o constantin_n forum_n this_o story_n i_o have_v record_v as_o it_o have_v be_v relate_v to_o i_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o constantinople_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a constantine_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o nail_n with_o which_o christ_n hand_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o mother_n have_v find_v they_o also_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n send_v they_o to_o he_o he_o order_v bridle_n and_o a_o helmet_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o military_a expedition_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n give_v large_a supply_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o material_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v to_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n to_o hasten_v the_o work_n the_o emperor_n mother_n have_v finish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n build_v another_o church_n in_o no_o wise_a inferior_a in_o splendour_n to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o cave_n at_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n beside_o she_o erect_v another_o church_n upon_o the_o mount_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o she_o be_v so_o religious_o and_o pious_o affect_v towards_o these_o thing_n that_o she_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o woman_n company_n together_o with_o other_o she_o also_o invite_v those_o virgin_n that_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o entertainment_n where_o she_o herself_o wait_v and_o bring_v the_o meat_n to_o the_o table_n beside_o she_o be_v very_o liberal_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o the_o indigent_a in_o fine_n have_v spend_v her_o life_n very_o pious_o she_o die_v about_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o her_o body_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n new_a rome_n and_o deposit_v among_o the_o imperial_a monument_n chap._n xviii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n abolish_v gentilism_n and_o erect_v many_o church_n in_o several_a place_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n become_v more_o solicitous_a about_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n abhor_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o first_o he_o abolish_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o gladiator_n afterward_o he_o place_v his_o own_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o heathen_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v serapis_n that_o cause_v the_o inundation_n of_o nile_n whereby_o the_o field_n of_o egypt_n be_v water_v because_o there_o be_v a_o cubit_n usual_o carry_v into_o his_o temple_n the_o emperor_n vales._n order_v alexander_n to_o remove_v the_o cubit_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n hereupon_o it_o be_v general_o report_v that_o because_o serapis_n be_v disgu_v the_o nile_n will_v not_o overflow_v nevertheless_o there_o happen_v a_o inundation_n on_o the_o ensue_a year_n and_o afterward_o which_o also_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v real_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o nile_n happen_v not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o superstition_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o providence_n about_o the_o same_o time_n those_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o sarmatae_n and_o the_o goth_n make_v inroad_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n forwardness_n in_o building_n of_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o interrupt_v thereby_o but_o he_o make_v a_o commodious_a provision_n for_o both_o those_o affair_n for_o have_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o book_n christian_a banner_n he_o total_o subdue_v those_o his_o enemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v off_o the_o tribute_n of_o gold_n which_o have_v be_v customary_o pay_v to_o the_o barbarian_n by_o those_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o their_o prodigious_a overthrow_n be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o which_o constantine_n have_v be_v every_o where_o preserve_v again_o he_o erect_v other_o church_n one_o he_o build_v at_o that_o place_n call_v the_o oak_n of_o mambre_n under_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v entertain_v by_o abraham_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v that_o altar_n be_v erect_v under_o that_o oak_n and_o that_o pagan_a sacrifice_n be_v there_o perform_v by_o his_o letter_n he_o severe_o reprove_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o give_v command_v that_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v demolish_v and_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n erect_v near_o that_o oak_n he_o also_o give_v order_n for_o the_o build_n of_o another_o church_n in_o heliopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n for_o this_o reason_n what_o manner_n of_o lawmaker_n the_o citizen_n of_o heliopolis_n original_o have_v or_o what_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o moral_n i_o can_v certain_o tell_v but_o his_o disposition_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v from_o that_o city_n for_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n have_v command_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v common_a among_o they_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o child_n among_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n their_o virgin_n they_o deliver_v to_o stranger_n that_o arrive_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v deflower_v they_o the_o emperor_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o abolish_v this_o custom_n which_o have_v so_o long_o prevail_v among_o they_o for_o have_v abrogate_a the_o flagitiousness_n of_o those_o unclean_a usage_n by_o a_o discreet_a and_o chaste_a law_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v betwixt_o family_n and_o when_o he_o have_v build_v church_n he_o take_v care_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v over_o they_o and_o a_o sacred_a clergy_n thus_o he_o reform_v the_o impious_a usage_n of_o the_o heliopolites_n and_o make_v they_o more_o modest_a and_o civil_a after_o the_o like_a manner_n also_o he_o demolish_a the_o temple_n of_o venus_n at_o aphaca_n near_o the_o mount_n libanus_n and_o abrogate_a those_o impudent_a and_o obscene_a mystery_n there_o celebrate_v what_o need_v i_o relate_v how_o he_o expel_v that_o devil_n who_o pretend_v to_o utter_v prophecy_n out_o of_o cilicia_n command_v the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o lurk_v to_o be_v demolish_v even_o to_o its_o very_a foundation_n moreover_o so_o ardent_a be_v the_o emperor_n love_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v about_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n he_o provide_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o linen_n paint_v with_o divers_a colour_n much_o resemble_v a_o church_n even_o as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o that_o so_o in_o the_o most_o desert_a region_n he_o may_v have_v a_o oratory_n ready_a but_o this_o war_n go_v no_o further_o at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v immediate_o extinguish_v through_o the_o fear_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o i_o think_v it_o unseasonable_a to_o relate_v here_o how_o diligent_a the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v in_o repair_v city_n and_o how_o he_o turn_v many_o village_n into_o city_n as_o for_o instance_n drepane_n which_o bear_v his_o mother_n name_n and_o constantia_n in_o palestine_n so_o call_v from_o his_o sister_n name_n constantia_n for_o our_o design_n be_v not_o to_o recount_v all_o the_o emperor_n action_n but_o they_o only_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o those_o more_o particular_o which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n famous_a exploit_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v of_o a_o subject_a different_a from_o my_o and_o require_v a_o peculiar_a treatise_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o that_o be_v able_a to_o commit_v to_o write_v such_o matter_n indeed_o i_o myself_o have_v the_o church_n continue_v undisturbed_a by_o faction_n and_o discord_n have_v be_v whole_o silent_a for_o where_o the_o subject_n afford_v not_o matter_n proper_a for_o a_o narrative_a the_o relator_n word_n be_v superfluous_a and_o useless_a but_o in_o regard_n a_o subtle_a vain_a and_o insignificant_a craftiness_n in_o dispute_v have_v disturb_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o dissipate_v and_o distract_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o christianity_n i_o suppose_v it_o requisite_a to_o commit_v these_o thing_n to_o writing_n that_o so_o those_o affair_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v both_o procure_v great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n among_o most_o man_n and_o also_o render_v he_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v therein_o much_o more_o solid_a and_o cautious_a teach_v he_o not_o to_o fluctuate_v or_o stagger_v in_o his_o sentiment_n when_o any_o 20._o vain_a babble_n

these_o good_n along_o with_o he_o and_o travel_v into_o persia_n change_v his_o name_n call_z himself_z manes_n where_o he_o distribute_v buddas_n or_o terebinthus_n book_n as_o his_o own_o genuine_a work_n among_o his_o seduce_a follower_n now_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o book_n in_o the_o word_n they_o seem_o assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v attentive_o consider_a they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o gentilism_n for_o manichaeus_n be_v a_o impious_a person_n do_v incite_v his_o disciple_n to_o worship_v a_o plurality_n of_o go_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o vales._n sun_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v beside_o he_o introduce_v fate_n and_o destroy_v man_n freewill_n he_o apparent_o assert_v a_o transmutation_n of_o body_n follow_v herein_o the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n pythagoras_n and_o the_o egyptian_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n exist_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a such_o phantasm_n he_o do_v also_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o paraclete_n all_o which_o tenet_n it_o be_v manifest_a be_v whole_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o this_o impudent_a lie_n of_o he_o which_o befall_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n happen_v to_o fall_v sick_a his_o father_n desirous_a to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v have_v hear_v of_o manichaeus_n and_o suppose_v the_o wonder_n he_o do_v to_o be_v real_a and_o true_a he_o send_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n hope_v that_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o son_n life_n when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o a_o fictitious_a and_o pretend_a manner_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o cure_v the_o king_n son_n but_o the_o king_n see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v under_o his_o hand_n clape_v he_o in_o prison_n with_o a_o design_n forthwith_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n into_o mesopotamia_n and_o save_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v intelligence_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o those_o part_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o thence_o by_o force_n and_o flay_v he_o alive_a and_o have_v stuff_v his_o skin_n with_o chaff_n he_o hang_v it_o up_o before_o the_o city_n gate_n these_o thing_n which_o we_o relate_v be_v no_o forgery_n of_o our_o own_o etc._n but_o we_o collect_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n we_o read_v over_o entitle_v the_o disputation_n of_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o cascharum_fw-la one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o this_o archelaus_n say_v that_o he_o dispute_v with_o manichaeus_n face_n to_o face_n and_o what_o we_o have_v write_v above_o concern_v manichaeus_n life_n archelaus_n himself_o do_v relate_v thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o say_v before_o delight_v to_o entrap_v good_a affair_n when_o in_o their_o most_o flourish_a posture_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v permit_v this_o to_o be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o examine_v and_o whole_o to_o extirpate_v arrogancy_n which_o usual_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o faith_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n be_v a_o question_n that_o can_v be_v solve_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o tediousness_n nor_o can_v it_o now_o be_v opportune_o discuss_v by_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o design_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o opinion_n or_o to_o make_v researche_n into_o the_o abstruse_a account_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n to_o compose_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o affair_n that_o have_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o church_n after_o what_o manner_n therefore_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o manichaean_o vales._n spring_v up_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o series_n of_o those_o time_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o history_n we_o design_v chap._n xxiii_o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a take_v courage_n again_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o plot_v against_o athanasius_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n be_v return_v from_o exile_n recover_v their_o own_o church_n have_v as_o we_o say_v before_o extrude_v those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o place_n moreover_o they_o acquire_v great_a interest_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o convert_v from_o a_o heretical_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n but_o they_o abuse_v this_o favour_n and_o liberty_n grant_v they_o and_o make_v more_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n then_o former_o they_o have_v do_v incite_v thereto_o by_o two_o motive_n the_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o arian_n heresy_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o infect_v the_o other_o from_o their_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o athanasius_n because_o he_o have_v so_o vigorous_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n when_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v discuss_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o athanasius_n ordination_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o vales._n as_o if_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o unfitting_a person_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n for_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n he_o stiff_o and_o vigorous_o contend_v for_o the_o nicene_n creed_n then_o eusebius_n set_v all_o his_o wit_n at_o work_n to_o lay_v a_o plot_n for_o athanasius_n and_o to_o bring_v arius_n again_o into_o alexandria_n for_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eradicate_v the_o father_n doctrine_n of_o consubstantiality_n and_o introduce_v arianism_n eusebius_n therefore_o write_v to_o athanasius_n that_o he_o will_v readmit_v arius_n and_o his_o companion_n into_o the_o church_n vales._n and_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o entreat_v he_o but_o open_o and_o in_o public_a he_o threaten_v he_o but_o when_o athanasius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v with_o he_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o grant_v arius_n leave_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o liberty_n of_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o effect_v this_o i_o will_v relate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v another_o commotion_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o son_n do_v again_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n relate_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n egypt_n raise_v mutual_a faction_n within_o itself_o but_o he_o annex_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n whence_o he_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v double-tongued_a because_o decline_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n he_o have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v at_o nice_a but_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v find_v from_o several_a letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o one_o another_o after_o the_o synod_n the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la disturb_v some_o man_n mind_n whilst_o they_o be_v busy_v themselves_o about_o this_o word_n and_o make_v too_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o its_o import_n and_o meaning_n they_o raise_v a_o intestine_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v do_v herein_o be_v not_o unlike_o a_o fight_n in_o the_o night_n for_o neither_o side_n seem_v to_o understand_v perfect_o why_o they_o revile_v one_o another_o for_o they_o that_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n look_v upon_o they_o that_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o introducer_n of_o vales._n sabellius_n and_o montanus_n opinion_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o blasphemer_n as_o be_v person_n that_o destroy_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o that_o be_v maintainer_n of_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n suppose_v the_o other_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v introducer_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n abominate_v they_o as_o the_o bringer_n in_o of_o gentilism_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n revile_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n as_o one_o that_o adulterate_v the_o nicene_n faith_n eusebius_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n infringe_v or_o

of_o bless_a memory_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n see_v and_o return_v he_o to_o your_o most_o amiable_a piety_n yet_o in_o regard_n be_v prevent_v by_o humane_a chance_n he_o die_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o be_v his_o successor_n think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o emperor_n of_o sacred_a memory_n moreover_n how_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o have_v procure_v from_o we_o you_o shall_v know_v from_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o presence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o he_o for_o both_o the_o representation_n of_o your_o love_n and_o also_o the_o aspect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n move_v and_o exit_v our_o mind_n hereto_o may_v the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o letter_n athanasius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n most_o willing_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o continual_a sedition_n arise_v which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n because_o upon_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o award_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n and_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o proficiency_n in_o their_o calumny_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v i_o will_v a_o little_a after_o this_o relate_v chap._n iu._n that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o acacius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o acacius_n publish_v many_o other_o book_n and_o also_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n eusebius_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n constantine_n the_o young_a invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n and_o engage_v with_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n chap._n vi_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v involve_v in_o another_o tumult_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o disturbance_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v raise_v upon_o this_o account_n vales._n alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n a_fw-la prelate_n that_o have_v courageous_o oppose_v arius_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o three_o year_n in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o have_v live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n complete_a have_v ordain_v no_o body_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o he_o command_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v belong_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o skilful_a in_o teach_v and_o also_o of_o a_o approve_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o paulus_n one_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n but_o old_a in_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v one_o commendable_a for_o a_o external_a show_n of_o piety_n only_o they_o may_v elect_v vales._n macedonius_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v hereupon_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o very_o much_o disturb_v that_o church_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n faction_n the_o one_o side_n adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o other_o embrace_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n continue_v alive_a the_o father_n homoöusian_a party_n prevail_v the_o arian_n disagree_v and_o contend_v daily_o among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o success_n of_o the_o people_n contest_v be_v dubious_a therefore_o the_o homoöusian_a party_n propose_v paulus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v arianism_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v macedonius_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o church_n call_v vales._n irene_n which_o be_v near_o that_o church_n now_o name_v the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sophia_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o which_o election_n the_o suffrage_n of_o alexander_n then_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v chap._n vii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v not_o long_o after_o at_o constantinople_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o this_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n he_o vacate_v paulus_n bishopric_n and_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n vales._n from_o nicomedia_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n chap._n viii_o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o eusebius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o have_v design_v therefore_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o dedicate_a a_o church_n which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o book_n augusti_n have_v begin_v to_o build_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n at_o this_o synod_n there_o meet_v ninety_o bishop_n who_o come_v out_o of_o divers_a city_n but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v succeed_v macarius_n be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o synod_n vales._n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o induce_v by_o fraud_n to_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n neither_o be_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a present_a there_o nor_o do_v he_o send_v any_o body_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n although_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v order_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n opinion_n this_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n five_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_fw-la at_o that_o time_n vales._n placitus_n successor_n to_o euphronius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n therefore_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o calumniate_v athanasius_n saying_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v then_o constitute_v because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o award_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o his_o entrance_n vales._n many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o sedition_n and_o that_o some_o person_n have_v be_v scourge_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o they_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n chap._n ix_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n after_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o calumny_n they_o propose_v one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o name_v eusebius_n emisenus_n who_o this_o person_n be_v georgius_n of_o

bishop_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n the_o less_o and_o lucius_n of_o adrianople_n have_v be_v accuse_v one_o for_o one_o thing_n another_o for_o another_o and_o drive_v from_o their_o church_n arrive_v at_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n they_o acquaint_v therefore_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o case_n he_o in_o regard_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n privilege_n be_v such_o fortify_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n and_o send_v they_o back_o into_o the_o east_n vales._n restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o his_o own_o ●●e_z and_o sharp_o rebuke_v those_o who_o have_v inconsiderate_o depose_v they_o they_o have_v leave_v rome_n and_o confide_v in_o bishop_n julius_n letter_n possess_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o send_v the_o letter_n to_o those_o who_o they_o be_v write_v to_o these_o person_n have_v receive_v julius_n letter_n look_v upon_o his_o reprehension_n as_o a_o injury_n and_o reproach_n to_o they_o and_o have_v assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o vales._n synod_n call_v at_o antioch_n they_o most_o severe_o rebuke_v julius_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o expel_v some_o bishop_n from_o their_o church_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o opposition_n when_o novatus_n be_v by_o 43._o they_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o write_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o answer_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o regard_n upon_o vales._n athanasius_n entry_n into_o alexandria_n there_o happen_v a_o disturbance_n cause_v by_o those_o who_o be_v adherent_n to_o georgius_n the_o arian_n upon_o which_o disturbance_n there_o follow_v as_o they_o say_v sedition_n and_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o because_o the_o arian_n ascribe_v the_o infamy_n and_o blame_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n to_o athanasius_n as_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o speak_v brief_o concern_v these_o thing_n indeed_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o truth_n itself_o only_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n hereof_o but_o that_o such_o accident_n do_v frequent_o and_o usual_o happen_v when_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v into_o intestine_a faction_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o unknown_a to_o prudent_a person_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v athanasius_n slanderer_n attribute_v the_o cause_n hereof_o to_o he_o and_o especial_o sabinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a mischiess_a arian_n have_v wrought_v against_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n or_o vales._n how_o many_o complaint_n the_o synod_n convene_v upon_o athanasius_n account_n have_v make_v thereof_o or_o what_o maccdonius_fw-la himself_n vales._n that_o arch-heretick_n have_v practise_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n will_v either_o have_v be_v whole_o silent_a or_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n vales._n will_v instead_o of_o these_o reproach_n have_v high_o commend_v athanasius_n but_o now_o have_v design_o pass_v all_o these_o thing_n over_o in_o silence_n he_o false_o accuse_v the_o affair_n do_v by_o athanasius_n nor_o have_v he_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o that_o arch-heretick_n macedonius_n be_v desirous_a whole_o to_o conceal_v his_o tragic_a and_o audacious_a villainy_n and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a he_o have_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o arian_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o abhor_v but_o the_o ordination_n of_o macedonius_n who_o heresy_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o he_o have_v silent_o conceal_v for_o have_v he_o mention_v that_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v record_v his_o impiety_n which_o those_o thing_n do_v at_o that_o ordination_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v but_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o person_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o order_n by_o philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n that_o paulus_n shall_v be_v eject_v and_o banish_v and_o that_o macedonius_n shall_v be_v install_v bishop_n in_o his_o see_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n reside_v at_o antioch_n be_v inform_v that_o paulus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o see_v again_o be_v high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v he_o therefore_o write_v a_o order_n and_o send_v it_o to_o vales._n philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n who_o have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o other_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o be_v style_v the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v eject_v paulus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o introduce_v macedonius_n into_o it_o in_o his_o room_n philippus_n therefore_o the_o praefect_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o multitude_n will_v raise_v a_o tumult_n attempt_v to_o circumvent_v paulus_n by_o subilety_n he_o keep_v the_o emperor_n order_n conceal_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o pretend_v to_o take_v care_n of_o some_o public_a affair_n he_o go_v to_o the_o public_a bath_n call_v zeuxippus_n thither_o he_o send_v for_o paulus_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o come_v after_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o be_v send_v for_o the_o perfect_a immediate_o show_v he_o the_o emperor_n order_n the_o bishop_n patient_o bear_v his_o be_v condemn_v without_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v but_o the_o perfect_a fear_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o stand_v round_o for_o great_a number_n of_o person_n have_v flock_v together_o about_o the_o public_a bath_n who_o meet_v there_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o suspicion_n order_n one_o of_o the_o bath_n door_n to_o be_v open_v vales._n through_o which_o paulus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n put_v into_o a_o ship_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o forthwith_o send_v away_o into_o banishment_n the_o perfect_a command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o vales._n thessalonica_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n wherein_o paulus_n have_v have_v his_o original_a extract_n from_o his_o ancestor_n in_o that_o city_n he_o order_v he_o to_o reside_v and_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o go_v to_o other_o city_n also_o to_o wit_n those_o in_o illyricum_n but_o he_o forbid_v his_o passage_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n paulus_n therefore_o be_v contrary_a to_o expectation_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o drive_v from_o the_o city_n be_v immediate_o carry_v away_o but_o philippus_n the_o emperor_n perfect_a go_v forthwith_o from_o the_o public_a bath_n into_o the_o church_n macedonius_n be_v with_o he_o be_v 113._o throw_v into_o his_o presence_n by_o a_o engine_n as_o it_o be_v he_o sit_v with_o the_o perfect_a in_o his_o chariot_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v surround_v by_o a_o military_a guard_n with_o their_o sword_n draw_v upon_o sight_n hereof_o a_o dread_a forthwith_o seize_v the_o multitude_n and_o all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o the_o homoöusians_n as_o the_o arian_n flock_v to_o the_o churches_n church_n every_o one_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o get_v in_o thither_o when_o the_o perfect_a together_o with_o macedonius_n come_v near_o the_o church_n a_o irrational_a fear_n seize_v both_o the_o multitude_n and_o also_o the_o soldier_n themselves_o for_o because_o the_o person_n present_a be_v so_o numerous_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o passage_n make_v for_o the_o perfect_a to_o bring_v in_o macedonius_n the_o soldier_n begin_v to_o thrust_v away_o the_o crowd_n of_o people_n by_o violence_n but_o when_o the_o multitude_n wedge_v together_o in_o a_o crowd_n can_v not_o possible_o retire_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n narrowness_n the_o soldier_n suppose_v that_o the_o multitude_n make_v a_o resistance_n and_o design_o stop_v the_o passage_n make_v use_v of_o their_o naked_a sword_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v engage_v a_o enemy_n and_o begin_v to_o cut_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o as_o report_n say_v about_o three_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n some_o of_o who_o the_o soldier_n slay_v other_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o crowd_n after_o such_o brave_a exploit_n as_o these_o macedonius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o mischief_n at_o all_o but_o be_v clear_a and_o guiltless_a of_o what_o have_v happen_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n by_o the_o perfect_a rather_o than_o by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n thus_o therefore_o do_v macedonius_n and_o the_o arian_n take_v possession_n of_o church_n by_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a slaughter_n of_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o emperor_n build_v vales._n the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v now_o

call_v sophia_n it_o be_v join_v to_o that_o church_n name_v ire●●●_n which_o be_v before_o a_o little_a one_o the_o emperor_n father_n have_v very_o much_o beautify_v and_o enlarge_v and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a time_n encompass_v within_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wall_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o church_n chap._n xvii_o that_o athanasius_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o emperor_n menace_n return_v to_o rome_n again_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v another_o false_a accusation_n patch_v together_o against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o arian_n who_o invent_v this_o occasion_n for_o it_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o augusti_n have_v heretofore_o give_v a_o yearly_a allowance_n of_o breadcorn_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o be_v indigent_a it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o arian_n that_o athanasius_n have_v usual_o sell_v this_o breadcorn_n for_o money_n and_o have_v convert_v the_o money_n to_o his_o own_o gain_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o this_o report_n threaten_v athanasius_n with_o death_n he_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o emperor_n menace_n make_v his_o escape_n and_o abscond_v but_o when_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v what_o the_o arian_n have_v do_v against_o athanasius_n have_v also_o receive_v eusebius_n letter_n who_o be_v now_o dead_a he_o vales._n invite_v athanasius_n to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v conceal_v at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v the_o vales._n letter_n which_o those_o bishop_n that_o before_o that_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n write_v to_o he_o another_o vales._n letter_n also_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n inform_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n object_v against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a these_o letter_n so_o direct_o contradict_v one_o another_o have_v be_v send_v to_o julius_n he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o vales._n blame_v they_o first_o for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o letter_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n because_o they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentiment_n he_o complain_v also_o that_o they_o have_v clandestine_o adulterate_v the_o faith_n and_o moreover_o that_o what_o be_v heretofore_o do_v at_o tyre_n have_v be_v fraudulent_o and_o corrupt_o transact_v in_o regard_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o act_n do_v at_o mareote_n have_v be_v make_v up_o of_o one_o side_n only_o further_o that_o what_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v arsenius_n murder_n be_v apparent_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a accusation_n these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o these_o julius_n write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n moreover_o we_o have_v insert_v here_o the_o letter_n to_o julius_n and_o his_o answer_n also_o have_v not_o the_o prolixity_n thereof_o hinder_v that_o design_n of_o we_o but_o sabinus_n a_o follower_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o have_v not_o put_v julius_n letter_n into_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o act_n of_o synod_n although_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o that_o epistle_n write_v from_o those_o convened_a at_o antioch_n to_o julius_n but_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o sabinus_n for_o such_o letter_n as_o either_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o or_o reject_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n those_o epistle_n i_o say_v he_o careful_o insert_v but_o the_o contrary_a hereto_o he_o voluntary_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n omit_v thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n not_o long_o after_o this_o paulus_n pretend_v a_o journey_n to_o corinth_n arrive_v in_o italy_n both_o the_o paulus_n bishop_n therefore_o make_v their_o condition_n know_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o those_o part_n chap._n xviii_o how_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n request_v of_o his_o brother_n that_o such_o person_n may_v be_v send_v as_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v send_v publish_v another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n be_v inform_v of_o suffering_n their_o suffering_n vales._n sympathize_v with_o they_o and_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n signify_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v three_o bishop_n send_v to_o he_o who_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n deposition_n vales._n the_o person_n send_v be_v narcissus_n the_o cilician_n theodorus_n the_o thracian_a maris_n the_o chalcedonian_a and_o marcus_n the_o syrian_a who_o be_v arrive_v will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v of_o a_o congress_n with_o athanasius_n but_o have_v suppress_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o antioch_n and_o patch_v up_o another_o form_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o another_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_n of_o light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v man_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o person_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a shall_v continue_v unto_o infinite_a age_n for_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comforter_n paraclete_n who_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o assent_n into_o the_o heaven_n he_o send_v he_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n by_o who_o also_o those_o soul_n who_o have_v sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n existed_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o these_o person_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v alien_n from_o it_o have_v deliver_v these_o thing_n and_o exhibit_v many_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n they_o depart_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n further_o moreover_o whilst_o there_o be_v hitherto_o a_o inseparable_a communion_n between_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_n bishop_n another_o heresy_n spring_v up_o at_o sirmium_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n for_o photinus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n there_o a_o person_n bear_v in_o galatia_n the_o less_o a_o disciple_n of_o that_o 36._o marcellus_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v follow_v his_o master_n step_n assert_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v concern_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o faith_n vales._n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n be_v complete_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v again_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o compose_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n send_v it_o to_o those_o in_o italy_n by_o eudoxius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n martyrius_n and_o macedonius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o cilicia_n this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v write_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o at_o large_a and_o contain_v many_o more_o addition_n than_o those_o form_n publish_v before_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o very_a word_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n god_n of_o god_n light_n of_o

time_n macedonius_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o constantinople_n paulus_n be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o forementioned_a manner_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o very_a great_a interest_n in_o the_o emperor_n he_o raise_v a_o war_n among_o the_o christian_n not_o inferior_a to_o that_o wage_v by_o the_o tyrant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v by_o his_o persuasion_n induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o countenance_v he_o with_o his_o assistance_n in_o destroy_v of_o the_o church_n he_o procure_v whatever_o wicked_a act_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n from_o that_o time_n therefore_o a_o edict_n be_v public_o propose_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o a_o military_a force_n appoint_v to_o see_v the_o emperor_n decree_n put_v in_o execution_n those_o who_o assert_v the_o homoousian_a faith_n be_v drive_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o city_n also_o at_o first_o indeed_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o expel_v they_o only_o but_o afterward_o the_o mischief_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o force_n of_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v very_o little_a solicitous_a about_o the_o church_n and_o this_o forcible_a constraint_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o who_o necessitate_v the_o christian_n to_o worship_v idol_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o scourge_n various_a torture_n and_o proscription_n of_o their_o good_n many_o be_v punish_v with_o exile_n some_o die_v under_o their_o torture_n other_o be_v murder_v during_o their_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o banishment_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v throughout_o all_o the_o eastern_a city_n but_o more_o especial_o at_o constantinople_n this_o intestine_a persecution_n therefore_o be_v but_o small_a before_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o macedonius_n after_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o city_n of_o achaia_n and_o illyricum_n and_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n continue_v as_o yet_o undisturbed_a in_o regard_n they_o both_o mutual_o agree_v and_o also_o retain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n by_o georgius_n the_o arian_n from_o athanasius_n own_o relation_n but_o what_o villainy_n georgius_n during_o the_o same_o time_n commit_v at_o alexandria_n you_o may_v understand_v from_o athanasius_n own_o relation_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o a_o sufferer_n in_o those_o misery_n for_o in_o his_o apologetic_n concern_v his_o own_o flight_n he_o speak_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v do_v there_o for_o they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o alexandria_n make_v search_n for_o i_o again_o that_o they_o may_v murder_v i_o and_o what_o happen_v then_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o they_o have_v do_v before_o for_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o soldier_n surround_v the_o church_n and_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o prayer_n there_o happen_v a_o sight_n after_o this_o georgius_n send_v by_o they_o out_o of_o cappadocia_n arrive_v in_o lent_n increase_v those_o mischief_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o for_o after_o easter-week_n the_o virgin_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o bishop_n bind_v in_o chain_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o tho_o soldier_n the_o house_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n be_v plunder_v and_o the_o stock_n of_o breadcorn_n be_v pillage_v they_o break_v into_o house_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o burial_n in_o the_o night_n the_o house_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o those_o that_o be_v clergyman_n be_v in_o danger_n upon_o their_o brethren_n account_n these_o thing_n be_v horrid_a but_o those_o afterward_o commit_v be_v much_o more_o horrid_a for_o the_o week_n after_o the_o holy_a pentecost_n the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v fast_v go_v out_o to_o the_o coemetery_n to_o pray_v because_o they_o all_o abominate_v georgius_n '_o s_o communion_n but_o that_o villainous_a wretch_n understand_v this_o instigate_v sebastianus_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v a_o manichaean_n against_o they_o he_o with_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n carry_v armour_n naked_a sword_n bow_n and_o dart_n make_v a_o violent_a attack_z upon_o the_o people_n on_o the_o very_a lord_n day_n and_o find_v some_o few_o at_o their_o prayer_n for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v go_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n he_o do_v such_o exploit_n as_o become_v the_o arian_n to_o have_v perform_v among_o they_o for_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n he_o set_v the_o virgin_n close_o to_o it_o force_v they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o arian_n faith_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o fire_n he_o afterward_o strip_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o on_o the_o face_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v and_o have_v seize_v forty_o man_n he_o beat_v they_o after_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a manner_n for_o he_o forthwith_o cut_v rod_n from_o off_o palm-tree_n which_o yet_o have_v their_o prick_n on_o they_o and_o flay_v their_o back_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o some_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prick_n that_o stick_v in_o their_o flesh_n be_v force_v to_o make_v frequent_a use_n of_o surgeon_n other_o of_o they_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o pain_n die_v immediate_o he_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o together_o with_o they_o a_o virgin_n and_o vales._n banish_v they_o into_o oasis_n the_o great_a moreover_o they_o will_v not_o at_o first_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o relation_n but_o cast_v they_o forth_o unbury_v they_o hide_v they_o as_o they_o think_v good_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o cruelty_n and_o this_o these_o madman_n do_v have_v a_o blindness_n upon_o their_o mind_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a rejoice_v upon_o account_n of_o their_o confession_n but_o mourn_v because_o their_o body_n lay_v unbury_v their_o impiety_n and_o barbarity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_o detect_v and_o divulge_v soon_o after_o this_o they_o carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o both_o the_o libya_n '_o be_v these_o bishop_n ammonius_n thmuis_n cajus_n philo_n hermes_n plinius_n psenosiris_n nilammon_n agatho_n anagamphus_fw-la ammonius_n marcus_n dracontius_n adelphius_n another_o ammonius_n another_o marcus_n and_o athenodorus_n and_o these_o presbyter_n hierax_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o they_o treat_v they_o so_o cruel_o in_o their_o convey_v they_o into_o banishment_n that_o some_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n and_o other_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o their_o exile_n they_o vales._n drive_v away_o more_o than_o thirty_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v their_o earnest_a desire_n according_a as_o ahab_n do_v whole_o if_o possible_a to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n thus_o much_o athanasius_n have_v relate_v in_o his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o villainy_n commit_v by_o georgius_n at_o alexandria_n but_o the_o emperor_n march_v his_o army_n into_o illyricum_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n require_v his_o presence_n there_o more_o especial_o because_o vetranio_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n there_o by_o the_o soldier_n be_v come_v to_o sirmium_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o vetranio_n after_o which_o he_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v affair_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o those_o soldier_n who_o have_v proclaim_v vetranio_n revolt_v from_o he_o to_o constantius_n side_n have_v therefore_o desert_v vetranio_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o only_a constantius_n be_v augustus_n king_n and_o emperor_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o vetranio_n in_o their_o acclamation_n vetranio_n become_v sensible_a immediate_o that_o he_o be_v betray_v lay_v himself_o prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n take_v his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o purple_a from_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o kind_o exhort_v he_o to_o lead_v a_o more_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a life_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o private_a person_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o life_n void_a of_o disquietude_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o year_n than_o to_o have_v a_o name_n full_a of_o care_n and_o solicitude_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o vetranio_n affair_n but_o the_o emperor_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v allow_v a_o ample_a revenue_n out_o of_o the_o public_a tribute_n afterward_o he_o write_v frequent_o to_o the_o emperor_n whilst_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o prusa_n in_o bythinia_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v free_v

he_o from_o care_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o accompany_v a_o crown_n and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o do_v well_o because_o he_o will_v not_o enjoy_v that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v create_v gallus_n his_o father_n brother_n son_n caesar_n and_o give_v he_o his_o own_o name_n send_v he_o to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n design_v that_o he_o shall_v guard_v the_o eastern_a part_n whilst_o he_o be_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o antioch_n the_o vales._n sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o east_n for_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n strike_v the_o beholder_n with_o a_o great_a amazement_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o chief_a commander_n he_o send_v against_o magnentius_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o very_a great_a army_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o himself_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o sirmium_n expect_v the_o issue_n of_o affair_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v photinus_n the_o arch-heretick_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n photinus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sirmium_n city_n do_v more_o open_o divulge_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v wherefore_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n occasion_v thereby_o the_o emperor_n order_v that_o a_o vales._n synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o sirmium_n therefore_o there_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o city_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n vales._n marcus_n of_o arethusa_n vales._n georgius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n party_n have_v remove_v gregorius_n as_o we_o say_v book_n before_o put_v into_o his_o see_n also_o basilius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o ancyra_n marcellus_n have_v be_v eject_v pancratius_n bishop_n of_o pelucium_fw-la and_o vales._n hypatianus_n of_o heraclea_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_n meet_v there_o valens_n bishop_n of_o mursa_n and_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n a_o person_n eminent_o famous_a at_o that_o time_n be_v present_a against_o his_o will_n these_o prelate_n be_v convene_v at_o sirmium_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n in_o which_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n cause_v by_o the_o war_n no_o consul_n publish_v the_o solemn_a vales._n show_n and_o play_v usual_o exhibit_v at_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o consulate_a and_o have_v upon_o examination_n find_v that_o photinus_n assert_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n the_o libyan_a and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n they_o immediate_o depose_v he_o and_o this_o determination_n of_o they_o be_v by_o all_o man_n both_o then_o and_o afterward_o approve_v of_o as_o good_a and_o equitable_a vales._n but_o those_o bishop_n who_o stay_v behind_o at_o sirmium_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o grateful_a to_o all_o man_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v the_o form_v of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o as_o if_o they_o will_v condemn_v what_o they_o have_v heretofore_o determine_v concern_v the_o faith_n they_o again_o compose_v ratify_v and_o publish_v other_o faith_n draught_n of_o the_o creed_n vales._n one_o whereof_o be_v dictate_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n vales._n two_o more_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o neither_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o either_o in_o the_o expression_n or_o in_o the_o composure_n nor_o yet_o with_o that_o greek_a one_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o arethusa_n dictate_v moreover_o the_o one_o of_o those_o creed_n draw_v up_o in_o latin_a i_o will_v here_o subjoin_v to_o that_o compose_v by_o marcus_n the_o other_o which_o they_o afterward_o recite_v at_o vales._n sirmium_n we_o will_v set_v at_o its_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o shall_v declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o ariminum_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v both_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a language_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n dictate_v by_o marcus_n run_v thus_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o creator_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o life_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o be_v crucify_a and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a continue_v unto_o infinite_a age_n for_o he_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o paraclete_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o thing_n send_v by_o who_o also_o those_o soul_n which_o have_v sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n exist_v of_o thing_n which_o not_o be_v not_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n or_o a_o age_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n have_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v alien_n from_fw-la she_o we_o say_v it_o therefore_o again_o if_o any_o one_o do_v affirm_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v two_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n vales._n and_o if_o any_o one_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o age_n shall_v not_o profess_v he_o to_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o father_n in_o order_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o unbegotten_a or_o part_n of_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o mary_n according_a to_o prescience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enlarge_v dilate_v or_o contract_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o dilate_a essence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o son_n or_o shall_v term_v the_o son_n the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o essence_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o internal_a or_o outwardly-uttered_n word_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n to_o be_v man_n only_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o assert_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o unbegotten_a god_n himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v understand_v this_o text_n 6._o i_o be_o the_o first_o god_n and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o idol_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v it_o in_o to_o wit_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n before_o age_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o hear_v these_o word_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o assume_v flesh_n by_o have_v undergo_v any_o change_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n vales._n if_o any_o one_o hear_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v shall_v assert_v that_o his_o deity_n undergo_v any_o corruption_n or_o passion_n or_o mutation_n or_o diminution_n or_o destruction_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o

the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v and_o consent_n to_o their_o sentiment_n but_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o that_o proposition_n but_o challenge_v they_o to_o dispute_v a_o day_n therefore_o be_v set_v by_o the_o emperor_n own_o appointment_n the_o bishop_n there_o present_v meet_v and_o also_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o the_o emperor_n command_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dispute_n in_o their_o presence_n basilius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o ancyra_n oppose_v photinus_n the_o notary_n take_v their_o word_n in_o writing_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a contest_v on_o both_o side_n during_o their_o dispute_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v vanquish_v be_v condemn_v spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o exile_n he_o write_v a_o vales._n book_n in_o latin_a both_o language_n for_o he_o be_v not_o unskilled_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o write_v also_o against_o all_o heresy_n assert_v his_o own_o opinion_n only_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v photinus_n moreover_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o sirmium_n be_v afterward_o vales._n displease_v with_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o they_o in_o latin_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o after_o its_o publication_n to_o contain_v many_o contradiction_n wherefore_o they_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v transcribe_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n many_o hide_v it_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o edict_n order_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v diligent_o search_v for_o and_o gather_v up_o threaten_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v conceal_v of_o it_o but_o his_o menace_n be_v unable_a to_o suppress_v it_o when_o once_o publish_v in_o regard_n it_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n thus_o far_o concern_v this_o chap._n xxxi_o concern_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o have_v mention_v hosius_n the_o spaniard_n as_o be_v against_o he_o will_v present_v at_v sirmium_n we_o must_v say_v something_o very_o brief_o concern_v he_o for_o a_o little_a before_o this_o person_n have_v be_v send_v into_o vales._n banishment_n by_o the_o fraudulent_a practice_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o then_o through_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o those_o convene_v at_o sirmium_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o be_v desirous_a either_o to_o persuade_v or_o else_o by_o force_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o give_v consent_n with_o those_o bishop_n present_v there_o for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v accomplish_v a_o evident_a testimony_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o faith_n for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a as_o i_o say_v be_v necessitate_v thereto_o against_o his_o will_n but_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n they_o inflict_v stripe_n and_o torture_n upon_o the_o old_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v necessitate_v both_o to_o consent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v those_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o publish_v such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n transact_v at_o sirmium_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n continue_v at_o sirmium_n expect_v the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n against_o magnentius_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o magnentius_n the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o interim_n magnentius_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n slay_v many_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n and_o destroy_v several_a of_o the_o populace_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o constantius_n commander_n have_v get_v together_o a_o body_n of_o roman_n march_v out_o against_o he_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v into_o the_o gallia_n where_o there_o happen_v continual_a engagement_n and_o sometime_o one_o side_n sometime_o the_o other_o get_v the_o better_a but_o in_o fine_a magnentius_n have_v be_v worsted_n about_o mursa_n which_o be_v a_o fort_n of_o the_o gallia_n be_v besiege_a there_o in_o which_o fort_n such_o a_o miraculous_a accident_n as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v magnentius_n attempt_v to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n dishearten_v at_o their_o overthrow_n ascend_v a_o lofty_a tribunal_n his_o man_n desirous_a to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o shout_n and_o acclamation_n usual_o give_v to_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o their_o intent_n divert_v they_o to_o constantius_n for_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o all_o cry_v out_o not_o magnentius_n but_o constantius_n augustus_n magnentius_n look_v upon_o this_o to_o be_v a_o sign●_n omen_n of_o his_o imminent_a ruin_n depart_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o garrison_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o gallia_n constantius_n commander_n follow_v he_o with_o a_o very_a close_a pursuit_n whereupon_o there_o happen_v another_o engagement_n at_o a_o place_n call_v vales._n the_o mountain_n seleucus_n wherein_o magnentius_n be_v total_o rout_v flee_v alone_o to_o lion_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n three_o day_n journey_v distant_a from_o the_o fort_n at_o mursa_n magnentius_n have_v get_v into_o lion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n kill_v his_o own_o mother_n then_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v create_v caesar_n and_o at_o last_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o in_o constantius_n gallus_n second_v consulate_v vales._n about_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n august_n not_o long_o after_o another_o of_o magnentius_n brother_n his_o name_n decentius_n finish_v his_o own_o life_n by_o hang_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v magnentius_n his_o exit_n but_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n return_v not_o to_o a_o perfect_a degree_n of_o tranquillity_n for_o soon_o after_o this_o another_o tyrant_n arise_v by_o name_n silvanus_n but_o constantius_n commander_n quick_o destroy_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o gallia_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o jew_n inhabit_v dio-caesarea_n in_o palestine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o that_o these_o thing_n happen_v there_o arise_v another_o intestine_a war_n in_o the_o east_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v dio-caesarea_n in_o palestine_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o overrun_v and_o destroy_v the_o adjacent_a place_n but_o gallus_n who_o be_v also_o name_v constantius_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v create_v he_o caesar_n have_v send_v into_o the_o east_n send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o and_o rout_v they_o and_o by_o his_o order_n their_o city_n dio-caesarea_n be_v total_o destroy_v chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v gallus_n caesar._n gallus_n have_v do_v this_o be_v unable_a with_o moderation_n to_o bear_v his_o prosperous_a success_n but_o immediate_o attempt_v to_o raise_v innovation_n against_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o resolve_v to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n ●ut_fw-la whereas_o his_o design_n be_v soon_o discover_v by_o constantius_n for_o gallus_n have_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n order_v domitianus_n at_o that_o time_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o east_n and_o magnus_n the_o quaestor_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o they_o have_v vales._n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o design_n constantius_n high_o incense_v thereat_o send_v for_o gallus_n to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a fear_n go_v unwilling_o when_o he_o arrive_v in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o island_n flanona_n constantius_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o he_o create_v julianus_n gallus_n brother_n caesar_n and_o send_v he_o against_o the_o barbarian_n in_o gallia_n moreover_o gallus_n call_v also_o constantius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o consulate_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v consul_n the_o three_o time_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o arbetion_n and_o lollianus_n julianus_n be_v create_v caesar_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o month_n november_n concern_v julianus_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o further_a mention_n in_o our_o follow_a book_n but_o constantius_n have_v get_v rid_v of_o his_o present_a mischief_n and_o disquietude_n bend_v his_o mind_n again_o to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a war._n for_o go_v from_o sirmium_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n he_o again_o summon_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o order_v some_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o hasten_v into_o val_n italy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v the_o western_a bishop_n to_o meet_v there_o also_o but_o in_o the_o interim_n that_o they_o be_v make_v preparation_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n this_o accident_n happen_v vales._n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n there_o fifteen_o year_n liberius_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n chap._n xxxv_o concern_v aëtius_n the_o syrian_a eunomius_n master_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n there_o arise_v another_o arch_a heretic_n aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n

ursacius_n germinius_n and_o caius_n have_v promise_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v away_o alter_v for_o how_o can_v peace_n be_v keep_v by_o those_o who_o subvert_a peace_n for_o all_o region_n and_o especial_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v involve_v in_o great_a disturbance_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o will_v hear_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o our_o legate_n with_o favourable_a ear_n and_o a_o serene_a countenance_n vales._n and_o that_o your_o clemency_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v reverse_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v continue_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n who_o we_o be_v confident_a be_v prudent_a person_n and_o act_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n because_o not_o only_o the_o believe_a populace_n be_v disquiet_v by_o that_o novelty_n but_o also_o infidel_n be_v prohibit_v from_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o a_o vales._n credulity_n we_o also_o entreat_v that_o you_o will_v give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v detain_v at_o ariminum_n among_o which_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v enfeeble_v with_o age_n and_o poverty_n may_v return_v to_o their_o province_n lest_o the_o populace_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v damage_n by_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o bishop_n but_o we_o do_v with_o more_o earnestness_n petition_n for_o this_o that_o no_o innovation_n may_v be_v make_v nothing_o may_v be_v diminish_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v remain_v uncorrupted_a which_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o holy_a piety_n and_o in_o your_o own_o religious_a day_n and_o that_o your_o holy_a prudence_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v weary_v out_o and_o ravish_v from_o our_o secs_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o laity_n free_a from_o disquietude_n may_v always_o attend_v the_o put_v up_o their_o petition_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o your_o health_n for_o your_o empire_n and_o for_o peace_n which_o may_v the_o divinity_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v profound_a and_o perpetual_a according_a to_o your_o desert_n our_o ambassador_n will_v bring_v both_o the_o subscription_n and_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o legate_n as_o they_o will_v inform_v your_o vales._n holy_a and_o religious_a prudence_n by_o another_o writing_n thus_o write_v the_o synod_n and_o send_v it_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n have_v prevent_v their_o arrival_n do_v beforehand_o calumniate_v the_o synod_n show_v the_o emperor_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o emperor_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v long_o since_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n be_v high_o incense_v against_o the_o synod_n but_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o honour_n for_o valens_n and_o ursacius_n wherefore_o the_o person_n send_v by_o the_o synod_n stay_v a_o long_a while_n be_v unable_a to_o get_v a_o answer_n but_o at_o length_n the_o emperor_n write_v back_o to_o the_o synod_n by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a after_o this_o manner_n vales._n constantius_n victor_n and_o triumphator_n augustus_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o ariminum_n that_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v always_o employ_v about_o the_o divine_a and_o venerable_a law_n even_o your_o goodness_n be_v not_o ignorant_a notwithstanding_o we_o can_v not_o hitherto_o see_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n send_v from_o your_o prudence_n who_o undertake_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o embassy_n from_o you_o for_o we_o be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o mind_n exercise_v about_o the_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v vacate_v from_o all_o care_n and_o solicitude_n wherefore_o we_o have_v order_v the_o bishop_n to_o expect_v our_o return_n to_o adrianople_n that_o after_o the_o public_a affair_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o good_a and_o settle_a posture_n we_o may_v at_o length_n hear_v and_o deliberate_v upon_o what_o they_o shall_v propose_v in_o the_o interim_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o your_o gravity_n to_o wait_v for_o their_o return_n in_o regard_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v back_o and_o bring_v you_o our_o answer_n you_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n they_o return_v a_o answer_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o clemencies_n letter_n lord_n emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o press_a necessity_n of_o public_a business_n you_o can_v not_o hitherto_o see_v our_o ambassador_n and_o you_o order_v we_o to_o expect_v their_o return_n till_o such_o time_n as_o your_o piety_n shall_v understand_v from_o they_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o we_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o we_o do_v by_o this_o letter_n profess_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n recede_v from_o our_o resolution_n and_o this_o we_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o ambassador_n we_o desire_v therefore_o that_o with_o a_o serene_a countenance_n you_o will_v both_o order_v this_o present_a letter_n of_o our_o meanness_n to_o be_v read_v and_o also_o gracious_o admit_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o ambassador_n undoubted_o your_o mildness_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v perceive_v how_o great_a the_o grief_n and_o sadness_n at_o present_a be_v every_o where_o in_o regard_n so_o many_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o bishop_n in_o these_o most_o bless_a time_n of_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o again_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n lord_n emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o before_o the_o sharpness_n of_o winter_n if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o piety_n you_o will_v command_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v put_v up_o our_o usual_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o people_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o behalf_n of_o your_o empire_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v always_o do_v and_o now_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o do_v after_o they_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n and_o continue_v together_o some_o small_a time_n in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o answer_n they_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o city_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v long_o before_o have_v a_o design_n of_o disseminate_v the_o arian_n opinion_n throughout_o the_o church_n which_o he_o then_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o effect_n make_v their_o departure_n a_o pretext_n of_o contumely_n say_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v dissolve_v the_o council_n contrary_v to_o his_o will_n wherefore_o he_o give_v ursacius_n party_n free_a liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v against_o the_o church_n he_o also_o command_v that_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v at_o ariminum_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n throughout_o italy_n give_v order_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n vales._n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o that_o creed_n be_v banish_v the_o party_n ursacians_n have_v substitute_v felix_n in_o his_o place_n this_o felix_n be_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n embrace_v the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o be_v by_o force_n necessitate_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o all_o place_n in_o the_o west_n be_v fill_v with_o innovation_n and_o disturbance_n some_o be_v eject_v and_o banish_v and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v by_o force_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imperial_a edict_n which_o be_v also_o send_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n indeed_o not_o long_o after_o liberius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o see_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n and_o eject_v felix_n out_o of_o that_o church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o his_o consent_n thereto_o against_o his_o will_n but_o the_o ursacians_n leave_v italy_n go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o city_n of_o thracia_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v nice_a wherein_o after_o they_o have_v continue_v some_o small_a time_n they_o make_v up_o vales._n another_o synod_n there_o

and_o have_v translate_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n read_v at_o ariminum_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o relate_v they_o publish_v and_o confirm_v it_o give_v out_o that_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v public_a by_o they_o at_o nice_a have_v be_v dictate_v by_o a_o oëcumenicall_a synod_n their_o design_n be_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o city_n name_n for_o such_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n but_o this_o cheat_n be_v not_o at_o all_o advantageous_a to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v soon_o detect_v and_o they_o themselves_o continue_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o laughter_n of_o all_o man_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o western_a part_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o east_n and_o our_o narrative_n must_v begin_v from_o hence_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o cruelty_n of_o macedonius_n and_o the_o tumult_n by_o he_o raise_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n assume_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o boldness_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o attempt_v to_o convene_v a_o synod_n we_o will_v relate_v a_o little_a afterward_o but_o we_o will_v first_o brief_o recite_v those_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o before_o the_o synod_n acacius_n and_o patrophilus_n have_v eject_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n place_v cyrillus_n in_o his_o see_n macedonius_n subvert_v the_o province_n and_o city_n vales._n lie_v near_o to_o constantinople_n prefer_v those_o that_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o wicked_a design_n with_o he_o against_o the_o church_n he_o ordain_v eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o have_v before_o be_v a_o deacon_n place_v under_o macedonius_n he_o be_v also_o very_o diligent_a in_o sound_v monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n macedonius_n subvert_v the_o province_n and_o city_n which_o lay_v round_a constantinople_n we_o be_v now_o to_o declare_v this_o person_n therefore_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v book_n before_o relate_v do_v innumerable_a mischief_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o persecute_v those_o only_o who_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o novation_n also_o know_v that_o they_o also_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n these_o therefore_o be_v together_o with_o the_o other_o disquiet_v undergo_a most_o deplorable_a suffering_n novatian_o their_o bishop_n by_o name_n agelius_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o ●light_n but_o many_o of_o they_o eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n be_v take_v and_o torture_v because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o after_o their_o torture_n they_o forcible_o constrain_v the_o man_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n mystery_n for_o they_o wrest_v their_o mouth_n open_a with_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n and_o thrust_v the_o sacrament_n into_o they_o such_o person_n as_o undergo_v this_o usage_n look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o torture_n moreover_o they_o snatch_v up_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o force_v they_o to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o if_o any_o one_o refuse_v or_o otherwise_o speak_v against_o this_o stripe_n immediate_o follow_v and_o after_o stripe_n bond_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o acute_a torture_n one_o or_o two_o instance_n whereof_o i_o will_v mention_v that_o i_o may_v render_v the_o hearer_n sensible_a of_o the_o apparent_a barbarity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o macedonius_n and_o those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o in_o power_n they_o squeeze_v the_o breast_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v communicant_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n between_o the_o door_n of_o chest_n press_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o a_o saw_n they_o burn_v the_o same_o member_n of_o other_o woman_n partly_o with_o iron_n and_o partly_o with_o egg_n exceed_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o new_a sort_n of_o torture_n which_o even_o the_o heathen_n never_o use_v towards_o we_o be_v invent_v by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n these_o thing_n i_o hear_v from_o the_o long-lived_a auxano_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o he_o report_v that_o he_o himself_o endure_v not_o a_o few_o misery_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o arian_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n together_o with_o alexander_n paphlagon_n who_o with_o he_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o sustain_v innumerable_a stripe_n which_o torture_v as_o he_o relate_v he_o be_v enable_v to_o endure_v but_o alexander_n die_v in_o prison_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o stripe_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o you_o sail_v into_o the_o byzantine_n bay_n which_o be_v name_v vales._n ceras_fw-la near_o the_o river_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o which_o bear_v alexander_n name_n moreover_o the_o arian_n by_o macedonius_n order_n demolish_v many_o other_o church_n in_o divers_a city_n as_o also_o a_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o situate_a in_o constantinople_n near_o pelargus_n why_o i_o have_v make_v particular_a mention_n of_o this_o church_n i_o will_v here_o declare_v as_o i_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o very_a age_a vales._n auxano_n the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o macedonius_n violence_n give_v order_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o their_o church_n who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n this_o edict_n and_o violence_n also_o threaten_v this_o church_n also_o with_o ruin_n and_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n hereof_o be_v commit_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o the_o novatian_o towards_o their_o church_n and_o the_o kindness_n which_o they_o have_v for_o those_o person_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n but_o do_v now_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o enjoy_v their_o church_n when_o therefore_o they_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n hereof_o be_v enjoin_v be_v urgent_a to_o demolish_v this_o church_n also_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v novatian_n and_o other_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o flock_v together_o thither_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o their_o church_n they_o convey_v it_o to_o another_o place_n this_o place_n be_v situate_a over_o against_o the_o city_n constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v sycae_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n it_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o people_n with_o a_o incredible_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n for_o one_o carry_v tile_n another_o stone_n a_o three_o timber_n some_o take_v up_o one_o thing_n some_o another_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o sycae_n yea_o the_o very_a woman_n and_o little_a child_n assist_v in_o this_o business_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o great_a gain_n that_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o that_o time_n remove_v to_o sycae_n but_o afterward_o when_o constantius_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n julian_n order_v the_o place_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o carry_v the_o material_n back_o again_o and_o build_v the_o church_n in_o its_o former_a place_n and_o have_v make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o stately_a they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v before_o anastasia_n a_o name_n apposite_a and_o significative_a this_o church_n therefore_o be_v afterward_o erect_v again_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n but_o then_o both_o party_n as_o well_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o novatian_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n persecute_v wherefore_o the_o catholic_n abhor_v to_o vales._n pray_v in_o those_o oratory_n wherein_o the_o arian_n assemble_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o other_o three_o church_n for_o so_o many_o oratory_n the_o novatian_o have_v within_o the_o city_n constantinople_n the_o catholic_n assemble_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v together_o and_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o their_o

be_v entire_o unite_v have_v not_o the_o novatian_o who_o observe_v their_o old_a injunction_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o but_o as_o to_o other_o matter_n they_o preserve_v such_o a_o singular_a benevolence_n and_o kindness_n mutual_o that_o they_o choose_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o therefore_o both_o party_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n persecute_v not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n constantinople_n but_o in_o other_o province_n and_o city_n also_o for_o in_o cyzicum_n eleusius_n the_o bishop_n there_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v act_v by_o macedonius_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o disquiet_v they_o every_o where_o he_o also_o total_o demolish_v the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o cyzicum_n but_o macedonius_n finish_v the_o enormous_a villainy_n he_o have_v perpetrate_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o paphlagonia_n and_o especial_o at_o mantinium_n there_o be_v very_o many_o person_n of_o the_o novatian_a sect_n and_o perceive_v that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o habitation_n by_o ecclesiastic_a person_n he_o procure_v four_o number_n company_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n send_v into_o paphlagonia_n that_o be_v terrify_v by_o those_o arm_a man_n they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o they_o who_o inhabit_v mantinium_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o defend_v their_o sect_n make_v use_v of_o desperation_n against_o the_o soldier_n and_o many_o of_o they_o get_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o provide_v themselves_o with_o long_a hook_n and_o hatchet_n and_o whatever_o weapon_n they_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o march_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o soldier_n a_o engagement_n therefore_o happen_v many_o of_o the_o paphlagonian_o be_v therein_o slay_v but_o all_o the_o soldier_n except_o a_o very_a few_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o i_o hear_v from_o a_o country_n man_n of_o paphlagonia_n who_o say_v he_o be_v present_a at_o that_o action_n but_o many_o other_o paphlagonian_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v macedonius_n brave_a exploit_n in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n to_o wit_n murder_n fight_v captivity_n and_o intestine_a war_n but_o these_o practice_n of_o macedpnius_n raise_v a_o deserve_a hatred_n odium_n against_o he_o not_o only_o among_o those_o he_o have_v injure_v but_o among_o they_o also_o who_o be_v his_o adherent_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o both_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o also_o for_o another_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o the_o church_n wherein_o lie_v the_o coffin_n that_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v threaten_v with_o ruin_n vales._n wherefore_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o well_o they_o who_o have_v enter_v that_o church_n as_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o pray_v be_v in_o a_o great_a fear_n macedonius_n therefore_o resolve_v to_o remove_v the_o emperor_n bone_n that_o the_o coffin_n may_v not_o be_v vales._n spoil_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n understand_v this_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v it_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n bone_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v in_o regard_n that_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o be_v dug_n up_o again_o immediate_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o affirm_v that_o no_o hurt_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n by_o its_o be_v remove_v the_o other_o side_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n those_o of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n meet_v together_o also_o and_o oppose_v the_o do_v hereof_o but_o macedonius_n disregard_v those_o that_o resist_v he_o removes_z the_o body_n of_o the_o emperor_n into_o that_o church_n wherein_o lie_v acacius_n the_o martyr_n body_n this_o be_v do_v the_o multitude_n divide_v into_o two_o party_n run_v forthwith_o to_o that_o church_n and_o when_o the_o two_o faction_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o each_o other_o immediate_o a_o engagement_n follow_v wherein_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v that_o that_o churchyard_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n vales._n and_o the_o well_o therein_o overflow_v with_o blood_n which_o run_v even_o into_o the_o adjacent_a portico_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o very_a street_n the_o emperor_n inform_v of_o this_o calamitous_a accident_n be_v incense_v against_o macedonius_n both_o upon_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o remove_v his_o father_n body_n without_o his_o consent_n have_v therefore_o lest_o julianus_n the_o caesar_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o himself_o go_v into_o the_o east_n but_o how_o macedonius_n be_v soon_o after_o this_o depose_a and_o undergo_v a_o punishment_n short_a of_o his_o enormous_a impiety_n i_o will_v relate_v a_o little_a afterward_o chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n but_o at_o present_a i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o other_o synod_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v to_o emulate_v that_o at_o ariminum_n in_o the_o east_n at_o first_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n but_o a_o great_a earthquake_n whereby_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n happen_v to_o be_v ruin_v hinder_v their_o be_v convene_v at_o that_o place_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o vales._n dacianus_fw-la and_o cerealis_n about_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n august_n they_o resolve_v therefore_o upon_o remove_v the_o synod_n to_o the_o city_n nicaea_n which_o be_v near_o to_o it_o but_o this_o resolution_n be_v again_o alter_v and_o it_o seem_v more_o convenient_a to_o meet_v at_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n when_o this_o displease_a they_o also_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n which_o be_v surname_v aspera_fw-la this_o they_o do_v on_o the_o vales._n same_o year_n whereon_o the_o ariminum_n council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n the_o person_n convene_v be_v in_o number_n a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o there_o be_v present_a with_o they_o a_o personage_n eminent_a in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n his_o name_n vales._n leonas_n in_o who_o presence_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n by_o his_o edict_n the_o disquisition_n about_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v lauricius_n also_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o soldier_n throughout_o isauria_n be_v order_v to_o be_v there_o to_o provide_v the_o bishop_n with_o what_o necessary_n they_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o at_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v convened_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o person_n on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n september_n and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v about_o make_v of_o public_a acts._n for_o there_o be_v notary_n present_v also_o who_o be_v to_o take_v in_o write_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o matter_n then_o transact_v the_o studious_a reader_n may_v find_v in_o sabinus_n collection_n where_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a but_o we_o shall_v only_o cursory_o relate_v the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o be_v convene_v leonas_n order_v every_o one_o to_o propose_v what_o they_o will_v but_o such_o as_o be_v present_a say_v that_o no_o dispute_n ought_v to_o be_v raise_v before_o the_o person_n absent_a be_v come_v for_o these_o bishop_n be_v want_v macedonius_n of_o constantinople_n basilius_n of_o ancyra_n and_o some_o other_o who_o suspect_v they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v macedonius_n excuse_v his_o absence_n by_o say_v he_o be_v sick_a patrophilus_n affirm_v he_o have_v a_o distemper_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v therefore_o necessitate_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o seleucia_n all_o the_o rest_n propose_v one_o occasion_n or_o other_o of_o their_o be_v absent_a but_o in_o regard_n leonas_n say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o absence_n of_o these_o person_n the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v those_o that_o be_v present_a make_v answer_n again_o that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o any_o debate_n before_o the_o live_v moral_n of_o those_o accuse_v be_v inquire_v into_o for_o cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n and_o some_o other_o have_v be_v accuse_v some_o time_n before_o hereupon_o arise_v a_o sharp_a contest_v among_o those_o that_o be_v present_a for_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o moral_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v accuse_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v look_v into_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v discuss_v before_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n this_o contest_v be_v

be_v acacius_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n be_v as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o after_o the_o recitation_n hereof_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n speak_v these_o word_n aloud_o if_o to_o explain_v our_o own_o particular_a opinion_n every_o day_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o exact_a discussion_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o sophronius_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o if_o as_o well_o those_o who_o live_v before_o these_o man_n as_o they_o that_o succeed_v they_o have_v at_o first_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o nicene_n creed_n all_o contentious_a dispute_n will_v have_v cease_v nor_o will_v a_o violent_a and_o irrational_a disturbance_n have_v be_v prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v such_o as_o be_v prudent_a pass_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o these_o matter_n after_o they_o have_v mutual_o speak_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o business_n and_o concern_v the_o person_n accuse_v the_o convention_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dissolve_v on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o all_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o with_o the_o same_o contentiousness_n begin_v to_o dispute_v again_o among_o who_o acacius_n explain_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v be_v once_o and_o after_o that_o frequent_o alter_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o a_o new_a creed_n may_v be_v now_o publish_v hereto_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n make_v a_o return_n and_o say_v the_o synod_n be_v at_o present_a convene_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v learn_v before_o what_o it_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o before_o nor_o to_o receive_v a_o creed_n which_o it_o be_v not_o heretofore_o in_o possession_n of_o but_o that_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v never_o recede_v from_o it_o either_o during_o life_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n with_o these_o word_n eleusius_n oppose_v acacius_n opinion_n term_v that_o creed_n publish_v at_o antioch_n the_o father_n creed_n but_o any_o one_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o also_o in_o these_o word_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o style_v those_o convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o father_n o_o eleusius_n whereas_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o father_n for_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o by_o their_o consent_n firm_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n ought_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v the_o father_n both_o because_o they_o precede_v in_o time_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n those_o convene_v at_o antioch_n be_v by_o they_o promote_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n now_o if_o those_o assemble_v at_o antioch_n have_v reject_v their_o own_o father_n they_o who_o come_v after_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o parricide_n moreover_o how_o can_v they_o have_v admit_v their_o ordination_n to_o be_v legitimate_a who_o faith_n they_o have_v reject_v as_o impious_a for_o if_o those_o person_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o ordination_n these_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n for_o how_o can_v these_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o to_o give_v these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o eleusius_n after_o this_o they_o proceed_v to_o another_o question_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o acacian_o assert_v in_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v recite_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n they_o inquire_v of_o one_o another_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n the_o acacian_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n only_o not_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n also_o they_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o their_o altercation_n about_o this_o query_n and_o they_o confute_v acacius_n because_o in_o the_o book_n by_o he_o compose_v and_o publish_v he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v they_o now_o deny_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n acacius_n make_v this_o answer_n no_o modern_a or_o ancient_a author_n be_v ever_o condemn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n when_o they_o have_v maintain_v a_o tedious_a fierce_a and_o subtle_a dispute_n against_o one_o another_o concern_v this_o question_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n leonas_n arise_v and_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o seleucia_n have_v for_o on_o the_o day_n after_o leonas_n be_v entreat_v refuse_v to_o come_v any_o more_o into_o the_o congress_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o unanimous_a synod_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o of_o you_o do_v disagree_v i_o can_v say_v he_o be_v there_o go_v therefore_o and_o prate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o acacian_o look_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o refuse_v to_o meet_v also_o but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o send_v for_o the_o acacian_o that_o cognizance_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o case_n of_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o cyrillus_n have_v be_v accuse_v before_o upon_o what_o account_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o be_v depose_v because_o have_v be_v frequent_o summon_v in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a year_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v he_o send_v a_o appellatory_n libel_n to_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o appeal_v to_o a_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o which_o appeal_n of_o his_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n give_v his_o assent_n indeed_o cyrillus_n be_v the_o vales._n first_o and_o only_a person_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v this_o to_o wit_n make_v use_v of_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o public_a secular_a court_n of_o judicature_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n present_a at_o seleucia_n ready_a to_o put_v himself_o upon_o his_o trial_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n call_v the_o acacian_o into_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o vales._n by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o may_v pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o person_n accuse_v for_o they_o have_v cite_v some_o other_o person_n beside_o that_o be_v accuse_v who_o for_o refuge_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o acacius_n party_n but_o in_o regard_n after_o their_o be_v frequent_o summon_v they_o refuse_v to_o meet_v the_o bishop_n depose_v both_o acacius_n himself_o and_o also_o georgius_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n uranius_n of_o tyre_n vales._n theodulus_n of_o chaeretapi_fw-la in_o phrygia_n theodosius_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o lydia_n evagrius_n of_o the_o island_n mytilene_n leontius_n of_o tripoli_n in_o lydia_n and_o eudoxius_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v bishop_n of_o germanicia_n but_o have_v afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n moreover_o they_o depose_v vales._n patrophilus_n because_o be_v accuse_v by_o dorotheus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o summon_v by_o they_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n he_o be_v contumacious_a these_o person_n they_o depose_v but_o they_o excommunicate_v asterius_n eusebius_n abgarus_n basilicus_n phoebus_n fidelis_n eutychius_n magnus_n and_o eustathius_n determine_v they_o shall_v continue_v excommunicate_a till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o defence_n make_v satisfaction_n they_o have_v clear_v themselves_o of_o their_o accusation_n have_v do_v this_o and_o write_v letter_n concern_v those_o bishop_n they_o have_v depose_v to_o each_o of_o their_o church_n they_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o eudoxius_n who_o name_n be_v annianus_n who_o the_o acacian_o soon_o after_o apprehend_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o leonas_n and_o lauricius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v banish_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v annianus_n be_v incense_a hereat_o deposit_v vales._n contestatory_n libel_n against_o the_o acacian_o with_o leonas_n and_o lauricius_n by_o which_o they_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v injure_v and_o when_o nothing_o further_o can_v be_v do_v they_o go_v to_o constantinople_n to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o matter_n determine_v by_o they_o chap._n xli_o that_o upon_o the_o emperor_n return_n from_o the_o western_a part_n the_o acacian_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o

own_o father_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o regard_n he_o wear_v a_o garment_n misbecome_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o eustathius_n room_n meletius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n concern_v who_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o eustathius_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n convene_v upon_o his_o account_n at_o gangra_n a_o city_n of_o paphlagonia_n because_o after_o his_o deposition_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o vales._n caesarea_n he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o maintain_v that_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o separate_v many_o who_o have_v contract_v marriage_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o persuade_v vales._n those_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v at_o home_n he_o also_o entice_v away_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n by_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n he_o himself_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o cause_v his_o follower_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a garb_n and_o give_v order_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v shear_v he_o assert_v that_o set_a fast_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o maintain_v fast_v on_o sunday_n he_o forbid_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o blessing_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v lawful_o marry_v during_o his_o be_v a_o laic_a ought_v to_o be_v decline_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o detestable_a upon_o his_o do_v and_o teach_v these_o and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o a_o synod_n as_o i_o have_v say_v convene_v at_o gangra_n in_o paphlagonia_n depose_v he_o and_o anathematise_v his_o opinion_n vales._n these_o thing_n be_v do_v afterward_o but_o macedonius_n be_v then_o eject_v eudoxius_n despise_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o acacian_o who_o forget_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o decree_v what_o be_v contradictory_n to_o their_o former_a determination_n for_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v dracontius_n because_o of_o his_o translation_n from_o galatia_n to_o pergamus_n consider_v not_o with_o themselves_o that_o by_o ordain_v eudoxius_o who_o then_o make_v a_o second_o remove_v to_o another_o bishopric_n they_o do_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sanction_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o send_v the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v vales._n to_o ariminum_n together_o with_o its_o supplement_n correct_v by_o they_o and_o give_v order_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o shall_v be_v banish_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n last_o they_o make_v know_v what_o they_o have_v do_v both_o to_o other_o in_o the_o east_n who_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o patrophilus_n bishop_n of_o scythopolis_n for_o he_o go_v from_o seleucia_n forthwith_o to_o his_o own_o city_n further_o eudoxius_n have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o constantinople_n great_a city_n the_o vales._n great_a church_n name_v sophia_n be_v at_o that_o time_n consecrate_v in_o constantius_n ten_o and_o julianus_n caesar_n third_n consulate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n february_n as_o soon_o as_o eudoxius_n be_v seat_v in_o that_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o utter_v this_o sentence_n which_o be_v still_o in_o every_o body_n mouth_n say_v the_o father_n be_v irreligious_a the_o son_n be_v religious_a when_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o disturbance_n arise_v thereupon_o be_v not_o trouble_v say_v he_o at_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o i_o for_o the_o father_n be_v irreligious_a because_o he_o worship_v no_o person_n but_o the_o son_n be_v religious_a because_o he_o worship_v the_o father_n when_o eudoxius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o tumult_n be_v appease_v but_o instead_o of_o the_o disturbance_n there_o be_v a_o great_a laughter_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o say_n of_o his_o continues_z to_o be_v a_o ridicule_n even_o to_o this_o day_n such_o cavil_v the_o arch-heretic_n make_v use_v of_o and_o busy_v themselves_o about_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o sunder_o thereby_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o synod_n have_v which_o be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n chap._n xliv_o concern_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v concern_v meletius_n for_o he_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n after_o eustathius_n deposition_n he_o be_v afterward_o translate_v from_o sebastia_n to_o vales._n beroea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n when_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n in_o seleucia_n and_o subscribe_v the_o creed_n publish_v there_o by_o acacius_n he_o go_v direct_o from_o thence_o to_o beroea_n upon_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o antiochian_o understand_v that_o eudoxius_n have_v despise_v the_o presidency_n over_o their_o church_n and_o remove_v to_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v they_o send_v for_o 138._o meletius_n from_o beroea_n and_o install_v he_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o first_o he_o supersede_v make_v any_o discourse_n about_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v moral_a doctrine_n only_o to_o his_o hearer_n but_o after_o his_o continuance_n there_o some_o time_n he_o expound_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o assert_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o cause_v euzoïus_n who_o have_v before_o be_v depose_v together_o with_o arius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o as_o many_o as_o reserve_v a_o affection_n for_o meletius_n leave_v the_o arian_n congregation_n and_o make_v assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o although_o those_o who_o original_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o meletius_n have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o because_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o antiochian_a church_n affect_v towards_o the_o other_o party_n although_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o emperor_n understanding_n that_o the_o persian_n be_v raise_v another_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o antioch_n chap._n xlv_o concern_v macedonius_n heresy_n but_o macedonius_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o constantinople_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v his_o condemnation_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o be_v at_o quiet_a but_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n who_o have_v depose_v acacius_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o seleucia_n he_o therefore_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o sophronius_n and_o eleusius_n exhort_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v at_o first_o publish_v at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v at_o seleucia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o vales._n adulterate_a name_n to_o wit_n the_o homoiöusian_a creed_n wherefore_o many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n flock_v to_o he_o who_o be_v now_o from_o he_o call_v macedoniani_n and_o as_o many_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o acacian_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n from_o thence_o forward_o manifest_o assert_v the_o term_n father_n homoiöusios_fw-la vales._n whereas_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o open_o own_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o report_n which_o have_v be_v prevalent_a among_o many_o man_n that_o this_o term_v homoiöusios_fw-la be_v not_o macedonius_n invention_n but_o marathonius_n rather_o who_o they_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o upon_o which_o account_n they_o call_v the_o follower_n of_o this_o opinion_n marathoniani_fw-la also_o in_o like_a manner_n eustathius_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o sebastia_n for_o that_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o party_n but_o after_o macedonius_n refuse_v to_o include_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o eustathius_n say_v i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n nor_o dare_v i_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n upon_o which_o account_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian-opinion_n give_v these_o person_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n pneumatomachi_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o macedoniani_n be_v so_o numerous_a in_o vales._n hellespont_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o its_o due_a place_n now_o the_o acacian_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convene_v again_o at_o antioch_n in_o regard_n they_o repent_v their_o have_v assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v whole_o like_a to_o the_o father_n on_o the_o year_n

his_o guard_n take_v the_o chain_n which_o he_o wear_v about_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o julianus_n head_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o julianus_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n but_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o let_v the_o hearer_n judge_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o become_v a_o philosopher_n for_o he_o neither_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o constantius_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v he_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o benefactor_n but_o manage_v all_o affair_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n he_o change_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o reproach_v constantius_n in_o every_o city_n by_o recite_v in_o public_a his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o barbarian_n whereupon_o those_o inhabitant_n revolt_v from_o constantius_n and_o come_v over_o to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n he_o manifest_o pull_v off_o his_o mask_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n open_v the_o heathen_a temple_n offer_a sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o term_v himself_o the_o priest_n pontifex_n maximus_n and_o such_o as_o profess_a gentilism_n celebrate_v their_o heathenish_a festival_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n by_o these_o proceed_n of_o his_o he_o vales._n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o constantius_n and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o take_v care_n that_o all_o those_o calamity_n shall_v have_v happen_v which_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o a_o war._n for_o this_o philosopher_n desire_v can_v not_o have_v be_v vales._n fulfil_v without_o much_o bloodshed_n but_o god_n the_o arbiter_n of_o his_o own_o council_n repress_v the_o force_n impetus_fw-la of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o antagonist_n without_o any_o other_o damage_n to_o the_o republic_n for_o when_o julianus_n arrive_v among_o the_o thracian_n news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o constantius_n be_v dead_a and_o thus_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o that_o time_n escape_v a_o civil_a war._n but_o julianus_n have_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n begin_v immediate_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v their_o benevolence_n towards_o himself_o he_o make_v use_v therefore_o of_o this_o artifice_n he_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o constantius_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o homoousian_a opinion_n both_o because_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o from_o their_o church_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v proscribe_v and_o banish_v the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o they_o he_o assure_o know_v also_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v sore_o vex_v because_o they_o be_v prohibit_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o get_v a_o opportunity_n wherein_o their_o temple_n may_v be_v open_v and_o they_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n he_o be_v sensible_a that_o for_o these_o reason_n both_o those_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v private_o rancour_v mind_n against_o his_o predecessor_n constantius_n he_o also_o find_v that_o all_o people_n in_o general_a high_o resent_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o rapine_n vales._n of_o eusebius_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o he_o he_o therefore_o treat_v they_o all_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n with_o some_o he_o dissemble_v other_o he_o oblige_v by_o kindness_n be_v a_o great_a affectour_n of_o vain_a glory_n but_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o in_o general_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v make_v constantius_n odious_a for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o subject_n and_o render_v he_o infamous_a among_o the_o vulgar_a he_o command_v that_o the_o exile_a bishop_n shall_v be_v recall_v and_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o estate_n which_o have_v be_v confiscate_v then_o he_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n to_o his_o confident_n that_o the_o heathen_a temple_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o open_v he_o also_o order_v that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o the_o eunuch_n shall_v be_v repossess_v of_o their_o good_n which_o be_v unjust_o take_v from_o they_o he_o punish_v eusebius_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o imperial_a bedchamber_n with_o death_n not_o only_o because_o many_o person_n have_v be_v wrong_v by_o he_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o brother_n gallus_n have_v be_v murder_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o calumny_n against_o he_o he_o take_v care_n that_o constantius_n body_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o imperial_a funeral_n he_o expel_v the_o eunuch_n barber_n and_o cook_n out_o of_o his_o palace_n the_o eunuch_n because_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o wife_n after_o who_o death_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o marry_v any_o other_o the_o cook_n in_o regard_n he_o feed_v upon_o a_o very_a slender_a and_o mean_a diet_n and_o the_o barber_n because_o say_v he_o one_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a many_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o put_v these_o sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o palace_n most_o of_o the_o notary_n he_o reduce_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o salary_n befit_v a_o notary_n he_o also_o retrench_v the_o vales._n public_a way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o necessary_n for_o public_a use_n for_o example_n the_o use_n of_o mule_n ox_n and_o ass_n and_o permit_v horse_n only_o to_o serve_v for_o such_o public_a convenience_n these_o act_n of_o his_o be_v commend_v by_o some_o few_o person_n but_o most_o man_n discommend_v they_o because_o the_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o imperial_a riches_n be_v lose_v which_o create_v a_o admiration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a he_o thereby_o render_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o emperor_n despicable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o contempt_n moreover_o he_o sit_v up_o all_o night_n compose_v oration_n which_o he_o recite_v at_o his_o go_v into_o the_o senate-house_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a emperor_n since_o julius_n caesar_n time_n that_o make_v speech_n in_o the_o senate-house_n he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a about_o any_o part_n of_o literature_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o profess_v philosophy_n wherefore_o the_o report_n hereof_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v pretender_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o palace_n who_o wear_v their_o p._n palliums_n and_o be_v most_o of_o they_o more_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o garb_n than_o their_o learning_n but_o they_o be_v all_o troublesome_a to_o the_o christian_n be_v person_n that_o be_v impostor_n and_o who_o always_o own_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o himself_o also_o be_v so_o excessive_o vain_a glorious_a that_o he_o revile_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o book_n he_o compose_v which_o he_o entitle_v the_o caesar_n the_o same_o proud_a temper_n of_o mind_n excite_v he_o to_o write_v book_n against_o the_o christian_n also_o his_o expulsion_n of_o the_o cook_n and_o barber_n be_v a_o act_n befit_v a_o philosopher_n indeed_o but_o not_o a_o emperor_n but_o in_o his_o reproach_v and_o revile_v of_o other_o he_o do_v neither_o like_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o a_o emperor_n for_o both_o those_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o temper_n of_o mind_n superior_a to_o all_o detraction_n and_o envy_n a_o emperor_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o philosopher_n in_o what_o bear_v a_o respect_n to_o modesty_n and_o temperance_n but_o a_o philosopher_n shall_v he_o imitate_v a_o emperor_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v transgress_v his_o rule_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v cursory_o say_v concern_v the_o emperor_n julianus_n his_o extract_n education_n and_o disposition_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n georgius_n be_v slay_v we_o come_v now_o to_o mention_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n there_o happen_v a_o disturbance_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o that_o city_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v waist_n and_o neglect_a be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o filth_n wherein_o the_o heathen_n have_v former_o celebrate_v their_o mystery_n 〈…〉_z suffering_n mithra_n and_o have_v sacrifice_v man_n this_o place_n be_v vacant_a and_o useless_a constantius_n have_v sometime_o before_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n georgius_n desirous_a to_o erect_v a_o oratory_n therein_o give_v order_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v whilst_o they_o be_v clear_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o access_n adytum_fw-la discover_v of_o a_o vast_a depth_n wherein_o be_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o

your_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n a_o splendid_a and_o generous_a character_n of_o that_o your_o noble_a descent_n vales._n let_v it_o be_v publish_v to_o our_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n how_o upon_o georgius_n be_v murder_v athanasius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o church_n not_o long_o after_o athanasius_n return_v from_o his_o exile_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o at_o that_o time_n expel_v the_o arian_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v athanasius_n possession_n of_o the_o oratory_n but_o the_o arian_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o some_o obscure_a and_o mean_a house_n and_o ordain_v lucius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o georgius_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n then_o at_o alexandria_n chap._n v._o concern_v lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n be_v by_o a_o imperial_a order_n recall_v from_o banishment_n lucifer_n be_v bishop_n of_o caralis_n a_o city_n of_o sardinia_n eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o lygurian_o in_o italy_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o both_o these_o person_n therefore_o return_v from_o exile_n out_o of_o the_o upper_a thebais_n vales._n hold_v a_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o impair_a law_n of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v violate_v and_o despise_v chap._n vi_o how_o lucifer_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n ordain_v paulinus_n it_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o lucifer_n shall_v go_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o eusebius_n to_o alexandria_n that_o by_o assemble_v a_o synod_n together_o with_o athanasius_n they_o may_v confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n lucifer_n send_v a_o deacon_n as_o his_o substitute_n by_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o assent_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o find_v that_o church_n in_o a_o great_a disturbance_n for_o the_o people_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o euzoius_n divide_v the_o church_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v 44._o before_o meletius_n follower_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o their_o master_n differ_v from_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o lucifer_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v constitute_v paulinus_n bishop_n over_o they_o depart_v from_o thence_o again_o chap._n vii_o how_o eusebius_n and_o athanasius_n accord_v together_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o expens_o declare_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o eusebius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n he_o together_o with_o athanasius_n be_v very_o diligent_a about_o convening_n a_o synod_n there_o assemble_v bishop_n out_o of_o several_a city_n and_o confer_v among_o themselves_o concern_v many_o and_o most_o weighty_a matter_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o include_v he_o in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n they_o likewise_o determine_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v not_o only_o flesh_n but_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastic_n for_o they_o introduce_v not_o any_o new_a doctrine_n invent_v by_o they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o confirm_v those_o point_n which_o ecclesiastic_a tradition_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n assert_v and_o which_o the_o learnede_a person_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v demonstrative_o affirm_v for_o such_o sentiment_n as_o these_o all_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o disputation_n concern_v this_o point_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o their_o write_n irenaeus_n clemens_n apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o serapion_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n do_v assert_v this_o in_o the_o book_n by_o they_o compose_v vales._n as_o a_o opinion_n by_o general_a consent_n acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o assumption_n of_o flesh_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n moreover_o the_o synod_n convene_v upon_o vales._n berillus_n account_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o arabia_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v berillus_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n origen_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o where_o in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v extant_a that_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o genesis_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n hereof_o where_o he_o have_v copious_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o eve_n of_o the_o church_n holy_a pamphilus_n and_o eusebius_n who_o borrow_v his_o surname_n from_o he_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v do_v attest_v this_o for_o both_o these_o person_n who_o club_a in_o their_o draw_v up_o the_o life_n of_o origen_n in_o writing_n and_o answer_v such_o as_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o that_o person_n in_o those_o famous_a book_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o the_o first_o person_n engage_v in_o this_o subject_a but_o that_o he_o interpret_v the_o mystical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n omit_v not_o their_o researche_n into_o this_o question_n to_o wit_n concern_v substance_n ousia_fw-la and_o personality_n hypostasis_fw-la for_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n who_o we_o former_o mention_v who_o be_v send_v before_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o compose_v the_o disturbance_n at_o that_o time_n raise_v by_o arius_n be_v desirous_a to_o root_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o substance_n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a raise_v a_o dispute_n concern_v ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o another_o dissension_n but_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o convene_v make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o dispute_n notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n be_v afterward_o desirous_a of_o contend_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o reason_n these_o determination_n be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n concern_v ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la vales._n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o that_o these_o term_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v concern_v god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o term_n ousia_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o 1668._o apostle_n oblige_v thereto_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o deliver_v some_o opinion_n have_v not_o right_o use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o they_o decree_v that_o these_o term_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o upon_o another_o account_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o refute_v sabellius_n opinion_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o expressive_a word_n we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n call_v by_o a_o triple_a name_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v every_o one_o vales._n of_o those_o name_v in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v true_o god_n in_o his_o proper_a person_n these_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o that_o time_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v brief_o declare_v our_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la such_o person_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v expositor_n of_o their_o philosophy_n have_v give_v various_a definition_n of_o ousia_fw-la but_o they_o have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la vales._n irenaeus_n grammaticus_n in_o his_o alphabetical_a lexicon_n entitle_v atticiste_n affirm_v this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o barbarous_a term_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o where_o find_v occur_v it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o use_v for_o in_o sophocles_n in_o his_o tragedy_n entitle_v phoenix_n the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la signify_v treachery_n in_o menander_n it_o import_v sauce_n vales._n as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v term_v the_o lees_n in_o a_o hogshead_n of_o wine_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la yet_o the_o more_o modern_a philosophic_a writer_n use_v it_o frequent_o instead_o of_o substance_n ousia_fw-la moreover_o they_o have_v give_v we_o as_o we_o say_v various_a definition_n of_o ousia_fw-la but_o if_o ousia_fw-la may_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o a_o definition_n how_o can_v we_o proper_o make_v use_v of_o this_o term_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_a evagrius_n in_o his_o piece_n entitle_v monachicus_fw-la dissuade_v we_o from_o discourse_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o concern_v god_n but_o he_o altogether_o forbid_v the_o define_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o most_o uncompounded_a simple_a thing_n for_o definition_n say_v he_o belong_v to_o

be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o but_o because_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o eudoxius_n shun_v decline_n aëtius_n as_o be_v heterodox_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o eunomius_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o eudoxius_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o matter_n transact_v at_o constantinople_n but_o a_o vales._n edict_n of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n send_v thither_o by_o eudoxius_n care_n disturb_v the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n wherefore_o athanasius_n afraid_a of_o the_o irrational_a and_o mad_a violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v etc._n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o occasioner_n of_o those_o mad_a absurdity_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v hide_v himself_o four_o whole_a month_n in_o his_o father_n monument_n but_o when_o the_o populace_n vex_a because_o of_o his_o absence_n be_v tumultuous_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o he_o the_o emperor_n understand_v that_o upon_o this_o account_n alexandria_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o sad_a signify_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o athanasius_n shall_v secure_o and_o without_o fear_n continue_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n continue_v undisturbed_a until_o the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n but_o how_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a those_o of_o the_o arian_n faction_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n again_o we_o will_v relate_v a_o little_a after_o this_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eudoxius_n at_o constantinople_n the_o arian_n ordain_v demophilus_n but_o the_o orthodox_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n made_n evagrius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n further_o the_o emperor_n valens_n depart_v from_o constantinople_n and_o vales._n hasten_v towards_o antioch_n again_o and_o be_v arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n he_o make_v a_o stop_n there_o upon_o this_o account_n eudoxius_n the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o arian_n raction_n end_v his_o life_n soon_o after_o the_o emperor_n departure_n from_o constantinople_n in_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n three_o consulate_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n vales._n nineteen_o year_n wherefore_o the_o arian_n constitute_v demophilus_n bishop_n in_o his_o room_n but_o the_o homoöusians_n suppose_v that_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o elect_v one_o evagrius_n a_o person_n that_o own_v the_o same_o creed_n with_o they_o and_o vales._n eustathius_n who_o have_v sometime_o before_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v former_o be_v recall_v from_o exile_n in_o jovianus_n reign_n ordain_v he_o this_o eustathius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n present_a at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o city_n he_o come_v with_o a_o design_n of_o settle_v and_o strengthen_v those_o of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n where_o he_o continue_v abscond_v himself_o chap._n xv._n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v banish_v evagrius_n and_o eustathius_n the_o arian_n sore_o oppress_v and_o afflict_v the_o homoöusians_n upon_o the_o do_v hereof_o the_o arian_n renew_v their_o persecution_n against_o the_o homoöusians_n afresh_o what_o have_v happen_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n who_o fear_v lest_o a_o sedition_n cause_v by_o a_o contention_n of_o the_o multitude_n shall_v ruin_v the_o city_n send_v some_o force_n from_o nicomedia_n to_o constantinople_n and_o give_v order_n that_o both_o person_n as_o well_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v as_o he_o that_o have_v ordain_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o banish_v the_o one_o to_o one_o place_n the_o other_o to_o another_o eustathius_n therefore_o be_v exile_v to_o vales._n bizua_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n and_o evagrius_n be_v convey_v away_o to_o another_o place_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v perform_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o arian_n grow_v more_o insolent_a and_o bold_a sore_o afflict_v the_o catholic_n sometime_o they_o beat_v they_o at_o other_o they_o give_v they_o contumelious_a language_n some_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n other_o they_o punish_v with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n in_o fine_a they_o practise_v all_o sort_n of_o afflictive_a and_o most_o unsufferable_a mischief_n against_o they_o which_o when_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o endure_v they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o design_n to_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o be_v free_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o although_o they_o have_v propose_v this_o design_n to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v whole_o frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n because_o they_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o from_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o injurious_a usage_n chap._n xvi_o concern_v the_o holy_a presbyter_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o ship_n and_o concern_v the_o famine_n which_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n happen_v in_o phrygia_n upon_o that_o account_n for_o when_o some_o choice_n pious_a person_n who_o be_v ecclesiastic_n be_v eighty_o in_o number_n the_o principal_a man_n among_o who_o be_v urbanus_fw-la theodorus_n and_o menedemus_n be_v arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n and_o have_v present_v a_o supplicatory_a libel_n to_o the_o emperor_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o violence_n and_o calamitous_a suffering_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o arian_n the_o emperor_n high_o incense_v conceal_v his_o anger_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v give_v a_o secret_a order_n to_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o these_o person_n and_o put_v of_o they_o to_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n be_v new_a and_o unusual_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v record_v the_o praefect_n be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o he_o shall_v murder_v these_o man_n in_o public_a etc._n he_o may_v raise_v a_o tumult_n of_o the_o unthinking_a crowd_n against_o himself_o pretend_v to_o send_v they_o away_o into_o banishment_n this_o news_n be_v receive_v by_o these_o person_n with_o a_o couragiousness_n of_o mind_n the_o praefect_n order_v they_o to_o be_v put_v aboard_o a_o ship_n as_o if_o he_o design_v they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o and_o banish_v but_o he_o command_v the_o sea_n man_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o shall_v set_v the_o vessel_n on_o fire_n that_o so_o be_v destroy_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o burial_n thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o mariner_n sail_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o astacum-bay_n do_v what_o they_o be_v order_v and_o have_v set_v the_o ship_n on_o fire_n go_v aboard_o another_o small_a vessel_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o so_o come_v off_o but_o a_o very_a boisterous_a easterly_a wind_n happen_v to_o blow_v whereby_o the_o burn_a ship_n be_v fierce_o drive_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o sail_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o swiftness_n and_o last_v till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o seaport_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v vales._n dacidizus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v together_o with_o the_o man_n in_o it_o many_o have_v report_v that_o this_o horrid_a villainy_n continue_v not_o unpunished_a for_o there_o happen_v so_o sore_a a_o vales._n famine_n all_o over_o phrygia_n immediate_o after_o that_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v force_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o that_o country_n for_o some_o time_n and_o betake_v themselves_o partly_o to_o constantinople_n and_o partly_o to_o other_o province_n for_o constantinople_n although_o it_o nourish_v a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n yet_o always_o abound_v with_o plenty_n both_o because_o it_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o necessary_n for_o provision_n import_v into_o it_o from_o all_o place_n by_o sea_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o euxine-sea_n lie_v near_o it_o furnish_v it_o with_o plenty_n of_o breadcorn_n as_o often_o as_o it_o want_v chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n do_v again_o persecute_v those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n but_o the_o emperor_n valens_n little_o regard_v the_o calamity_n cause_v by_o the_o famine_n go_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n during_o his_o residence_n there_o he_o destroy_v such_o as_o will_v not_o profess_v arianism_n for_o although_o he_o have_v perfect_o eject_v the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a city_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o do_v beside_o inflict_v various_a punishment_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o destroy_v many_o more_o than_o former_o have_v be_v murder_v by_o he_o by_o expose_v they_o to_o different_a sort_n of_o death_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o drown_v they_o in_o a_o river_n chap._n xviii_o concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n and_o the_o reproachful_a affront_n put_v upon_o the_o praefect_n and_o concern_v the_o faith_n couragiousness_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o citizen_n and_o concern_v

a_o pious_a woman_n but_o we_o must_v relate_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v a_o stately_a and_o splendid_a church_n church_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n wherein_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o intermission_n convene_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n sanctity_n the_o emperor_n valens_n desirous_a to_o view_v this_o church_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v therein_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o he_o detest_v strike_v the_o praefect_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o drive_v from_o that_o place_n when_o the_o praefect_n after_o this_o manner_n abuse_v make_v preparation_n though_o unwilling_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n rage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o person_n he_o give_v they_o notice_n secret_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v find_v within_o that_o church_n but_o no_o body_n heed_v either_o his_o advice_n or_o his_o menace_n for_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v all_o person_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o praefect_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n hasten_v to_o the_o oratory_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fulfil_n the_o emperor_n rage_n a_o poor_a woman_n lead_v she_o own_o little_a son_n by_o the_o hand_n go_v with_o great_a speed_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o break_v through_o the_o vales._n rank_n of_o soldier_n which_o guard_v the_o praefect_n at_o which_o the_o praefect_n be_v high_o displease_v order_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o after_o this_o manner_n miserable_a woman_n whither_o run_v thou_o in_o this_o public_a undecent_a manner_n she_o reply_v to_o the_o same_o place_n that_o other_o run_v too_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o praefect_n be_v go_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o answer_v she_o and_o do_v therefore_o make_v haste_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v there_o vales._n and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n upon_o hear_v hereof_o the_o praefect_n make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o constancy_n a●d_v resolution_n of_o the_o person_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o go_v back_o immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o destroy_v so_o many_o person_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o thereby_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o desist_v from_o be_v enrage_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o edessen_v escape_v their_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n slay_v many_o person_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v th._n theta_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a necromantic_a divination_n whereby_o that_o be_v foretell_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a destructive_a daemon_n abuse_v the_o emperor_n cruelty_n for_o he_o persuade_v some_o person_n to_o make_v a_o strict_a and_o overbusy_a enquiry_n by_o a_o necromantic_a divination_n who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o person_n have_v make_v use_v of_o a_o certain_a magical_a enchantment_n the_o daemon_n give_v response_n not_o plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v oblique_a and_o ambiguous_a by_o show_v only_o four_o letter_n d._n theta_n and_o epsilon_n and_o omicron_n and_o delta_n say_v that_o his_o name_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o valens_n do_v begin_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v compound_v the_o report_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n but_o he_o permit_v no●_n god_n who_o manage_n all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a and_o orderly_a manner_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o but_o slight_v the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n he_o put_v many_o to_o death_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n therefore_o the_o theodorus_n the_o theodotus_n the_o theodosius_n and_o the_o theodulus_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v such_o like_a name_n as_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n among_o who_o vales._n one_o theodosiolus_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n many_o person_n at_o that_o time_n change_v their_o name_n deny_v those_o name_n their_o parent_n have_v give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v young_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o danger_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o chap._n xx._n concern_v athanasius_n death_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o see_n further_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v the_o emperor_n upon_o account_n of_o some_o overrule_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n forbear_v disquiet_v alexandria_n and_o egypt_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o person_n there_o who_o favour_v athanasius_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o a_o sedition_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n the_o populace_n who_o be_v natural_o hot_a and_o violent_a shall_v endammage_n the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n moreover_n athanasius_n after_o those_o many_o conflict_n he_o have_v undergo_v upon_o the_o church_n account_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v death_n of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o probus_n he_o govern_v that_o bishopric_n amid_o many_o danger_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n and_o leave_v peter_n a_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n chap._n xxi_o that_o after_o athanasius_n death_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n order_n deliver_v up_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n to_o lucius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o before_o and_o commit_v peter_n to_o prison_n the_o arian_n therefore_o take_v courage_n immediate_o be_v render_v insolent_a by_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o without_o delay_n they_o give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o euzoius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o arianism_n at_o antioch_n with_o greediness_n catch_v that_o opportunity_n so_o seasonable_o offer_v and_o make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o lucius_n the_o arian_n which_o be_v also_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o forthwith_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n accompany_v with_o the_o imperial_a force_n for_o histor._n magnus_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o imperial_a order_n be_v direct_v to_o palladius_n before_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o command_n be_v issue_v forth_o that_o the_o military_a force_n there_o shall_v give_v their_o assistance_n wherefore_o they_o apprehend_v peter_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v disperse_v the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n some_o into_o one_o place_n some_o into_o another_o they_o seated_z lucius_z in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n chap._n xxii_o that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n which_o happen_v at_o lucius_n instalment_n but_o they_o be_v record_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o mischievous_a practice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n moreover_o what_o mischief_n happen_v at_o lucius_n induction_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n or_o what_o be_v do_v against_o those_o person_n that_o be_v eject_v as_o well_o in_o as_o without_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o how_o some_o be_v subject_v to_o various_a torture_n and_o other_o be_v banish_v even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v torture_v of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v by_o sabinus_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o semi-arian_n he_o conceal_v the_o enormous_a villainy_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o

these_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o discontinue_v their_o study_n of_o eloquence_n embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v therefore_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n from_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n teach_v philosophy_n at_o antioch_n not_o long_o after_o they_o procure_v origen_n work_n and_o from_o they_o get_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o origen_n do_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o have_v with_o great_a studiousness_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o book_n they_o powerful_o oppose_v the_o assertor_n of_o arianism_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n quote_v cite_v origen_n book_n in_o confirmation_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o these_o two_o person_n confute_v they_o and_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n indeed_o the_o arian_n and_o their_o then_o abettor_n eunomius_n although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n account_v person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n yet_o as_o often_o as_o they_o engage_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o gregorius_n and_o basilius_n it_o be_v make_v evident_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v man_n altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a basilius_n be_v first_o promote_v to_o a_o deacon_n diaconate_a by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o vales._n bishopric_n of_o his_o own_o country_n i_o mean_v caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n shall_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o province_n of_o pontus_n he_o go_v vales._n with_o great_a haste_n into_o those_o part_n where_o he_o constitute_v monastery_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o waver_v vales._n gregorius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n in_o cappadocia_n over_o which_o church_n his_o own_o father_n have_v before_o preside_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o basilius_n do_v for_o he_o also_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n and_o corroborate_v those_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o dispirited_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o make_v frequent_a journey_n to_o constantinople_n and_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o city_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o discourse_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o bishop_n when_o therefore_o what_o gregorius_n both_o these_o person_n do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n ear_n he_o forthwith_o order_v vales._n basilius_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v convey_v thither_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o praefect_n vales._n when_o the_o praefect_n put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o emperor_n faith_n basilius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o commend_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o when_o the_o praefect_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n will_v to_o god_n say_v basilius_n it_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o upon_o the_o praefect_n admonish_v he_o to_o inspect_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v report_v that_o basilius_n say_v i_o be_o the_o same_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n vales._n i_o wish_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o after_o this_o basilius_n continue_v that_o day_n in_o custody_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o valens_n son_n a_o young_a child_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n galate_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o sore_a distemper_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o recovery_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o the_o physician_n the_o empress_n dominica_n his_o mother_n do_v positive_o affirm_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o have_v be_v sore_o disquiet_v with_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a vision_n in_o her_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n because_o of_o the_o bishop_n injurious_a usage_n the_o emperor_n take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n send_v for_o basilius_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a pray_v that_o my_o son_n may_v not_o die_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v o_o emperor_n reply_v basilius_n as_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v assent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unite_v the_o child_n shall_v live_v when_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v do_v say_v basilius_n concern_v the_o child_n after_o basilius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v but_o the_o child_n die_v not_o long_o after_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v compendious_o say_v concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o each_o of_o they_o write_v and_o publish_v many_o and_o those_o incomparable_a book_n some_o of_o which_o rufinus_n say_v be_v by_o hist._n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a basilius_n have_v two_o brother_n petrus_n and_o gregorius_n petrus_n imitate_v basilius_n monastic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o gregorius_n follow_v his_o eloquent_a way_n of_o teach_v he_o also_o finish_v that_o book_n concern_v the_o six_o days-work_n which_o basilius_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o and_o leave_v imperfect_a after_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o oration_n of_o his_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o book_n which_o in_o their_o title_n be_v ascribe_v to_o gregorius_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o gregorius_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o these_o gregorius_n for_o he_o be_v 30._o origen_n scholar_n this_o gregorius_n fame_n be_v very_o great_a at_o athens_n at_o berytus_n over_o the_o whole_a vales._n pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n at_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o berytus_n and_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n where_o be_v inform_v that_o origen_n do_v interpret_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o caesarea_n he_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o magnific_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o bad_a farewell_n to_o his_o study_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o in_o future_a become_v whole_o addict_v to_o origen_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a philosophy_n and_o after_o that_o his_o parent_n recall_v he_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o first_o of_o all_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laïck_n he_o do_v many_o miracle_n sometime_o heal_v the_o disease_a at_z other_o driving_z away_o devil_n by_o epistle_n letter_n in_o fine_n he_o bring_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v he_o be_v mention_v also_o by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v vales._n concern_v origen_n whereto_o be_v annex_v vales._n gregorius_n oration_n wherein_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o many_o gregorius_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ancient_a origen_n scholar_n the_o second_o nazianzenus_n the_o three_o basilius_n brother_n there_o be_v also_o another_o gregorius_n at_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n exile_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v about_o this_o very_a time_n the_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o will_v declare_v have_v first_o of_o all_o tell_v you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a canon_n of_o their_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a flourish_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n and_o paphlagonia_n vales._n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n

depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v synod_n convene_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o appointment_n moreover_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n because_o it_o have_v disquiet_v the_o church_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n we_o will_v now_o begin_v our_o history_n chap._n i._n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n when_o the_o goth_n lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n the_o citizen_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o they_o have_v those_o saracen_n who_o be_v under_o mavia_n command_n to_o be_v their_o auxiliary_n after_o the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o unknown_a sort_n of_o death_n the_o barbarian_n make_v their_o approach_n again_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ruin_v the_o suburb_n on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o the_o citizen_n sore_o vex_v thereat_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n sally_v out_o against_o the_o barbarian_n every_o one_o take_v what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n for_o arms._n domnica_fw-la dominica_n the_o emperor_n wife_n give_v every_o one_o that_o go_v out_o upon_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n such_o pay_n out_o of_o the_o imperial_a treasury_n as_o be_v usual_o allow_v to_o soldier_n some_o few_o saracen_n their_o confederate_n assist_v they_o be_v send_v from_o mavia_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o when_o the_o citizen_n have_v after_o this_o manner_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n the_o barbarian_n retreat_v far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n have_v recall_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n from_o their_o exile_n drive_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v theodosius_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n grratianus_fw-la be_v together_o with_o valentinianus_n junior_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o detest_a his_o uncle_n valen_n cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n recall_v those_o who_o have_v be_v exile_v by_o he_o moreover_o he_o make_v a_o vales._n law_n that_o person_n of_o all_o sect_n may_v without_o any_o distinction_n secure_o meet_v together_o in_o their_o oratory_n only_o the_o eunomian_o photinian_o and_o manichaean_o be_v extrude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o sensible_a of_o the_o languish_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o perceive_v also_o that_o the_o state_n be_v in_o want_n of_o a_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a man_n he_o choose_v theodosius_n a_o person_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n who_o have_v perform_v many_o a_o brave_a piece_n of_o service_n in_o the_o war_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v by_o all_o man_n be_v long_o since_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n even_o before_o gratianus_n election_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v therefore_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n in_o sirmium_n a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o ausonius_n and_o olybrius_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n he_o divide_v with_o he_o the_o care_n of_o manage_v the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n chap._n iii_o what_o bishop_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o great_a church_n at_o that_o time_n at_o this_o time_n damasus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n who_o have_v succeed_v liberius_n cyrillus_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o antiochian_a church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n for_o dorotheus_n the_o arian_n successor_n to_o euzoius_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n one_o part_n pay_v obedience_n to_o paulinus_n the_o other_o to_o melitius_fw-la who_o be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n lucius_n although_o 37._o live_v in_o exile_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n at_o alexandria_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o that_o city_n be_v head_v by_o timotheus_n successor_n to_o peter_n demophilus_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v eudoxius_n in_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o arian_n faction_n those_o that_o abominated_a communion_n with_o he_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o chap._n iu._n how_o the_o macedoniani_n who_o have_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a heresy_n the_o macedoniani_n after_o their_o embassy_n send_v to_o liberius_n for_o some_o time_n hold_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n throughout_o every_o city_n intermix_v themselves_o with_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v embrace_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v it_o at_o nicaea_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n law_n be_v promulge_v which_o allow_o a_o liberty_n to_o several_a sect_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n again_o to_o hold_v separate_a assembly_n again_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n they_o determine_v again_o that_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n be_v to_o be_v abominate_v and_o that_o a_o communion_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v hold_v with_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o nicene_n creed_n ●ut_v attempt_n they_o proceed_v not_o in_o their_o attempt_n for_o many_o of_o their_o own_o party_n find_v fault_n with_o their_o inconstancy_n because_o sometime_o they_o decree_v one_o thing_n at_o other_o another_o leave_v they_o and_o in_o future_a become_v firm_a adherent_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a creed_n chap._n v._o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n upon_o paulinus_n and_o melitius_n account_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n arise_v a_o great_a difference_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n upon_o meletius_n account_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o 2._o already_o that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n be_v not_o banish_v and_o that_o melitius_fw-la after_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o 9_o julianus_n be_v again_o banish_v by_o 2._o valens_n and_o at_o length_n recall_v in_o 2._o gratianus_n reign_n at_o his_o return_n to_o antioch_n he_o find_v paulinus_n very_o much_o decay_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n immediate_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v meletius_n favourer_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v melitius_fw-la paulinus_n bishopric_n coadjutor_n but_o upon_o paulinus_n saying_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o coadjutor_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n the_o people_n make_v use_v of_o force_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_a in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o city_n hereupon_o a_o great_a difference_n arise_v but_o afterward_o the_o people_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n upon_o these_o term_n have_v assemble_v 〈◊〉_d those_o person_n that_o be_v repute_v fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o bishopric_n they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o six_o of_o which_o number_n flavianus_n be_v one_o they_o bind_v these_o man_n by_o a_o oath_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o interest_n for_o the_o bishopric_n after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o the_o paulinus_n prelate_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o survivor_n to_o continue_v possess_v of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o person_n decease_v have_v give_v they_o a_o oath_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o people_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o further_a dissension_n among_o they_o but_o the_o 9_o luciferiani_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o melitius_fw-la who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o bishopric_n whilst_o affair_n at_o antioch_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n a_o very_a urgent_a occasion_n oblige_v melitius_fw-la to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n chap._n vi_o that_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n fall_v sick_a at_o thessalonica_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o ascholius_n the_o bishop_n at_o which_o time_n gregorius_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n gratianus_n and_o theodosius_n get_v each_o of_o they_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n gratianus_n marched_n return_v immediate_o into_o the_o gallia_n because_o the_o alamanni_n overrun_v those_o province_n but_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v erect_v his_o trophy_n hasten_v to_o constantinople_n and_o arrive_v at_o thessalonica_n there_o he_o fall_v

marinus_n sit_v bishop_n not_o long_o for_o under_o he_o the_o arian_n sect_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o wherefore_o they_o send_v for_o dorotheus_n out_o of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o constitute_v he_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o emperor_n proceed_v to_o a_o war_n against_o maximus_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n arcadius_n augustus_n at_o constantinople_n arrive_v at_o thessalonica_n he_o find_v vales._n valentinianus_n and_o those_o about_o he_o in_o great_a sadness_n and_o anxiety_n because_o out_o of_o necessity_n they_o have_v admit_v the_o tyrant_n to_o be_v emperor_n as_o it_o be_v but_o theodosius_n in_o outward_a appearance_n give_v no_o indication_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o favour_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o neither_o vales._n reject_v nor_o admit_v maximius_n embassy_n but_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n over_o the_o roman_n cover_v with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o a_o imperial_a name_n have_v therefore_o muster_v his_o military_a force_n he_o march_v to_o vales._n milan_n for_o thither_o maximus_n be_v already_o come_v chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o disturbance_n raise_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o war_n the_o arian_n in_o constantinople_n raise_v a_o disturbance_n by_o this_o artifice_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o juncture_n man_n to_o frame_v story_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v get_v a_o occasion_n they_o spread_v great_a rumour_n concern_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v always_o extreme_o desirous_a of_o change_n and_o alteration_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o frame_v and_o divulge_v one_o thing_n concern_v the_o war_n which_o be_v wage_v at_o that_o great_a distance_n other_o another_o always_o presume_v upon_o the_o worst_a event_n of_o affair_n and_o when_o nothing_o of_o action_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o war_n as_o if_o themselves_o have_v be_v spectator_n upon_o the_o very_a spot_n they_o discourse_v concern_v thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o tyrant_n have_v get_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o emperor_n army_n that_o thus_o many_o be_v slay_v on_o this_o side_n and_o so_o many_o on_o that_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v just_a upon_o fall_v into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n then_o the_o arian_n at_o that_o time_n high_o incense_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o vex_v because_o those_o that_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o they_o heretofore_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v the_o report_n but_o afterward_o some_o of_o the_o story_n that_o be_v tell_v induce_v even_o the_o coiner_n themselves_o of_o these_o false_a rumour_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o report_v they_o have_v frame_v and_o divulge_v be_v not_o feign_v but_o undoubted_o true_a for_o such_o person_n as_o have_v take_v they_o up_o upon_o heresay_a affirm_v to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o lie_n that_o the_o account_n of_o affair_n be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o arian_n become_v embolden_v break_v out_o into_o a_o irrational_a violence_n throw_v fire_n into_o the_o palace_n of_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n and_o burn_v it_o this_o be_v do_v in_o theodosius_n second_o consulate_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o cynegius_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n victory_n and_o the_o tyrant_n overthrow_n but_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o march_n towards_o the_o tyrant_n the_o force_n under_o maximus_n command_n inform_v of_o the_o great_a military_a preparation_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o resist_v a_o assault_n of_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o be_v put_v into_o a_o consternation_n bind_v the_o tyrant_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o consulate_a on_o the_o vales._n twenty_o seven_o of_o august_n but_o andragathius_n he_o that_o slay_v gratianus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o he_o understand_v that_o maximus_n be_v rout_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o adjacent_a river_n and_o be_v drown_v then_o both_o the_o victorious_a emperor_n make_v their_o entry_n into_o rome_n honorius_n theodosius_n son_n a_o child_n very_o young_a be_v with_o they_o for_o after_o maximus_n be_v vanquish_v his_o father_n send_v for_o he_o from_o constantinople_n they_o continue_v therefore_o at_o rome_n celebrate_v their_o triumphal_a festival_n at_o which_o time_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n show_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n towards_o vales._n symmachus_n a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v consul_n for_o this_o symmachus_n be_v the_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o senate_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v admire_v for_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o roman_a literature_n there_o be_v now_o extant_a many_o oration_n of_o his_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o maximus_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v speak_v it_o to_o he_o in_o public_a he_o be_v afterward_o charge_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o high-treason_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o not_o only_o high_o honour_v the_o prelate_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o give_v a_o gracious_a reception_n to_o the_o novatian_o also_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a creed_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v gratify_v leontius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n at_o rome_n he_o pardon_v symmachus_n crime_n symmachus_n have_v his_o pardon_n grant_v he_o write_v a_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n thus_o this_o war_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o empire_n with_o great_a calamity_n be_v terminate_v by_o this_o sudden_a conclusion_n chap._n xv._n concern_v flavianus_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o affair_n be_v transact_v vales._n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o paulinus_n the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v his_o follower_n have_v a_o aversion_n for_o flavianus_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o cause_v evagrius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o party_n he_o have_v not_o long_o survive_v his_o ordination_n no_o other_o person_n be_v afterward_o constitute_v in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n of_o flavianus_n notwithstanding_o those_o that_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o flavianus_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v violate_v his_o book_n oath_n keep_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o but_o flavianus_n leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a as_o the_o say_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v these_o person_n also_o to_o own_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o he_o effect_v soon_o after_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o anger_n of_o theophilus_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o who_o intercession_n flavianus_n procure_v a_o reconciliation_n also_o with_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o both_o these_o prelate_n have_v be_v incense_v against_o flavianus_n not_o only_o on_o account_n of_o his_o perjury_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o separation_n among_o that_o people_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o 5._o agreement_n theophilus_n therefore_o be_v pacify_v send_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o reconcile_v damasus_n as_o yet_o offend_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v very_o conducive_a for_o the_o effect_v a_o union_n among_o the_o people_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o fault_n which_o flavianus_n have_v commit_v communion_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n restore_v to_o flavianus_n the_o people_n of_o antioch_n be_v within_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n reduce_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o affair_n at_o antioch_n for_o the_o arian_n in_o that_o city_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v their_o meeting_n in_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o moreover_o in_o this_o interim_n die_v cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o johannes_n chap._n xvi_o concern_v the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o alexandria_n and_o concern_v the_o fight_n betwixt_o the_o pagan_n and_o christian_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o account_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n this_o disturbance_n also_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o theophilus_n the_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n issue_v forth_o a_o order_n for_o the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o heathen_a temple_n at_o alexandria_n and_o give_v command_v that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o theophilus_n care_n theophilus_n be_v thus_o empower_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o

expose_v the_o heathen_a mystery_n to_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n he_o cleanse_v mithra_n temple_n and_o destroy_v that_o belong_v to_o serapis_n he_o also_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n the_o bloody_a mystery_n of_o the_o 2._o mithreum_fw-la and_o show_v how_o full_a of_o ridiculousness_n the_o mystery_n of_o serapis_n and_o of_o the_o other_o god_n be_v order_v that_o the_o privity_n priapus_n shall_v be_v carry_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o forum_n the_o heathen_n at_o alexandria_n more_o especial_o those_o that_o profess_a philosophy_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o do_v hereof_o be_v unable_a to_o repress_v their_o discontent_n but_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o 2._o former_a tragic_a action_n which_o they_o have_v perpetrate_v for_o upon_o a_o sign_n give_v which_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o beforehand_o they_o make_v a_o unanimous_a assault_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o murder_v every_o one_o they_o meet_v moreover_o the_o christian_n defend_v themselves_o and_o thus_o mischief_n be_v attend_v with_o mischief_n this_o fight_n be_v continue_v so_o long_o till_o a_o satiety_n of_o slaughter_n put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o few_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v destroy_v in_o this_o conflict_n but_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a many_o the_o wound_a on_o both_o side_n be_v innumerable_a after_o the_o perpetration_n of_o this_o action_n a_o fear_n seize_v the_o heathen_n who_o dread_v the_o emperor_n anger_n wherefore_o have_v do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o satiate_v their_o mind_n with_o slaughter_n they_o abscond_v some_o in_o one_o place_n other_o in_o another_o moreover_o many_o of_o they_o flee_v from_o alexandria_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o several_a city_n among_o which_o number_n be_v the_o two_o grammarian_n vales._n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n who_o scholar_n i_o be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o very_o young_a helladius_n be_v style_v jupiter_n priest_n ammonius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d simius_n this_o mischief_n be_v thus_o compose_v the_o vales._n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o egypt_n assist_v theophilus_n in_o demolish_n the_o heathen_a temple_n the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v ruin_v but_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n be_v melt_v into_o caldron_n and_o into_o other_o utensill_n necessary_a for_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o theophilus_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n save_v one_o to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o the_o forementioned_a god_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v preserve_v unmelted_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o public_a place_n lest_o say_v he_o the_o heathen_n shall_v in_o age_n to_o come_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v be_v worshipper_n of_o such_o go_n at_o which_o action_n of_o theophilus_n ammonius_n the_o grammarian_n be_v to_o my_o knowledge_n high_o disgu_v for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v suffer_v most_o horrid_a abuse_n vales._n because_o but_o one_o image_n only_o be_v not_o melt_v down_o but_o be_v preserve_v mere_o to_o render_v gentilism_n ridiculous_a but_o helladius_n make_v his_o boast_n in_o some_o person_n hear_v that_o in_o the_o conflict_n he_o have_v slay_v nine_o man_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n such_o be_v the_o do_n in_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n moreover_n at_o such_o time_n as_o serapis_n temple_n be_v rifle_v and_o demolish_a there_o be_v letter_n find_v in_o it_o engrave_v on_o stone_n vales._n which_o letter_n they_o call_v hieroglyphical_a these_o character_n have_v the_o form_n and_o resemblance_n of_o cross_n when_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n see_v these_o character_n each_o party_n apply_v adapt_v they_o to_o their_o own_o religion_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n salutary_a passion_n think_v this_o character_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o they_o the_o heathen_n allege_v it_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o belong_v in_o common_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o serapis_n for_o a_o character_n say_v they_o make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n betoken_v one_o thing_n among_o the_o christian_n another_o among_o the_o heathen_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v controvert_v among_o they_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v skill_n in_o these_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o character_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o say_v it_o signify_v life_n to_o come_v this_o the_o christian_n take_v hold_v of_o with_o much_o earnestness_n as_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o their_o religion_n in_o particular_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o it_o 1590._o but_o after_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o other_o hieroglyphicall_a letter_n that_o serapis_n temple_n will_v have_v a_o end_n when_o a_o character_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n shall_v appear_v for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v life_n to_o come_v then_o many_o more_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o after_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v baptize_v this_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o character_n that_o be_v discover_v make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o relation_n i_o have_v from_o report_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n foreknow_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n to_o be_v engrave_v on_o stone_n for_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n as_o the_o apostle_n 26._o say_v and_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v much_o more_o unknown_a to_o his_o minister_n to_o wit_n the_o egyptian_a priest_n but_o divine_a providence_n design_v the_o same_o thing_n shall_v happen_v at_o the_o enquiry_n make_v into_o this_o character_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_a for_o he_o inspire_v with_o wisdom_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o method_n towards_o the_o athenian_n and_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o read_v the_o etc._n inscription_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o altar_n and_o adapt_v it_o to_o his_o own_o discourse_n unless_o any_o one_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o operation_n upon_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n that_o it_o have_v on_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n for_o those_o 51._o two_o person_n though_o they_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o their_o will_n and_o knowledge_n utter_v prophecy_n concern_v good_a thing_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o rome_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o that_o city_n both_o by_o demolish_n those_o receptacle_n for_o thief_n in_o the_o bake-house_n and_o also_o by_o prohibit_v the_o obscene_a use_v of_o bell_n in_o the_o stew_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n during_o his_o short_a stay_n in_o italy_n be_v in_o many_o instance_n high_o beneficial_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n partly_o by_o his_o donation_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o abrogate_a other_o for_o his_o donation_n be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o he_o ineffectual_a regulate_v two_o villainous_a and_o most_o infamous_a abuse_v frequent_o practise_v in_o that_o city_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o rome_n great_a city_n rome_n house_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n and_o largeness_n long_o since_o build_v wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v which_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o citizen_n the_o master_n of_o these_o house_n who_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o language_n term_n vales._n mancipes_fw-la in_o process_n of_o time_n turn_v these_o edifice_n into_o receptacle_n for_o thief_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o bake-house_n in_o these_o building_n be_v situate_v under_o ground_n at_o the_o side_n of_o each_o of_o these_o structure_n they_o build_v victual_v house_n wherein_o they_o prostitute_v whore_n by_o which_o device_n they_o entrap_v trapan_v many_o person_n some_o go_v in_o thither_o to_o supply_v themselves_o with_o food_n other_o to_o satisfy_v their_o libidinous_a and_o filthy_a desire_n for_o by_o a_o certain_a engine_n purposely_o make_v on_o that_o account_n they_o be_v etc._n convey_v from_o the_o victual_v house_n down_o into_o the_o bakehouse_n this_o trick_n be_v chief_o put_v upon_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n trapane_v

church_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o constantinople_n during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n until_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o i_o have_v 10._o somewhere_o relate_v before_o be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o ordain_v sisinnius_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n over_o which_o agelius_n preside_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o philosophy_n by_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o read_v to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n but_o when_o the_o novatian_a congregation_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o ordination_n because_o agelius_n have_v not_o rather_o ordain_v marcianus_n a_o person_n of_o a_o eminent_a piety_n by_o 9_o who_o interest_n the_o novatian_o have_v continue_v unmolested_a during_o valens_n reign_n agelius_n desirous_a to_o appease_v the_o people_n discontent_n ordain_v marcianus_n also_o and_o be_v somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o people_n on_o his_o own_o account_n after_o my_o decease_n say_v he_o take_v marcianus_n for_o your_o bishop_n and_o after_o marcianus_n sisinnius_n have_v survive_v these_o word_n a_o small_a time_n he_o end_v his_o life_n marcianus_n therefore_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o novatian_o there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o their_o church_n also_o upon_o this_o account_n one_o sabbatius_n a_o person_n that_o have_v turn_v christian_n from_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v by_o marcianus_n promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n continue_v notwithstanding_o a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o judaisme_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v leaven_v before_o moreover_o he_o be_v extreme_o ambitious_a of_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n have_v therefore_o procure_v two_o presbyter_n theoctistus_n and_o macarius_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o ambitious_a design_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o defend_v that_o innovation_n made_n by_o the_o novatian_n in_o valens_n reign_n concern_v the_o festival_n of_o eaester_n at_o pazum_fw-la a_o village_n in_o phrygia_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v 28._o before_o and_o first_o of_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o follow_v a_o ascetic_n and_o more_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n he_o secret_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n say_v that_o he_o be_v aggrieve_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o person_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mystery_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o design_n be_v discover_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o hold_v private_a and_o separate_a meeting_n when_o marcianus_n understand_v this_o he_o himself_o complain_v of_o his_o own_o mistake_n in_o ordain_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v promote_v person_n so_o ambitious_a of_o vainglory_n to_o the_o presbyter_n presbyterate_a and_o be_v grieve_v do_v frequent_o use_v to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o thorn_n than_o when_o he_o prefer_v sabbatius_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n moreover_o marcianus_n he_o procure_v a_o synod_n of_o novatian_a bishop_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o vales._n sangarum_n which_o be_v a_o mart-town_n in_o bythinia_n lie_v near_o helenopolis_n the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v there_o send_v for_o sabbatius_n and_o order_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o before_o the_o synod_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o grief_n upon_o his_o affirm_v that_o the_o dissension_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v trouble_v for_o it_o ought_v as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n observe_v it_o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o sanction_n which_o those_o convened_a at_o pazum_fw-la promulge_v the_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o sabbatius_n pretend_v all_o this_o on_o account_n of_o his_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o bishopric_n bind_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o this_o they_o publish_v a_o canon_n rule_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o which_o canon_n they_o give_v this_o title_n indifferent_a adiaphoros_fw-la affirm_v that_o a_o disagreement_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o convene_v at_o pazum_fw-la do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a rule_n for_o the_o ancient_n they_o say_v and_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o apostle_n time_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n yet_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a raise_v any_o dissension_n on_o that_o account_n beside_o the_o novation_n they_o add_v who_o inhabit_v the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n never_o follow_v the_o jewish_a usage_n but_o always_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n and_o yet_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faith_n who_o observe_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v upon_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a mature_a consideration_n they_o make_v that_o indifferent_a canon_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v concern_v easter_n whereby_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o one_o arbitrement_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n according_a to_o that_o usage_n which_o by_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n he_o have_v embrace_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dissension_n in_o relation_n to_o communion_n but_o that_o those_o who_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n shall_v notwithstanding_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o rule_n therefore_o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v constitute_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o sabbatius_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o happen_v any_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n himself_n anticipate_v the_o fast_a by_o keep_v it_o in_o private_a by_o himself_o valesius_n and_o have_v watch_v all_o night_n he_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o again_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v assemble_v there_o and_o together_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n this_o he_o do_v for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o avoid_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o multitude_n upon_o which_o account_n some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n more_o especial_o the_o phrygian_n and_o galatian_n think_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o this_o fact_n imitate_v sabbatius_n and_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o secret_a agreeable_a to_o his_o fashion_n but_o some_o time_n after_o this_o sabbatius_n disregard_v his_o oath_n hold_v schismatical_a meeting_n by_o himself_o and_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n over_o those_o that_o be_v his_o own_o follower_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxii_o this_o historian_n sentiment_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o appear_v in_o some_o place_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n baptism_n fast_n marriage_n the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_a rite_n and_o observance_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o declare_v in_o short_a what_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n concern_v easter_n neither_o the_o ancient_n nor_o the_o modern_n who_o have_v studious_o follow_v the_o jew_n have_v in_o my_o judgement_n any_o just_a or_o rational_a cause_n of_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o this_o festival_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o with_o themselves_o that_o when_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v change_v into_o christianity_n those_o accurate_a observance_n of_o the_o masaick_a law_n and_o the_o type_n of_o thing_n future_a whole_o cease_v and_o this_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o its_o own_o demonstration_n for_o no_o one_o of_o christ_n law_n have_v permit_v the_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n have_v express_o forbid_v this_o and_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v circumcision_n but_o also_o advise_v against_o contend_v about_o festival_n day_n wherefore_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o few_o word_n in_o his_o discourse_n hereof_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v servant_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v approach_v follow_v christ_n be_v call_v to_o liberty_n moreover_o it_o be_v his_o admonition_n that_o day_n and_o

month_n and_o year_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v observe_v beside_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o do_v loud_o affirm_v that_o such_o observation_n be_v a_o shadow_n wherefore_o he_o say_v 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o very_a apostle_n dos_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o where_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n on_o those_o who_o have_v approach_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v leave_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o gratitude_n and_o benevolence_n who_o have_v have_v benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o on_o those_o day_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n man_n love_v festival_n because_o thereon_o they_o have_v a_o cessation_n from_o their_o labour_n each_o person_n in_o every_o place_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n have_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o save_a passion_n for_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v we_o by_o any_o law_n to_o observe_v this_o festival_n not_o have_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v we_o with_o any_o mulct_n punishment_n or_o curse_v as_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o history_n sake_n in_o order_n to_o a_o publish_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o blood_n on_o their_o very_a festival_n that_o it_o have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v even_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v festival_n day_n but_o to_o introduce_v good_a life_n and_o piety_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o custom_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n also_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a observation_n among_o all_o person_n from_o some_o old_a usage_n in_o regard_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v make_v any_o determinate_a decree_n about_o it_o now_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n have_v its_o original_n among_o all_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o custom_n rather_o than_o law_n the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v demonstrate_v for_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o most_o people_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n disregard_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o though_o this_o be_v their_o practice_n yet_o they_o never_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o those_o who_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n otherwise_o till_o such_o time_n as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n overmuch_o heat_v with_o anger_n send_v a_o i_o excommunicatory_a libel_n to_o the_o moon_n quartodecimani_n in_o asia_n for_o which_o fact_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n severe_o reprove_v victor_n by_o letter_n blame_v he_o for_o his_o immoderate_a heat_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o although_o the_o ancient_n differ_v in_o their_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n yet_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v from_o a_o mutual_a communion_n also_o that_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n vales._n who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o cordianus_fw-la communicate_v with_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v no_o separation_n from_o he_o on_o account_n of_o this_o festival_n although_o polycarp_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o country_n usage_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o five_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n some_o therefore_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o as_o i_o have_v say_v keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n other_o in_o the_o vales._n eastern_a part_n celebrate_v that_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n sunday_n indeed_o but_o they_o differ_v concern_v the_o month_n those_o first_o mention_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v although_o they_o observe_v not_o a_o exact_a rule_n vales._n these_o celebrate_a easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n refuse_v to_o keep_v that_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o easter_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o aries_n on_o that_o month_n which_o the_o antiochian_o term_v xanthicus_n and_o the_o roman_n april_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n hereof_o they_o follow_v as_o they_o affirm_v not_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o mistake_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o ancient_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o josephus_n agreeable_a whereto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o author_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o thus_o these_o person_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o all_o other_o christians_o in_o the_o western_a part_n as_o far_o as_o the_o ocean_n itself_o be_v find_v to_o have_v celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n from_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n for_o all_o these_o person_n keep_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o have_v never_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o synod_n synod_n under_o constantine_n alter_v this_o festival_n as_o vales._n some_o have_v noise_v it_o abroad_o for_o constantine_n himself_o write_v to_o those_o person_n who_o differ_v about_o this_o festival_n advise_v they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v but_o few_o to_o become_v follower_n of_o those_o who_o exceed_v they_o in_o number_n you_o will_v find_v the_o emperor_n letter_n entire_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n but_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o treat_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n run_v thus_o 19_o and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v and_o some_o place_n also_o in_o the_o east_n upon_o which_o account_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o right_n and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v engage_v it_o will_v please_v your_o prudence_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v observe_v with_o one_o concordant_a mind_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n throughout_o italy_n africa_n all_o egypt_n spain_n the_o gallia_n the_o britannia_n the_o libya_n all_o greece_n the_o asian_a and_o pontic_a dicecesis_n and_o cilicia_n will_v willing_o be_v embrace_v by_o your_o prudence_n also_o which_o will_v attentive_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o the_o number_n of_o church_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n be_v great_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o commendable_a that_o all_o person_n shall_v chief_o and_o in_o common_a desire_n that_o which_o strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o vales._n to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o emperor_n letter_n further_o the_o quartodecimani_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o in_o the_o western_a part_n say_v that_o the_o usage_n in_o force_n with_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n notwithstanding_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o party_n can_v produce_v any_o write_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o moreover_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v keep_v in_o all_o place_n from_o some_o usage_n and_o custom_n i_o do_v from_o hence_o conjecture_v no_o sect_n of_o religion_n observe_v the_o same_o ceremony_n vales._n although_o it_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v among_o themselves_o concern_v rite_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o add_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o different_a usage_n of_o church_n first_o therefore_o you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o fast_n before_o easter_n be_v observe_v one_o way_n by_o some_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n different_a by_o other_o vales._n for_o they_o at_o rome_n fast_o three_o continue_a week_n before_o easter_n except_v saturdays_n and_o sunday_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o illyricum_n those_o throughout_o all_o achaia_n and_o vales._n they_o at_o alexandria_n observe_v a_o fast_a of_o six_o week_n before_o easter_n which_o they_o term_v lent_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n vales._n other_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o they_o begin_v their_o fast_n from_o the_o seven_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o though_o they_o fast_o three_o five_o day_n only_o

part_n of_o three_o week_n and_o that_o by_o intervall_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o also_o call_v that_o time_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n how_o these_o person_n though_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o shall_v in_o common_a give_v it_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o which_o appellation_n some_o assign_n one_o reason_n other_o another_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a fancy_n and_o humour_n you_o likewise_o find_v several_a person_n disagree_v not_o only_a vales._n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n but_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o abstinency_n from_o meat_n for_o some_o abstain_v whole_o from_o eat_v of_o live_v creature_n other_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n feed_v on_o fish_n only_o othersome_a together_o with_o fish_n eat_v fowl_n also_o affirm_v according_a to_o moses_n 20._o word_n that_o these_o be_v make_v likewise_o of_o the_o water_n some_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o from_o egg_n other_o feed_v upon_o dry_a bread_n only_o othersome_a eat_v not_o even_o this_o other_o have_v fast_v till_o the_o vales._n nine_o hour_n vales._n feed_v upon_o any_o sort_n of_o food_n whatever_o make_v no_o distinction_n vales._n again_o among_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v other_o usage_n for_o which_o innumerable_a reason_n be_v assign_v and_o in_o regard_n no_o one_o can_v produce_v a_o command_n in_o write_v concern_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v compel_v through_o fear_n or_o necessity_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a such_o be_v the_o disagreement_n throughout_o the_o church_n about_o their_o fasting_n nor_o be_v the_o variety_n amongst_a they_o less_o 42._o about_o their_o performance_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n for_o though_o almost_o all_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o the_o period_n of_o every_o week_n yet_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n refuse_v to_o practice_v this_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebaïs_n have_v their_o religious_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n notwithstanding_o they_o participate_v not_o of_o the_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o christian_n for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o oblation_n offer_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n again_o at_o alexandria_n on_o the_o passion-week_n four_o feria_n and_o on_o that_o term_v the_o good-friday_n preparation_n day_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n expound_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n assembly_n except_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usage_n of_o great_a antiquity_n at_o alexandria_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o origen_n most_o common_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n on_o these_o day_n who_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a doctor_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v literal_o reduce_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o passover_n to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n assert_v that_o there_o have_v be_v one_o only_o true_a passover_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v at_o such_o time_n as_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n he_o vanquish_v the_o adverse_a power_n make_v use_n of_o this_o trophy_n against_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o city_n alexandria_n as_o well_o the_o catecuman_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v without_o difference_n or_o distinction_n make_v reader_n and_o vales._n psalm_n setter_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o church_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n vales._n i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessaly_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o a_o clergyman_n in_o that_o country_n if_o after_o his_o take_a order_n he_o do_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v legal_o marry_v before_o his_o be_v ordain_v be_v vales._n degrade_v whereas_o in_o the_o east_n all_o clergyman_n vales._n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v this_o voluntary_o not_o by_o force_n or_o compulsion_n of_o a_o law_n for_o many_o of_o they_o during_o even_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n have_v beget_v child_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n moreover_o the_o author_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o thessaly_n be_v heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n in_o that_o country_n under_o who_o name_n there_o be_v love-book_n extant_a which_o he_o vales._n compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o entitle_v they_o aethiopici_n this_o same_o custom_n be_v observe_v in_o thessalonica_n in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n i_o have_v also_o know_v another_o custom_n in_o thessaly_n they_o baptize_v there_o on_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n only_o upon_o which_o account_n all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o very_a few_o die_v unbaptise_v at_o that_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n the_o site_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invert_v for_o the_o altar_n not_o stand_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n in_o achaia_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o thessaly_n they_o go_v to_o vales._n prayer_n when_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o novatian_o do_v at_o constantinople_n likewise_o at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n always_o in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n those_o novatian_o in_o the_o hellespont_n perform_v not_o their_o prayer_n whole_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o who_o live_v at_o constantinople_n but_o they_o be_v vales._n in_o most_o thing_n conform_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o sum_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o sect_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v two_o church_n exact_o agree_v about_o their_o prayer_n at_o alexandria_n a_o presbyter_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n preach_v and_o this_o usage_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o such_o time_n as_o arius_n raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o that_o church_n at_o rome_n they_o fast_o every_o vales._n saturday_n vales._n at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n they_o exclude_v those_o from_o communion_n who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v the_o same_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o the_o macedoniani_n in_o the_o hellespont_n and_o by_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o asia_n the_o novatian_o in_o phrygia_n admit_v not_o of_o another_o digamist_n those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v constantinople_n neither_o open_o admit_v nor_o open_o reject_v they_o but_o in_o the_o western_a part_n they_o be_v open_o communion_n receive_v the_o bishop_n who_o in_o their_o several_a time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o diversity_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v these_o rite_n and_o usage_n transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n as_o '_o it_o be_v to_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n in_o use_n throughout_o all_o city_n and_o country_n be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a but_o these_o we_o have_v produce_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o certain_a usage_n celebrate_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o every_o particular_a province_n wherefore_o they_o be_v too_o profuse_a in_o their_o talk_n who_o have_v spread_v abroad_o a_o rumour_n that_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o the_o father_n convene_v in_o that_o synod_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n who_o at_o first_o dissent_v from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o agreement_n now_o that_o there_o happen_v many_o difference_n upon_o this_o account_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n do_v attest_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o dissension_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o meet_v together_o they_o promulge_v a_o divine_a law_n draw_v it_o up_o in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n whereby_o they_o free_v believer_n from_o a_o most_o burdensome_a servitude_n and_o vain_a contention_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o most_o exact_a life_n way_n of_o live_v well_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o true_a piety_n

seem_v rough_a and_o austere_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o incur_v their_o hatred_n odium_n many_o of_o they_o become_v his_o enemy_n and_o decline_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a person_n serapion_n his_o deacon_n incite_v he_o to_o man_n alienate_v all_o man_n mind_n from_o himself_o and_o on_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a he_o speak_v aloud_o to_o the_o bishop_n after_o this_o manner_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a o_o bishop_n to_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o these_o person_n unless_o you_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o with_o one_o rod._n this_o expression_n of_o his_o excite_v a_o odium_n against_o the_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o the_o bishop_n eject_v many_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n some_o for_o one_o reason_n other_o for_o another_o but_o they_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o violent_a proceed_n of_o governor_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n against_o he_o and_o calumniate_v he_o to_o the_o people_n that_o which_o induce_v the_o hearer_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o eat_v with_o any_o body_n nor_o will_v he_o upon_o any_o invitation_n go_v to_o a_o feast_n upon_o which_o account_v most_o especial_o the_o calumny_n against_o he_o improve_v and_o grow_v great_a upon_o what_o design_n body_n he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o any_o person_n no_o one_o can_v ever_o certain_o tell_v for_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o defend_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a weak_a stomach_n and_o can_v hardly_o digest_v meat_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o do_v eat_v alone_o other_o affirm_v he_o do_v this_o on_o account_n of_o his_o ascetic_n and_o most_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n whatever_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a advantage_n to_o his_o accuser_n in_o order_n to_o their_o calumniate_a he_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n do_v high_o approve_v of_o he_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o sermon_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n love_v the_o man_n exceed_o and_o disregard_v those_o person_n who_o attempt_v to_o accuse_v he_o moreover_o what_o his_o sermon_n be_v as_o well_o those_o publish_v by_o himself_o as_o they_o take_v by_o the_o notary_n from_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o preach_v they_o how_o elegant_a invite_v and_o persuasive_a it_o be_v needless_a now_o to_o declare_v in_o regard_n those_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v read_v they_o and_o reap_v abundant_a benefit_n from_o they_o chap._n v._o that_o johannes_n differ_v not_o only_o with_o the_o clergy_n but_o with_o the_o magistracy_n also_o and_o concern_v eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n as_o long_o as_o johannes_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o design_n frame_v against_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a but_o after_o he_o attempt_v to_o reprove_v many_o of_o the_o magistracy_n also_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a than_o the_o envy_n against_o he_o be_v much_o more_o enkindle_v many_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o he_o most_o whereof_o be_v in_o future_a believe_v by_o the_o hearer_n but_o that_o which_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o calumny_n be_v the_o oration_n at_o that_o time_n speak_v by_o he_o against_o eutropius_n for_o eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eunuch_n first_o eunuch_n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o consul_n by_o the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o some_o person_n who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v a_o edict_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v any_o person_n from_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n but_o that_o such_o as_o have_v flee_v thither_o shall_v by_o force_n be_v draw_v out_o thence_o but_o divine_a vengeance_n follow_v immediate_o hereupon_o for_o the_o law_n be_v promulge_v and_o not_o long_o after_o eutropius_n himself_o have_v offend_v the_o emperor_n make_v his_o escape_n into_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o while_o eutropius_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o fear_n vales._n sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v before_o be_v his_o usage_n to_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v hear_v more_o easy_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o reproof_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o some_o person_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o incompassionate_a towards_o a_o unfortunate_a man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a even_o reprove_v he_o eutropius_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o consulate_a be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n behead_v for_o some_o crime_n he_o have_v commit_v his_o name_n also_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o consul_n fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la and_o only_a theodorus_n name_n who_o have_v be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o consulate_a be_v vales._n record_v therein_o it_o be_v report_v likewise_o that_o bishop_n johannes_n make_v use_n of_o his_o usual_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n in_o speak_v do_v sharp_o reprove_v gaina_n also_o at_o that_o time_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la because_o he_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o one_o of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o he_o also_o reprove_v several_a other_o of_o the_o grandee_n upon_o various_a account_n with_o much_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o liberty_n of_o he_o he_o gain_v the_o illwill_a of_o many_o person_n wherefore_o theophilus_n also_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n soon_o after_o johannes_n ordination_n begin_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v undermine_v and_o ruin_v he_o and_o with_o some_o person_n that_o be_v present_a he_o discourse_v private_o concern_v that_o affair_n but_o he_o impart_v his_o own_o design_n by_o letter_n to_o many_o other_o who_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v at_o johannes_n too_o great_a boldness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o promote_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v bishop_n johannes_n affair_n and_o immediate_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o episcopate_n he_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o mischief_n and_o disquietude_n but_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o matter_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o gaïna_n the_o goth_n and_o the_o disturbance_n he_o raise_v at_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v his_o death_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v a_o affair_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v which_o happen_v at_o this_o very_a time_n and_o will_v demonstrate_v how_o divine_a providence_n free_v the_o city_n and_o roman_a state_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n imaginable_a by_o unexpected_a assistance_n what_o that_o be_v must_v now_o be_v declare_v gaïna_n be_v by_o extract_v a_o barbarian_a have_v make_v himself_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o engage_v in_o a_o military_a employ_v he_o rise_v by_o degree_n and_o be_v at_o length_n constitute_v general_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a horse_n and_o foot_n when_o he_o have_v get_v so_o great_a a_o power_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o moderate_v his_o own_o mind_n but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v render_v the_o roman_a empire_n subject_n unto_o himself_o he_o send_v for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n vales._n and_o take_v care_n that_o such_o as_o be_v his_o relation_n shall_v have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o military_a force_n moreover_n when_o tribigildus_n one_o of_o his_o kindred_n tribune_n of_o those_o soldier_n lodge_v in_o phrygia_n innovation_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n by_o gaïna_n instigation_n and_o ruin_v the_o whole_a province_n of_o phrygia_n gaïna_n order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o affair_n there_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o himself_o to_o which_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n foreknow_v nothing_o of_o his_o design_n ready_o yield_v gaïna_n therefore_o forthwith_o make_v a_o expedition_n pretend_o indeed_o against_o tribigildus_n but_o in_o reality_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o turn_v tyrant_n he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o the_o barbarous_a goth_n and_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o phrygia_n lay_v all_o place_n desolate_a the_o roman_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a mighty_o disturb_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o barbarian_n who_o be_v with_o gaïna_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o fertile_a and_o most_o useful_a province_n of_o the_o east_n be_v high_o endanger_v but_o then_o the_o emperor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n make_v use_v of_o a_o prudent_a and_o

useful_a advice_n and_o by_o subtlety_n make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o gaïna_n barbarian_a have_v therefore_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o appease_v he_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o deed_n upon_o gaïna_n demand_v two_o of_o the_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v bear_v the_o consulate_a to_o wit_n saturninus_n and_o aurelianus_n vales._n person_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o hinderer_n of_o his_o design_n to_o be_v hostage_n the_o emperor_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n deliver_v they_o though_o unwilling_o these_o two_o person_n prepare_v to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a with_o a_o courageous_a mind_n obey_v the_o emperor_n command_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o barbarian_a some_o distance_n from_o chalcedon_n at_o a_o place_n term_v the_o hippodrome_n be_v ready_a to_o endure_v whatever_o he_o shall_v inflict_v however_o they_o suffer_v no_o harm_n but_o gaïna_n make_v use_v of_o refusal_n dissimulation_n and_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n whither_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n also_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o barbarian_a go_v both_o into_o that_o church_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n euphemia_n be_v deposit_v bind_v themselves_o in_o a_o mutual_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v design_n one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o emperor_n a_o person_n that_o have_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a esteem_n for_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n belove_v by_o god_n keep_v the_o engagement_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o but_o gaïna_n violate_v it_o and_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o design_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o but_o be_v intent_n upon_o cause_v burn_n and_o plundering_n both_o at_o constantinople_n and_o also_o if_o he_o can_v have_v effect_v it_o over_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n the_o constantinople_n city_n therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o barbary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o barbarian_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n have_v the_o treatment_n of_o captive_n moreover_n so_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o city_n that_o a_o vast_a comet_n which_o reach_v from_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v before_o give_v a_o indication_n thereof_o gaïna_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n impudent_o attempt_v to_o make_v plunder_v of_o the_o silver_n public_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o shop_n but_o when_o by_o a_o precede_a rumour_n thereof_o the_o money-changer_n abstain_v from_o expose_v their_o silver_n on_o their_o table_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o design_n and_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n he_o send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o barbarian_n to_o burn_v down_o the_o palace_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v perspicuous_o manifest_v how_o great_a a_o care_n god_n have_v of_o the_o city_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o traitor_n in_o the_o form_n of_o arm_a man_n of_o a_o vast_a stature_n who_o the_o barbarian_n conjecture_v to_o be_v in_o reality_n a_o numerous_a and_o valiant_a army_n be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o depart_v when_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o gaïna_n it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o he_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v then_o absent_a be_v engarison_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n on_o the_o next_o night_n therefore_o and_o on_o many_o night_n afterward_o he_o send_v other_o person_n but_o when_o he_o have_v send_v vales._n several_a man_n who_o still_o bring_v he_o the_o same_o news_n for_o god_n angel_n always_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n to_o the_o traitor_n at_o length_n he_o himself_o go_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o miracle_n suppose_v they_o real_o to_o be_v a_o multitude_n army_n of_o soldier_n which_o on_o the_o daytime_n lie_v conceal_v and_o in_o the_o night_n oppose_v his_o attempt_n he_o frame_v a_o design_n prejudicial_a as_o he_o think_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o which_o as_o the_o event_n demonstrate_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n the_o barbarian_n go_v out_o with_o he_o and_o carry_v out_o their_o arm_n covert_o hide_v they_o partly_o in_o tun_n and_o partly_o make_v use_n of_o other_o device_n but_o when_o the_o guard_n that_o keep_v the_o city-gate_n have_v discover_v the_o trick_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v out_o their_o weapon_n the_o barbarian_n draw_v their_o sword_n and_o slay_v those_o that_o guard_v the_o gate_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o horrid_a tumult_n in_o the_o city_n and_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v impendent_a on_o all_o person_n notwithstanding_o at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n suffer_v no_o harm_n all_o its_o gate_n be_v strong_o fortify_v but_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o seasonable_a use_n of_o prudent_a advice_n and_o have_v proclaim_v gaïna_n a_o public_a enemy_n he_o command_v those_o barbarian_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n to_o be_v slay_v one_o day_n vales._n after_o the_o man_n that_o guard_v the_o gate_n have_v be_v slay_v the_o soldier_n that_o be_v present_a engage_v the_o barbarian_n within_o the_o city-gate_n near_o the_o church_n of_o the_o goth_n for_o all_o the_o barbarian_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n flock_v thither_o they_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n gaïna_n inform_v that_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o can_v not_o get_v out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v slay_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o artifices_fw-la be_v unsuccessfull_a to_o himself_o leave_v s_o t_o john_n church_n and_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n into_o thracia_n be_v come_v to_o cherronesus_n he_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v over_o from_o thence_o and_o take_v lampsacus_n that_o from_o that_o place_n he_o may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n but_o upon_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v force_n immediate_o both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n there_o appear_v another_o admirable_a effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n for_o while_o the_o barbarian_n want_v vessel_n patch_v up_o ship_n in_o great_a haste_n and_o disorder_n wherein_o they_o may_v make_v their_o passage_n on_o a_o sudden_a the_o roman_a navy_n appear_v in_o sight_n and_o a_o west-wind_n blow_v hard_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o safe_a and_o easy_a passage_n in_o their_o ship_n but_o the_o barbarian_n together_o with_o their_o horse_n in_o their_o ship_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o disperse_v by_o a_o storm_n and_o at_o length_n perish_v in_o the_o sea_n many_o of_o they_o also_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o barbarian_n at_o that_o time_n lose_v their_o life_n in_o their_o passage_n but_o gaïna_n get_v away_o from_o thence_o and_o fly_v through_o thracia_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o party_n of_o the_o roman_a force_n by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o the_o barbarian_n in_o his_o company_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v vales._n cursory_o concern_v gaïna_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o that_o war_n let_v he_o read_v the_o gainëa_n write_v by_o eusebius_n vales._n scholasticus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o auditor_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la and_o have_v be_v a_o spectator_n in_o that_o war_n he_o relate_v the_o transaction_n thereof_o in_o four_o book_n write_v in_o heroic_a verse_n for_o which_o poem_n he_o be_v much_o admire_v while_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n be_v fresh_a and_o very_o late_o ammonius_n the_o poet_n his_o make_v a_o poem_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o recite_v it_o before_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n in_o his_o sixteen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o faustus_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a repute_n moreover_o this_o war_n be_v end_v on_o the_o consulate_a of_o stilichon_n and_o aurelianus_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v fravitus_n bear_v a_o consulate_a a_o personage_n by_o extract_n indeed_o a_o goth_n but_o one_o who_o have_v express_v much_o of_o kindness_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v do_v they_o excellent_a service_n in_o this_o very_a war._n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o consulate_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o year_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n have_v a_o son_n bear_v theodosius_n the_o good_a on_o the_o ten_o of_o c._n april_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n further_n while_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o

a_o humane_a shape_n although_o theophilus_n embrace_v these_o sentiment_n concern_v god_n and_o reprove_v those_o who_o suppose_v the_o deity_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o some_o other_o person_n he_o open_o deny_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o at_o that_o time_n enter_v into_o a_o friendship_n with_o epiphanius_n with_o who_o he_o have_v before_o be_v at_o difference_n as_o if_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o mind_n and_o entertain_v now_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o concern_v god_n he_o be_v very_o earnest_a with_o epiphanius_n likewise_o to_o convene_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o cyprus_n that_o therein_o origen_n write_n may_v be_v condemn_v epiphanius_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o singular_a piety_n a_o person_n of_o a_o plain_a disposition_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o subtlety_n be_v soon_o induce_v into_o error_n by_o theophilus_n letter_n and_o have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o island_n cyprus_n prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o origen_n book_n he_o send_v letter_n also_o to_o johannes_n entreat_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o read_v origen_n work_n and_o request_v that_o he_o also_o will_v convene_v a_o synod_n and_o make_v the_o same_o determination_n he_o have_v do_v theophilus_n therefore_o have_v wound_n in_o epiphanius_n a_o person_n famous_a for_o his_o piety_n to_o embrace_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o perceive_v that_o his_o design_n thrive_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n become_v more_o confident_a and_o he_o also_o ●●●self_n vales._n assemble_v many_o bishop_n in_o which_o convention_n agreeable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o epiphanius_n a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v ponounce_v against_o the_o write_n of_o origen_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a vales._n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n not_o that_o this_o be_v theophilus_n principal_a design_n but_o he_o do_v it_o chief_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n johannes_n give_v little_a heed_n to_o what_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o either_o from_o epiphanius_n or_o theophilus_n himself_o his_o mind_n be_v whole_o employ_v about_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o eminent_a but_o he_o altogether_o slight_v the_o plot_n and_o design_n form_v against_o he_o but_o after_o it_o come_v to_o be_v apparent_o know_v to_o most_o person_n that_o theophilus_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o divest_v johannes_n of_o his_o bishopric_n than_o all_o those_o man_n who_o have_v a_o hatred_n for_o johannes_n join_v in_o their_o raise_n calumnious_a complaint_n against_o he_o and_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o grandee_n who_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n suppose_v they_o have_v a_o very_a fair_a opportunity_n offer_v they_o of_o be_v revenge_v upon_o johannes_n procure_v a_o grand_a synod_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n send_v into_o divers_a part_n for_o the_o bishop_n partly_o by_o letter_n and_o partly_o by_o messenger_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o two_o syrian_n bishop_n severianus_n and_o antiochus_n how_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o disagree_v with_o johannes_n moreover_o the_o odium_n against_o johannes_n be_v increase_v by_o another_o accident_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n who_o flourish_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o extract_n they_o be_v syrian_n their_n name_v severianus_n and_o antiochus_n severianus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o gabali_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n and_o antiochus_n over_o that_o of_o ptolemaïs_n situate_a in_o phoenicia_n both_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o eloquence_n severianus_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o learned_a yet_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a tongue_n exact_o and_o distinct_o but_o while_o he_o speak_v greek_a his_o voice_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o syriack_n antiochus_n come_v first_o to_o constantinople_n from_o ptolemaïs_n and_o have_v for_o some_o time_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o from_o they_o procure_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n at_o length_n he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o church_n afterward_o severianus_n be_v inform_v that_o antiochus_n have_v get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n at_o constantinople_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n have_v therefore_o exercise_v himself_o very_o much_o and_o make_v many_o sermon_n he_o also_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o be_v courteous_o receive_v by_o johannes_n for_o some_o time_n he_o soothe_v and_o ●●attered_v he_o and_o be_v notwithstanding_o belove_v and_o honour_v by_o johannes_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o grow_v famous_a for_o his_o sermon_n and_o on_o that_o account_n come_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o magistracy_n many_o great_a personage_n of_o that_o city_n and_o moreover_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n die_v at_o that_o time_n and_o johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n thither_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v come_v to_o that_o city_n and_o find_v some_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o person_n to_o the_o bishopric_n other_o another_o who_o also_o strive_v very_o earnest_o among_o themselves_o upon_o their_o account_n for_o who_o they_o give_v their_o suffrage_n johannes_n perceive_v that_o both_o party_n contend_v most_o pertinacious_o and_o will_v in_o no_o point_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o admonition_n resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o contention_n trouble_n without_o offend_v either_o faction_n he_o himself_o therefore_o prefer_v one_o heraclide_n his_o deacon_n by_o nation_n a_o cypriot_n to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o so_o both_o party_n desist_v from_o their_o mutual_a contentiousness_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a on_o this_o account_n johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o interim_n that_o he_o reside_v there_o severianus_n gain_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o affection_n from_o his_o auditor_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v this_o thing_n unknown_a to_o johannes_n for_o he_o be_v with_o all_o imaginable_a speed_n acquaint_v with_o whatever_o happen_v when_o therefore_o serapion_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n 4._o before_o suggest_v this_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v by_o severianus_n johannes_n be_v provoke_v to_o a_o emulation_n and_o have_v by_o incident_o take_v away_o many_o church_n from_o the_o novatianist_n and_o quartadecimani_fw-la he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o renew_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o but_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v serapion_n haughtiness_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o great_a confidence_n interest_n and_o favour_n with_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n his_o insolence_n towards_o all_o person_n be_v immeasurable_a for_o which_o reason_n the_o odium_n also_o against_o the_o bishop_n become_v more_o enkindle_v upon_o a_o time_n when_o severianus_n pass_v by_o he_o serapion_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o seat_n demonstrate_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a slight_a esteem_n for_o severianus_n presence_n severianus_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o contempt_n of_o serapion_n but_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a serapion_n have_v get_v this_o occasion_n do_v open_o render_v severianus_n odious_a to_o johannes_n he_o conceal_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o wit_n this_o if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_a and_o affirm_v that_o severianus_n say_v these_o word_n only_o doubtless_o christ_n be_v not_o incarnate_a he_o produce_v a_o company_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n who_o attest_v that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o johannes_n therefore_o forthwith_o expel_v severianus_n out_o of_o the_o city_n this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n she_o reprove_v johannes_n severe_o and_o give_v order_n that_o severianus_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v recall_v from_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n he_o return_v immediate_o but_o johannes_n decline_v his_o friendship_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o any_o one_o vales._n till_o at_o length_n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o that_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n cast_v her_o son_n theodosius_n who_o now_o reign_v successful_o but_o be_v then_o a_o very_a young_a child_n before_o johannes_n knee_n and_o vales._n have_v adjure_v he_o frequent_o by_o her_o son_n with_o much_o ado_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o friendship_n wi●h_v severianus_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o these_o two_o person_n be_v to_o appearance_n reconcile_v nevertheless_o they_o retain_v a_o rancoured_a mind_n

small_a time_n afterward_o johannes_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xv._n how_o after_o epiphanius_n departure_n johannes_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o woman_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n a_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o he_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o after_o epiphanius_n departure_n johannes_n receive_v information_n from_o some_o person_n that_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n have_v animate_v epiphanius_n against_o he_o and_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o hot_a disposition_n and_o of_o a_o ready_a expression_n without_o delay_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v the_o discommendation_n of_o all_o woman_n in_o general_n the_o multitude_n understand_v that_o oration_n so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_o enigmatical_o speak_v against_o the_o empress_n this_o speech_n be_v take_v in_o write_v by_o malevolent_a person_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n inform_v hereof_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o herself_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o injury_n be_v he_o she_o take_v care_n therefore_o that_o theophilus_n shall_v forthwith_o convene_v a_o synod_n against_o johannes_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n urge_v by_o severianus_n for_o he_o still_o retain_v his_o grudge_n against_o johannes_n within_o a_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n theophilus_n arrive_v accompany_v with_o many_o bishop_n of_o several_a city_n who_o he_o have_v summon_v together_o by_o his_o letter_n vales._n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o this_o order_n by_o his_o rescript_n they_o flock_v together_o most_o especial_o who_o be_v displease_v with_o johannes_n some_o upon_o one_o account_n other_o on_o another_o they_o come_v also_o who_o johannes_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n for_o johannes_n have_v depose_v many_o bishop_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o go_v to_o ephesus_n upon_o account_n of_o ordain_v heraclides_fw-la all_o of_o they_o therefore_o by_o agreement_n meet_v together_o at_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n one_o cyrinus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o country_n a_o egyptian_a he_o prate_v against_o johannes_n before_o the_o bishop_n term_v he_o a_o impious_a arrogant_a and_o vales._n inexorable_a person_n with_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v mighty_o please_v but_o maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n against_o his_o will_n tread_v upon_o cyrinus_n foot_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o bruise_v he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a pain_n and_o can_v not_o accompany_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o passage_n to_o constantinople_n he_o therefore_o continue_v at_o chalcedon_n but_o the_o rest_n fail_v over_o to_o constantinople_n none_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v theophilus_n nor_o show_v he_o the_o usual_a respect_n and_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v johannes_n open_a enemy_n the_o alexandrian_a mariner_n who_o corn-fleet_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o with_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n theophilus_n refuse_v to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n but_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n house_n name_v placidiana_n thenceforward_a many_o accusation_n be_v raise_v against_o johannes_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n now_o make_v concern_v origen_n book_n but_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o absurd_a crimination_n provision_n be_v make_v before_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o a_o place_n k._n near_o the_o city_n chalcedon_n term_v the_o oak_n oak_n whither_o they_o cite_v johannes_n immediate_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o crime_n he_o stand_v charge_v with_o together_o with_o he_o they_o summon_v in_o serapion_n his_o deacon_n tigris_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n and_o paulus_n a_o reader_n for_o these_o person_n be_v accuse_v together_o with_o johannes_n but_o in_o regard_n johannes_n make_v use_v of_o a_o vales._n exception_n and_o refuse_v those_o that_o summon_v he_o in_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n without_o any_o delay_n they_o cite_v he_o in_o four_o time_n and_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o give_v they_o always_o the_o same_o answer_n they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o lay_v no_o other_o crime_n to_o his_o charge_n but_o this_o only_a that_o upon_o his_o be_v summon_v he_o will_v not_o appear_v this_o business_n be_v divulge_v about_o evening_n put_v the_o multitude_n into_o the_o great_a tumult_n immaginable_a wherefore_o they_o watch_v all_o night_n long_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o cognizance_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o case_n in_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o the_o emperor_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o eject_v and_o carry_v into_o banishment_n johannes_n understand_v this_o surrender_v himself_o about_o vales._n noon_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o deposition_n the_o people_n not_o know_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o a_o disturbance_n may_v have_v be_v raise_v upon_o his_o account_n so_o he_o be_v convey_v away_o and_o banish_a chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o people_n be_v tumultuous_a because_o of_o johannes_n banishment_n briso_n the_o empresse_n eunuch_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o constantinople_n but_o the_o people_n be_v intolerable_o tumultuous_a and_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n those_o who_o have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o change_v it_o into_o a_o compassion_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v calumniate_v who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v depose_v upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a who_o exclaim_v both_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n they_o fix_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o calumny_n upon_o theophilus_n for_o his_o fraud_n can_v no_o long_o continue_v conceal_v but_o be_v discover_o both_o by_o many_o other_o indication_n and_o also_o because_o he_o communicate_v with_o dioscorus_n and_o those_o term_v the_o long_a monk_n vales._n soon_o after_o johannes_n deposition_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n severianus_n also_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v he_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o reproach_v johannes_n speak_v these_o word_n although_o johannes_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o nothing_o else_o yet_o his_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a disposition_n be_v crime_n sufficient_a just_o to_o have_v occasion_v his_o deposition_n for_o man_n be_v forgive_v all_o other_o sin_n but_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n inform_v we_o these_o word_n provoke_v the_o populace_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o contention_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o emperor_n give_v order_n he_o shall_v be_v recall_v immediate_o briso_n therefore_o the_o empresse_n eunuch_n be_v send_v find_v he_o at_o vales._n praenetum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o mart-town_n situate_a over_o against_o nicomedia_n and_o order_v he_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o in_o regard_n johannes_n after_o he_o be_v recall_v from_o exile_n refuse_v to_o enter_v the_o city_n before_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v innocent_a by_o a_o great_a judicature_n in_o the_o interim_n therefore_o he_o abide_v in_o a_o vales._n village_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n term_v marianae_n upon_o his_o make_v delay_n and_o refuse_v to_o enter_v the_o city_n the_o multitude_n be_v incense_v and_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o cast_v forth_o opprobious_a word_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o which_o reason_n johannes_n be_v force_v to_o return_v the_o populace_n therefore_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a veneration_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v he_o direct_o to_o the_o church_n entreat_v he_o to_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o according_a to_o his_o former_a usage_n pray_v for_o peace_n upon_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o and_o say_v that_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a his_o condemner_n shall_v acquit_v he_o the_o multitude_n grow_v more_o inflame_v they_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o see_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v again_o at_o length_n the_o people_n prevail_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v and_o johannes_n after_o he_o have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n according_a to_o his_o usage_n pray_v for_o peace_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o

moreover_o be_v constrain_v thereto_o he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o they_o this_o thing_n give_v johannes_n adversary_n a_o occasion_n of_o raise_v another_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o he_o but_o concern_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n then_o chap._n xvii_o that_o upon_o theophilus_n desire_v to_o discuss_v heraclides_n case_n then_o absent_a and_o johannes_n refuse_v to_o permit_v he_o a_o engagement_n happen_v between_o the_o constantinopolitan_o and_o alexandrian_n wherein_o many_o be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n at_o which_o theophilus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v terrify_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n theophilus_n make_v a_o attempt_n to_o call_v in_o question_n heraclides_n vales._n ordination_n that_o so_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v make_v that_o a_o occasion_n of_o depose_v johannes_n again_o heraclides_fw-la be_v not_o present_a but_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o absence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v unjust_o beat_v some_o person_n bind_v they_o with_o chain_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n ephesus_n and_o when_o johannes_n and_o his_o favourer_n affirm_v that_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v against_o pass_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a the_o alexandrian_n on_o the_o contrary_n stiff_o maintain_v that_o heraclides_n accuser_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v although_o they_o accuse_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n a_o tumult_n therefore_o and_o a_o sharp_a conflict_n be_v forthwith_o raise_v between_o the_o constantinopolitan_o and_o alexandrian_n and_o a_o fight_v happen_v wherein_o many_o person_n receive_v wound_n and_o some_o few_o be_v slay_v upon_o sight_n hereof_o theophilus_n flee_v forthwith_o to_o alexandria_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n except_v a_o few_o who_o be_v of_o johannes_n side_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v their_o escape_n and_o go_v to_o their_o own_o see_v these_o thing_n happen_v thus_o theophilus_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n moreover_o the_o odium_n against_o he_o be_v increase_v by_o his_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a ashamed_a of_o read_v origen_n book_n constant_o after_o this_o be_v ask_v therefore_o by_o one_o why_o he_o will_v again_o embrace_v those_o book_n which_o he_o have_v condemn_v his_o answer_n be_v this_o origen_n '_o s_z book_n be_v like_o a_o meadow_n adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o flower_n if_o therefore_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a among_o they_o i_o gather_v it_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n appear_v thorny_a to_o i_o that_o in_o regard_n it_o prick_v i_o let_v alone_o this_o be_v theophilus_n answer_n but_o he_o consider_v not_o this_o say_n of_o wise_a solomon_n that_o †_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 11._o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o kick_v against_o they_o who_o be_v prick_v by_o the_o precept_n contain_v therein_o for_o these_o reason_n theophilus_n be_v condemn_v in_o all_o man_n judgement_n moreover_o dioscorus_n one_o of_o those_o term_v the_o long_a monk_n bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n vales._n die_v a_o little_a after_o theophilus_n flight_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o splendid_a funeral_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o oak_n wherein_o the_o synod_n upon_o johannes_n account_n have_v be_v convene_v but_o johannes_n employ_v himself_o about_o preach_v and_o ordain_v serapion_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o odium_n against_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n also_o happen_v chap._n xviii_o concern_v eudoxia_n silver_n statue_n and_o how_o johannes_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o church_n again_o on_o account_n of_o that_o and_o convey_v into_o banishment_n a_o vales._n silver_n statue_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n clothe_v in_o a_o woman_n stole_n have_v be_v erect_v upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o porphyry_n it_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a basis_n not_o very_o near_o nor_o yet_o at_o any_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o church_n name_v sophia_n but_o there_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o half_a the_o breadth_n of_o the_o street_n between_o they_o both_o at_o that_o statue_n public_a sport_n be_v usual_o celebrate_v johannes_n suppose_v what_o be_v perform_v at_o those_o sport_n to_o be_v do_v in_o contempt_n to_o the_o church_n reassume_v his_o usual_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n and_o arm_v his_o tongue_n against_o those_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n by_o a_o exhortatory_n oration_n to_o abstain_v from_o such_o sport_n he_o do_v not_o do_v that_o but_o make_v use_v of_o his_o sharp_a tongue_n and_o reproach_v those_o who_o have_v order_v these_o sport_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o empress_n do_v again_o apply_v these_o expression_n to_o herself_o and_o suppose_v johannes_n word_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o contempt_n to_o she_o she_o make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o have_v another_o synod_n of_o bishop_n convene_v against_o he_o johannes_n make_v sensible_a hereof_o preach_v that_o famous_a sermon_n of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v this_o chrysostome_n herodias_n rage_v again_o she_o be_v again_o disturb_v she_o dance_v again_o she_o again_o desire_v to_o receive_v john_n '_o s_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n hereby_o the_o empress_n be_v more_o high_o exasperate_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o bishop_n arrive_v to_o wit_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o ammonius_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v in_o pisidia_n vales._n briso_n of_o philippi_n in_o thracia_n acacius_n of_o beroea_n in_o syria_n and_o some_o other_o after_o these_o prelate_n be_v come_v those_o who_o have_v accuse_v johannes_n before_o be_v set_v up_o again_o johannes_n be_v embolden_v with_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o confidence_n before_o these_o judge_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o crime_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n approach_v and_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o have_v usual_o do_v before_o go_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o give_v johannes_n notice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n he_o stand_v charge_v with_o far_o in_o regard_n johannes_n accuser_n show_v a_o despondency_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a confidence_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a supersede_v their_o researche_n into_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o affirm_v that_o a_o scrutiny_n be_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v this_o only_a to_o wit_n that_o after_o his_o deposition_n he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o into_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n without_o have_v have_v it_o adjudge_v to_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n when_o johannes_n make_v answer_v that_o sixty_o bishop_n who_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o leontius_n rejoin_v in_o these_o word_n vales._n but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o in_o number_n o_o johannes_n who_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o synod_n again_o when_o johannes_n urge_v that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n vales._n but_o of_o the_o arian_n make_v for_o the_o bishop_n 10._o heretofore_o convene_v at_o antioch_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n out_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o athanasius_n make_v that_o canon_n leontius_n and_o his_o party_n reject_v his_o defence_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o that_o canon_n vales._n they_o depose_v athanasius_n also_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o give_v johannes_n notice_n that_o vales._n he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n because_o two_o synod_n have_v condemn_v he_o wherefore_o johannes_n desist_v in_o future_a and_o go_v not_o any_o more_o to_o the_o church_n on_o which_o account_n those_o of_o his_o party_n leave_v the_o church_n immediate_o and_o celebrate_a easter_n in_o the_o public_a bath_n term_v constantianae_n there_o be_v with_o they_o many_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a function_n who_o be_v term_v johannitae_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o hold_v meeting_n in_o several_a place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o johannes_n appear_v not_o at_o all_o in_o public_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o emperor_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n for_o his_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o exile_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o convey_v into_o banishment_n on_o which_o very_a day_n some_o of_o the_o johannitae_n set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n while_o that_o be_v burn_v a_o easterly_a wind_n blue_a which_o convey_v the_o fire_n to_o the_o vales._n senate-house_n whereby_o that_o be_v burn_v

johannes_n reprove_v sisinnius_n and_o say_v to_o he_o a_o city_n can_v have_v two_o bishop_n sisinnius_n answer_n be_v nor_o have_v it_o johannes_n be_v angry_a hereat_o and_o say_v you_o seem_v desirous_a of_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n sisinnius_n reply_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o bishop_n in_o your_o account_n only_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o other_o person_n look_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v such_o johannes_n incense_v at_o that_o answer_n i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v you_o leave_v preach_v for_o you_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o which_o sisinnius_n make_v this_o pleasant_a return_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o reward_n if_o you_o will_v free_v i_o from_o so_o great_a pain_n johannes_n be_v mollify_v with_o this_o answer_n reply_v i_o will_v not_o make_v you_o leave_v off_o preach_v if_o that_o office_n be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o so_o facetious_a be_v sisinnius_n and_o so_o ready_a at_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o write_v and_o record_v all_o his_o say_n wherefore_o i_o have_v account_v it_o sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n on_o which_o account_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n love_v and_o honour_v he_o moreover_o all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o and_o admire_v he_o he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o etc._n he_o be_v too_o studious_a about_o word_n in_o they_o and_o intermix_v poetic_a term_n he_o be_v more_o admire_v for_o his_o speak_n than_o his_o writing_n for_o in_o his_o face_n and_o voice_n in_o his_o garb_n and_o aspect_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v a_o gracefullness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v belove_v both_o by_o all_o sect_n and_o chief_o by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n but_o i_o think_v thus_o much_o sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v sisinnius_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o johannes_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n die_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a temper_n and_o who_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o very_a spacious_a house_n which_o be_v term_v nutt-tree_n carya_n for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o house_n there_o be_v a_o nutt-tree_n on_o which_o it_o be_v report_v the_o martyr_n acacius_n be_v hang_v and_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o this_o account_n a_o small_a church_n be_v build_v near_o that_o tree_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n desirous_a to_o see_v this_o church_n go_v into_o it_o one_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v his_o prayer_n come_v out_o again_o all_o those_o person_n who_o dwell_v near_o that_o church_n run_v together_o to_o see_v the_o emperor_n some_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o take_v their_o stand_n before_o hand_n in_o the_o street_n from_o whence_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n and_o of_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o other_o followed_z until_o all_o person_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o all_o that_o great_a house_n the_o building_n whereof_o enclose_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n fall_v down_o immediate_o hereupon_o follow_v a_o outcry_n together_o with_o a_o admiration_n because_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n have_v deliver_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n from_o destruction_n this_o happen_v thus_o moreover_n arcadius_n leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n then_o but_o eight_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o olympiad_n he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n theodosius_n thirteen_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o he_o live_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o space_n history_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o six_o month_n english_a in_o other_o copy_n this_o follow_a passage_n occur_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o word_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n we_o judge_v it_o therefore_o meet_a to_o annex_v it_o on_o which_o account_n we_o have_v add_v it_o at_o this_o place_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v to_o ephesus_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v in_o that_o city_n and_o some_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o person_n other_o another_o he_o prefer_v one_o heraclide_n his_o own_o deacon_n by_o country_n a_o cypriot_n to_o the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o ephesus_n because_o heraclide_n be_v repute_a unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopate_n johannes_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o time_n during_o his_o residence_n there_o severianus_n grow_v more_o belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o his_o auditor_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v this_o unknown_a to_o johannes_n for_o he_o be_v speedy_o acquaint_v with_o what_o happen_v by_o serapion_n who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o and_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o concern_v his_o prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o his_o studiousness_n about_o defend_v the_o bishop_n right_n after_o some_o time_n johannes_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o personal_o undertake_v again_o a_o become_a care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o between_o serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o severianus_n the_o bishop_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a mind_n dissension_n serapion_n oppose_v severianus_n because_o he_o strive_v to_o outdo_v johannes_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o severianus_n envy_v serapion_n because_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n favour_v he_o high_o and_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n be_v thus_o affect_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o hatred_n happen_v to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o severianus_n on_o a_o time_n pass_v by_o serapion_n not_o show_v not_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o feat_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o as_o serapion_n afterward_o affirm_v upon_o oath_n before_o the_o synod_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o slight_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o severianus_n aver_v which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a i_o can_v say_v god_n only_o know_v but_o severianus_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v serapion_n contempt_n but_o immediate_o even_o before_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a synod_n with_o a_o vales._n oath_n condemn_v serapion_n and_o not_o only_o dive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o excommunicate_v he_o also_o from_o the_o church_n johannes_n hear_v this_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a but_o afterward_o when_o the_o business_n come_v under_o scrutiny_n before_o a_o synod_n and_o serapion_n excuse_v the_o fact_n and_o aver_v that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o also_o produce_v witness_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n then_o convene_v pardon_v he_o and_o entreat_v severianus_n to_o admit_v of_o serapion_n excuse_n but_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v severianus_n remove_v serapion_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n for_o a_o week_n space_n although_o he_o use_v he_o as_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o all_o business_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o most_o acute_a and_o diligent_a person_n about_o ecclesiastic_a dispute_n and_o answer_n notwithstanding_o severianus_n can_v not_o thus_o be_v prevail_v with_o but_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v serapion_n not_o only_o whole_o degrade_v from_o his_o diaconate_a but_o excommunicate_v also_o johannes_n be_v sore_o vex_v hereat_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o make_v such_o a_o definitive_a determination_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o i_o refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o after_o johannes_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n and_o be_v rise_v up_o the_o whole_a synod_n arise_v likewise_o and_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o state_n it_o be_v in_o blame_v severianus_n rather_o because_o he_o etc._n acquiesce_v not_o in_o what_o have_v be_v

say_v by_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n but_o johannes_n admit_v not_o severianus_n to_o a_o familiarity_n any_o more_o in_o future_a but_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n signify_v thus_o much_o to_o he_o severianus_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o the_o diocese_n you_o be_v entrust_v with_o shall_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n continue_v unlookt-aft_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o its_o bishop_n wherefore_o hasten_v your_o return_n to_o your_o church_n and_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o when_o severianus_n have_v begin_v his_o journey_n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n inform_v hereof_o reprove_v johannes_n and_o cause_v severianus_n to_o be_v forthwith_o recall_v from_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n he_o come_v back_o immediate_o but_o johannes_n decline_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o can_v by_o no_o person_n entreaty_n be_v prevail_v upon_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o that_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n cast_v her_o son_n theodosius_n junior_n than_o a_o very_a young_a child_n before_o johannes_n knee_n and_o have_v conjure_v he_o frequent_o by_o her_o son_n with_o much_o ado_n persuade_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o friendship_n with_o severianus_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n death_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n than_o eight_o year_n old_a anthemius_n the_o praefect_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n honorius_n his_o brother_n still_o govern_v the_o western_a empire_n the_o eastern_a be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o son_n his_o son_n theodosius_n junior_n at_o that_o time_n eight_o year_n of_o age_n anthemius_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n he_o be_v grandchild_n to_o that_o philippus_n 1●_n who_o in_o constantius_n reign_n eject_v paulus_n the_o bishop_n and_o introduce_v macedonius_n into_o his_o see_n vales._n he_o encompass_v constantinople_n with_o a_o great_a wall_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v account_v and_o in_o reality_n be_v the_o most_o prudent_a person_n he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o advice_n but_o consult_v with_o many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n concern_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v chief_o with_o vales._n troïlus_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o beside_o the_o sozomen_n wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v anthemius_n equal_a in_o political_a knowledge_n wherefore_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o troïlus_n advice_n chap._n ii_o concern_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o disposition_n during_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n atticus_n be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o episcopate_n over_o constantinople_n and_o be_v high_o eminent_a he_o be_v a_o person_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 20._o before_o beside_o his_o great_a learning_n pious_a and_o prudent_a wherefore_o he_o much_o augment_v the_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o not_o only_o defend_v those_o of_o his_o own_o creed_n but_o cause_v the_o heretic_n also_o to_o admire_v his_o prudence_n he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a vexation_n to_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o terrify_v they_o afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o mild_a towards_o they_o nor_o be_v he_o careless_a about_o his_o study_n for_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n in_o read_v ancient_a writer_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o peruse_v they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sophistae_fw-la moreover_o to_o those_o that_o address_v to_o he_o he_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a he_o groan_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v summary_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n 22._o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n former_o during_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o make_v sermon_n get_v they_o by_o heart_n and_o preach_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o by_o his_o assiduity_n he_o procure_v such_o a_o readiness_n of_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v premeditation_n extemporè_fw-la and_o follow_v a_o panegyricall_a way_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o his_o sermon_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v either_o receive_v by_o his_o hearer_n with_o applause_n or_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o concern_v his_o temper_n moral_n and_o learning_n let_v this_o suffice_v i_o will_v now_o relate_v those_o memorable_a passage_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n chap._n iii_o concern_v theodosius_n and_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n in_o vales._n synada_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n one_o theodosius_n be_v bishop_n who_o severe_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n he_o drive_v they_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o from_o the_o adjacent_a village_n also_o which_o practice_n of_o his_o be_v not_o vales._n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n which_o do_v not_o use_v to_o persecute_v nor_o be_v he_o incite_v hereto_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v a_o perfect_a slave_n to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o amass_o riches_n together_o by_o take_v they_o from_o the_o heretic_n wherefore_o he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a attempt_n against_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n put_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o arm_n and_o practise_v a_o thousand_o stratagem_n against_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o forbear_v vales._n bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n more_o especial_o he_o do_v several_a way_n disquiet_v their_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v agapetus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o governor_n of_o province_n in_o no_o wise_a have_v as_o he_o suppose_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n he_o run_v to_o constantinople_n and_o petition_v for_o edict_n from_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o the_o interim_n therefore_o that_o theodosius_n stay_v at_o constantinople_n on_o this_o account_n agapetus_n who_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o preside_v over_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o prudent_a and_o good_a vales._n course_n for_o have_v communicate_v the_o affair_n to_o his_o whole_a clergy_n and_o call_v together_o the_o people_n under_o he_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n have_v effect_v this_o he_o go_v direct_o into_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n where_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v solemnize_v the_o prayer_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n wherein_o theodosius_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o have_v unite_v the_o people_n and_o profess_v in_o future_a the_o homoöusian_a creed_n he_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o synada_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n transact_v theodosius_n arrive_v within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o praefecturian_n assistance_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v go_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o all_o person_n unanimous_o and_o go_v again_o to_o constantinople_n be_v arrive_v there_o he_o make_v complaint_n before_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v be_v vales._n unjust_o eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n atticus_n know_v that_o this_o accident_n be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n give_v theodosius_n comfortable_a word_n persuade_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o embrace_v a_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a before_o his_o own_o private_a concern_v but_o he_o write_v to_o agapetus_n order_n he_o to_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o any_o molestation_n from_o theodosius_n displeasure_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o paralytical_a jew_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o divine_a baptism_n this_o be_v one_o useful_a accident_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o atticus_n nor_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o time_n without_o miracle_n or_o cure_n for_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v a_o palsy_n paralytic_a for_o many_o year_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o all_o medicinal_a remedy_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o no_o

prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v he_o any_o good_a at_o length_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o christian_a baptism_n hope_v that_o this_o will_v be_v his_o only_a true_a and_o salutary_a physician_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n be_v soon_o acquaint_v herewith_o have_v therefore_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o hope_n in_o christ_n he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o font._n the_o paralytical_a jew_n receive_v baptism_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n immediate_o upon_o his_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o font_n be_v free_v from_o his_o disease_n and_o continue_a sound_n and_o healthy_a in_o future_a this_o admirable_a cure_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o man_n even_o in_o our_o time_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o heathen_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o seek_v after_o sign_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v by_o present_a miracle_n such_o benefit_n as_o these_o be_v confer_v upon_o man_n by_o christ._n chap._n v._o how_o sabbatius_n who_o from_o be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatianist_n desert_v those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o many_o person_n slight_v these_o thing_n persist_v in_o their_o impiety_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o disbelieve_v these_o miracle_n which_o happen_v but_o such_o person_n also_o as_o be_v studious_a follower_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o sentiment_n they_o do_v for_o sabbatius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_v a_o little_a 21._o before_o not_o willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v but_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n ambitious_a of_o a_o bishopric_n in_o these_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n make_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n his_o pretence_n hold_v therefore_o assembly_n that_o be_v schismatical_a and_o separate_a from_o his_o own_o bishop_n sisinnius_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v term_v xerolophus_fw-la where_o arcadius_n forum_n now_o be_v he_o attempt_v a_o audacious_a fact_n danger_n that_o deserve_v many_o punishment_n for_o on_o one_o of_o his_o meetingday_n he_o read_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereat_o these_o word_n occur_v 1._o now_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o he_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v never_o write_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o wit_n these_o word_n curse_v say_v he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n vales._n not_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v hear_v spread_v immediate_o and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o the_o novatian_a laity_n circumvent_v by_o this_o artifice_n betake_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o his_o fraud_n prove_v unsuccessfull_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o forgery_n have_v a_o unhappy_a event_n for_o not_o long_o after_o vales._n he_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n when_o many_o person_n flock_v to_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v keep_v the_o vales._n solemn_a vigil_n by_o watch_v all_o night_n in_o the_o church_n a_o daemoniacall_a terror_n seize_v they_o as_o if_o sisinnius_n their_o bishop_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o hereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v as_o it_o usual_o happen_v and_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o night_n in_o a_o straight_a place_n tread_v upon_o one_o another_o in_o so_o much_o that_o above_o seventy_o person_n of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o this_o reason_n many_o desert_v sabbatius_n notwithstanding_o some_o possess_v with_o a_o clownish_a rude_a anticipate_v opinion_n continue_v with_o he_o but_o how_o sabbatius_n violate_v his_o oath_n and_o get_v into_o a_o bishopric_n we_o will_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o chap._n vi_o concern_v those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o arian_n from_o antioch_n to_o constantinople_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v 12._o before_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o year_n die_v in_o honorius_n seven_o and_o theodosius_n augustus_n second_v consulate_v on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n after_o this_o person_n barba_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n sect._n in_o who_o time_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v very_o happy_a in_o have_v two_o eloquent_a man_n both_o who_o be_v dignify_v with_o a_o presbyterate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v timotheus_n the_o other_o be_v call_v georgius_n georgius_n be_v furnish_v with_o more_o of_o grecian_a literature_n but_o timotheus_n have_v bestow_v great_a pain_n about_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n moreover_o georgius_n have_v aristotle_n and_o plato_n book_n always_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o timotheus_n be_v with_o a_o admirer_n of_o origen_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o public_a he_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n timotheus_n have_v former_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 23._o psathyriani_n but_o georgius_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o barba_n i_o myself_o discourse_v with_o this_o timotheus_n and_o evident_o perceive_v how_o ready_a and_o expedite_a he_o be_v in_o return_v answer_n to_o those_o who_o question_v he_o and_o in_o explain_v the_o most_o obscure_a place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o always_o quote_v origen_n as_o a_o most_o evident_a witness_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v i_o can_v therefore_o but_o wonder_n how_o these_o two_o person_n shall_v persist_v in_o their_o adherence_n to_o arianism_n the_o one_o of_o who_o have_v plato_n always_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o have_v origen_n in_o his_o mouth_n for_o neither_o do_v plato_n assert_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o cause_n as_o he_o usual_o term_v they_o take_v a_o beginning_n of_o existence_n and_o origen_n every_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v by_o they_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o moderate_a temper_n for_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o banish_v many_o of_o arius_n blasphemy_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o person_n not_o long_o after_o this_o sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n die_v in_o the_o same_o consulate_a and_o chrysanthus_n be_v ordain_v concern_v who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n vii_o how_o cyrillus_n succeed_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n some_o little_a time_n after_o this_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n fall_v into_o a_o disease_n lethargic_a distemper_n and_o die_v in_o honorius_n nine_o and_o theodosius_n five_o consulate_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n october_n and_o a_o contention_n be_v raise_v there_o also_o about_o the_o bishopric_n some_o endeavour_v to_o place_n timotheus_n the_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n other_o cyrillus_n vales._n who_o be_v theophilus_n sister_n son_n when_o a_o sedition_n arise_v hereupon_o among_o the_o people_n abundatius_fw-la commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o egypt_n favour_a timotheus_n party_n wherefore_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o theophilus_n death_n cyrillus_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o theophilus_n have_v do_v for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n surpass_v the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o bound_n exercise_v a_o principality_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o secular_a government_n of_o affair_n cyrillus_n therefore_o forthwith_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v away_o all_o their_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n after_o which_o he_o deprive_v their_o bishop_n theopemptus_n of_o all_o he_o have_v chap._n viii_o concern_v maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o propagate_v in_o persia._n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n happen_v to_o be_v propagate_v in_o persia_n upon_o this_o account_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n frequent_a embassy_n be_v continual_o send_v vales._n for_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v frequent_o send_v embassy_n to_o one_o another_o there_o happen_v therefore_o to_o be_v a_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n that_o maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a 19_o before_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o persian_a king_n have_v find_v that_o this_o person_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o eminency_n of_o piety_n

the_o macedoniani_n be_v afflict_v by_o nestorius_n moreover_o nestorius_n behave_v himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n and_o cause_v other_o to_o imitate_v himself_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o happen_v during_o his_o be_v bishop_n for_o one_o antonius_n bishop_n of_o germa_n a_o city_n in_o the_o hellespont_n imitate_v nestorius_n rage_n towards_o the_o heretic_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o persecute_v the_o macedoniani_n take_v the_o patriarch_n order_n as_o a_o pretext_n for_o his_o apology_n the_o macedoniani_n for_o some_o time_n endure_v his_o vexatiousness_n but_o after_o antonius_n begin_v to_o disquiet_v they_o more_o vehement_o be_v unable_a to_o undergo_v his_o molestation_n any_o long_o they_o grow_v desperate_a and_o brake_n out_o into_o a_o cruel_a madness_n and_o have_v private_o send_v some_o man_n who_o prefer_v what_o be_v pleasant_a before_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o murder_v he_o the_o macedoniani_n have_v perpetrate_v this_o villainous_a fact_n nestorius_n take_v hold_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o rage_n and_o he_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o church_n as_o well_o those_o church_n therefore_o which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o old_a wall_n of_o constantinople_n as_o they_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o cyzicum_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o be_v likewise_o many_o other_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o village_n of_o the_o hellespont_n some_o of_o they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o embrace_v the_o homoousian_a faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v proverbial_o speak_v drunkard_n never_o want_v wine_n nor_o contentious_a person_n strife_n it_o happen_v therefore_o that_o nestorius_n who_o busy_v himself_o in_o expel_v other_o person_n be_v himself_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n follow_v chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o presbyter_n anastasius_n by_o who_o nestorius_n be_v pervert_v to_o impiety_n anastasius_n the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v come_v from_o antioch_n with_o nestorius_n be_v his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n nestorius_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o he_o and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o advice_n in_o the_o management_n of_o business_n this_o anastasius_n being_n preach_v one_o time_n in_o the_o church_n utter_v these_o word_n let_v no_o man_n stile_n mary_n hereafter_o theotocos_fw-la for_o mary_n be_v a_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o hear_n hereof_o disturb_v many_o person_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n for_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o teach_v to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o separate_v he_o as_o man_n from_o the_o divinity_n on_o account_n of_o his_o incarnation_n whereto_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o say_v yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o vales._n and_o again_o wherefore_o leave_v the_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n let_v we_o press_v forward_o to_o perfection_n a_o disturbance_n therefore_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v about_o this_o matter_n nestorius_n endeavour_v to_o confirm_v anastasius_n expression_n for_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o man_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n shall_v be_v reprove_v as_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o make_v frequent_a discourse_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o propose_v contentious_a question_n concern_v this_o thing_n and_o every_o where_o reject_v this_o term_n theotocos_fw-la this_o question_n therefore_o be_v entertain_v in_o one_o manner_n by_o some_o and_o in_o another_o by_o other_o on_o this_o account_n a_o dissension_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o encounter_n by_o night_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o they_o assert_v these_o thing_n at_o other_o those_o affirm_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n deny_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o nestorius_n be_v suppose_v by_o most_o man_n to_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n as_o to_o assert_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o photinus_n into_o the_o church_n now_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n and_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v convene_v but_o i_o myself_o after_o my_o read_v the_o book_n vales._n publish_v by_o nestorius_n find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a person_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o truth_n unfeigned_o for_o his_o vice_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v out_o of_o any_o hatred_n to_o he_o nor_o will_v i_o to_o gratify_v any_o man_n lessen_v my_o account_n of_o the_o good_a which_o i_o find_v in_o he_o nestorius_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n either_o of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n opinion_n or_o of_o photinus_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o to_o assert_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fright_n by_o this_o term_n theotocos_fw-la only_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o bugbear_n and_o this_o befall_v he_o mere_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a illiterateness_n for_o be_v natural_o endow_v with_o eloquence_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n but_o in_o reality_n be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a he_o likewise_o scorn_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a vales._n expositor_n for_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ability_n to_o speak_v well_o he_o mind_v not_o read_v the_o ancient_n with_o any_o thing_n of_o accuracy_n but_o think_v himself_o better_a than_o any_o man_n else_o to_o begin_v therefore_o from_o hence_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o s_o t_o john_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n thereof_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v vales._n every_o spirit_n which_o separate_v jesus_n from_o god_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n by_o those_o who_o desire_n it_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o man_n humane_a oeconomy_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n have_v make_v this_o very_a remark_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o person_n have_v deprave_v this_o epistle_n be_v desirous_a god_n to_o separate_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o deity_n for_o the_o humanity_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n vales._n nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o two_o but_o one_o the_o ancient_n embolden_v by_o this_o testimony_n scruple_v not_o to_o style_v mary_n theotocos_fw-la for_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n have_v these_o express_a word_n for_o we_o emanuel_n endure_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n term_v bethlehem_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o empress_n helena_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n adorn_v the_o plaoe_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n bear_v virgin_n be_v deliver_v with_o admirable_a monument_n and_o illustrate_v that_o sacred_a cave_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o ornament_n and_o origen_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v in_o what_o manner_n mary_n may_v be_v term_v theotocos_fw-la handle_v that_o question_n large_o it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o nestorius_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o which_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o oppose_v this_o only_a term_n theotocos_fw-la for_o that_o he_o assert_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o photinus_n and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v we_o be_v evident_o inform_v even_o from_o his_o own_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v wherein_o he_o do_v in_o no_o place_n destroy_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o every_o where_o profess_v he_o to_o have_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o peculiar_a person_n and_o existence_n nor_o do_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o subsistence_n as_o do_v photinus_n and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n which_o tenet_n the_o manichaean_o and_o montanus_n follower_n have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o this_o be_v nestorius_n opinion_n i_o myself_o have_v find_v partly_o by_o read_v his_o own_o work_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o admirer_n further_o this_o frigid_a and_o empty_a discourse_n of_o nestorius_n have_v raise_v no_o small_a disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o horrid_a wickedness_n commit_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o the_o fugitive_a servant_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v after_o this_o manner_n there_o happen_v a_o

most_o detestable_a fact_n perpetrate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n fellow_n that_o be_v barbarian_n have_v by_o experience_n find_v their_o master_n to_o be_v cruel_a flee_v to_o the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o sword_n draw_v leap_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v entreat_v to_o go_v out_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v upon_o but_o hinder_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o hold_v their_o naked_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n they_o stand_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o make_v resistance_n against_o any_o one_o that_o approach_v they_o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v one_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o wound_v another_o at_o last_o they_o slay_v themselves_o whereupon_o one_o of_o those_o than_o present_v say_v that_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o good_a sign_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o add_v two_o iambic_n of_o a_o certain_a old_a poet_n vales._n for_o such_o prognostic_n happen_v in_o that_o while_n when_o horrid_a crime_n the_o church_n do_v defile_v nor_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v these_o word_n mistake_v in_o his_o sentiment_n for_o as_o it_o be_v conjecture_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o his_o deposition_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o division_n be_v hereby_o portend_v chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v the_o former_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convene_v against_o nestorius_n for_o within_o a_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n order_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o ephesus_n immediate_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n therefore_o nestorius_n go_v to_o ephesus_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a and_o promiscuous_a multitude_n where_o he_o find_v many_o bishop_n meet_v together_o but_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v some_o delay_n and_o come_v not_o till_o about_o pentecost_n on_o the_o five_o day_n after_o pentecost_n juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v while_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v slow_a in_o come_v the_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a begin_v to_o debate_v the_o question_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n make_v some_o onse●s_n of_o dispute_n be_v desirous_a to_o disturb_v and_o terrify_v nestorius_n for_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o moreover_o when_o many_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n nestorius_n express_v himself_o thus_o i_o can_v term_v he_o god_n who_o be_v two_o month_n and_o three_o month_n old_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o clear_a from_o your_o blood_n nor_o will_v i_o in_o future_a come_v to_o you_o any_o more_o have_v say_v this_o he_o afterward_o hold_v convention_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o the_o person_n present_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n those_o of_o cyrillus_n party_n synod_n stay_v in_o the_o council_n and_o cite_v in_o nestorius_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o and_o defer_v his_o appearance_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereupon_o those_o of_o cyrillus_n party_n after_o they_o have_v several_a time_n read_v over_o nestorius_n discourse_n about_o this_o question_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o read_n thereof_o have_v give_v in_o their_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v constant_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n depose_v he_o when_o this_o be_v do_v vales._n nestorius_n party_n make_v up_o another_o synod_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o depose_v cyrillus_n and_o together_o with_o he_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n not_o long_o after_o these_o transaction_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n arrive_v and_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v high_o displease_v with_o cyrillus_n as_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o the_o disturbance_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o regard_n he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o rashness_n and_o precipitancy_n proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n but_o cyrillus_n and_o together_o with_o he_o juvenalis_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o johannes_n depose_v he_o also_o these_o affair_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n confuse_v and_o disturb_v nestorius_n perceive_v this_o contention_n have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o to_o ruin_v communion_n retract_v and_o term_v mary_n theotocos_fw-la say_v let_v mary_n be_v style_v theotocos_fw-la and_o let_v all_o animosity_n cease_v but_o though_o he_o make_v this_o retractation_n yet_o no_o body_n admit_v of_o it_o for_o at_o this_o present_a he_o continue_v depose_v and_o life_n in_o exile_n at_o oäsis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o antiochus_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o june_n but_o johannes_n after_o his_o return_n to_o antioch_n assemble_v many_o bishop_n and_o depose_v cyrillus_n who_o be_v then_o go_v home_o to_o alexandria_n however_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o enmity_n soon_o after_o come_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o restore_v one_o another_o to_o their_o episcopal_a chair_n but_o after_o nestorius_n deposition_n a_o most_o violent_a disturbance_n seize_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o frigid_a and_o empty_a babble_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o but_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n anathematise_v he_o for_o so_o we_o christian_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o sentence_n against_o a_o blasphemer_n when_o we_o propose_v it_o to_o public_a view_n on_o a_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o render_v it_o visible_a to_o all_o person_n chap._n xxxv_o how_o after_o nestorius_n deposition_n when_o some_o be_v desirous_a of_o place_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n other_o bishop_n elect_a maximianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o there_o be_v another_o debate_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o be_v for_o choose_v philippus_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a 27._o before_o but_o more_o elect_v nominate_v proclus_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o vote_v for_o proclus_n have_v carry_v it_o have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a person_n hinder_v it_o who_o say_z it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v nominate_v bishop_n of_o any_o city_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o another_o city_n see_n this_o have_v be_v say_v and_o believe_v compel_v the_o people_n to_o be_v quiet_a after_o a_o interval_n therefore_o of_o four_o month_n from_o nestorius_n deposition_n a_o person_n by_o name_n maximianus_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n as_o to_o his_o course_n of_o life_n he_o be_v a_o ascetic_n but_o have_v himself_o also_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o have_v long_o before_o get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o holy_a person_n because_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o have_v build_v monument_n wherein_o religious_a person_n may_v be_v bury_v after_o their_o decease_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a accomplishment_n in_o speak_v and_o desirous_a of_o lead_v a_o life_n void_a of_o business_n chap._n xxxvi_o instance_n whereby_o this_o writer_n do_v as_o he_o suppose_v evince_n that_o a_o translation_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n by_o allege_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n have_v hinder_v proclus_n who_o have_v then_o be_v nominate_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n from_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o constantinople_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o say_v something_o brief_o concern_v this_o matter_n those_o person_n who_o undertake_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n in_o my_o judgement_n speak_v not_o true_a but_o either_o feign_a they_o out_o of_o a_o odium_n they_o have_v conceive_v against_o proclus_n or_o else_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n to_o and_o frequent_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o the_o six_o 11._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n relate_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o cappadocia_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o account_n of_o prayer_n be_v detain_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o narcissus_n and_o in_o future_a preside_v over_o the_o church_n there_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v among_o our_o ancestor_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o as_o often_o as_o necessity_n require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o annex_v the_o canon_n to_o this_o our_o history_n it_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o what_o a_o manner_n they_o have_v belie_v that_o canon_n who_o have_v quote_v it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o hinder_v proclus_n ordination_n

by_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red-sea_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n therefore_o he_o travel_v about_o to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o that_o island_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n who_o inhabit_v therein_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o money_n and_o possession_n for_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o through_o a_o dry_a sea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o deceive_v by_o such_o hope_n as_o these_o neglect_v all_o employment_n and_o moreover_o despise_v the_o thing_n they_o possess_v permit_v any_o person_n they_o meet_v with_o to_o take_v they_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v which_o have_v be_v set_v by_o this_o jewish_a impostor_n he_o himself_o go_v before_o and_o they_o all_o follow_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o little_a child_n he_o lead_v they_o therefore_o to_o a_o promontory_n which_o etc._n run_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o order_v they_o to_o cast_v themselves_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o ocean_n they_o who_o come_v first_o to_o the_o precipice_n do_v so_o and_o lose_v their_o life_n immediate_o part_n of_o they_o be_v dash_v in_fw-la piece_n against_o the_o rock_n and_o part_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v have_v not_o some_o fisherman_n and_o merchant_n who_o be_v christian_n by_o the_o disposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n happen_v to_o be_v present_a these_o person_n draw_v out_o and_o save_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v almost_o choke_v with_o the_o water_n who_o have_v be_v in_o so_o imminent_a danger_n be_v then_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o madness_n they_o keep_v the_o other_o also_o from_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o those_o be_v destroy_v who_o have_v throw_v themselves_o in_o first_o the_o jew_n therefore_o have_v at_o length_n understand_v the_o imposture_n blame_v their_o own_o indiscretion_n in_o believe_v but_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o seize_v the_o false-moses_n pseudo-moses_n and_o kill_v he_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v he_o for_o he_o disappear_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o this_o make_v most_o man_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v a_o destructive_a devil_n who_o have_v clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o humane_a shape_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v their_o nation_n in_o that_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o calamitous_a accident_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o crect_n bid_v adieu_o to_o judaïsm_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n not_o long_o after_o this_o time_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n true_o belove_v by_o god_n and_o indeed_o render_v his_v own_o reputation_n far_o great_a than_o what_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o there_o happen_v a_o most_o furious_a fire_n at_v constantinople_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v never_o happen_v be_v know_v before_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o fire_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o vales._n great_a granary_n and_o that_o term_v the_o vales._n achillean_a bath_n be_v burn_v down_o at_o length_n the_o fire_n consume_a all_o thing_n in_o its_o way_n approach_v the_o novatianist_n church_n which_o stand_v near_o pelargus_n when_o therefore_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n see_v his_o church_n in_o danger_n he_o rush_v into_o it_o and_o run_v as_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n where_o he_o commit_v commend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o to_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o omit_v the_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n both_o for_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o church_n man_n and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o event_n for_o though_o the_o fire_n break_v into_o the_o church_n through_o all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n yet_o it_o do_v no_o harm_n it_o whole_o consume_v many_o adjacent_a edifice_n on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o but_o you_o may_v have_v see_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a fire_n triumph_v over_o its_o rage_a flame_n and_o when_o this_o fire_n have_v continue_v two_o whole_a day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n it_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v after_o it_o have_v burn_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n appear_v entire_a and_o untouched_a and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n appearance_n of_o smoke_n to_o be_v see_v on_o its_o timber_n or_o wall_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o sixteen_o of_o august_n in_o theodosius_n fourteen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o maximus_n since_o which_o time_n the_o novatianist_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o church_n its_o have_v be_v preserve_v every_o year_n about_o the_o sixteen_o of_o august_n on_o which_o day_n they_o put_v up_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o all_o person_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o very_o many_o pagan_n also_o since_o that_o time_n honour_v that_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o happen_v therein_o and_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xl._o that_o proclus_n succeed_v maximianus_n the_o bishop_n maximianus_n have_v quiet_o govern_v the_o church_n two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n die_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n that_o day_n happen_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o week_n of_o fast_n to_o wit_n the_o week_n which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o it_o be_v the_o week_n five_o day_n of_o that_o week_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v a_o prudent_a provision_n for_o this_o affair_n for_o least_o a_o debate_n shall_v arise_v again_o about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o may_v raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n he_o delay_v not_o but_o while_o maximianus_n body_n lie_v as_o yet_o unburied_a order_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_v in_o the_o city_n to_o place_n proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o approve_v of_o vales._n this_o election_n be_v then_o come_v which_o letter_n he_o have_v send_v to_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o 126._o rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n inform_v they_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o who_o have_v be_v nominate_v and_o actual_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n from_o be_v translate_v to_o another_o therefore_o after_o proclus_n be_v place_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n he_o make_v a_o funeral_n for_o the_o body_n of_o maximianus_n but_o we_o have_v now_o a_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v something_o in_o short_a concern_v proclus_n chap._n xli_o concern_v proclus_n the_o bishop_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v proclus_n be_v from_o his_o young_a year_n a_o reader_n he_o frequent_v the_o school_n and_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conversant_a with_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v be_v his_o notary_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n atticus_n promote_v he_o to_o the_o diaconate_a have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a sisinnius_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 28._o before_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n these_o thing_n have_v happen_v long_o before_o this_o but_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n he_o be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o as_o good_a a_o disposition_n and_o moral_n as_o be_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o atticus_n he_o studious_o imitate_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o he_o vales._n but_o he_o exercise_v a_o patience_n far_o great_a than_o atticus_n for_o he_o occasion_n now_o and_o then_o show_v himself_o terrible_a to_o heretic_n but_o proclus_n be_v calm_a and_o mild_a to_o all_o person_n vales._n in_o regard_n he_o foresee_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o this_o mean_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n for_o be_v resolve_v to_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v no_o heresie-whateve_a he_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o mildness_n and_o mansuetude_n entire_a and_o unviolated_a and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o pledge_n restore_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o particular_a thing_n he_o imitate_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o it_o be_v his_o fix_v and_o unalterable_a determination_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n against_o criminall_n and_o proclus_n resolution_n be_v not_o to_o value_v any_o one_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n concern_v

see_v his_o holy_a head_n several_a ecclesiastic_n be_v then_o present_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o most_o celebrate_a gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o philippicus_n request_v that_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o guard_n and_o defend_v the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o fall_v off_o but_o be_v preserve_v perfect_a and_o entire_a as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o conversant_a among_o man_n the_o skin_n also_o of_o his_o forehead_n be_v wrinkle_v indeed_o and_o become_v hard_a but_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o preserve_v whole_a as_o be_v also_o most_o of_o his_o tooth_n vales._n except_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v by_o force_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a person_n which_o tooth_n of_o his_o do_v by_o their_o greatness_n form_n declare_v what_o how_o great_a and_o eminent_a a_o man_n of_o god_n this_o symeones_n be_v there_o lie_v likewise_o at_o his_o head_n a_o chain_n make_v of_o iron_n which_o he_o wear_v about_o his_o neck_n with_o which_o his_o much-renowned_n body_n wear_v out_o by_o austerity_n have_v share_v the_o honour_n give_v by_o god_n for_o that_o dear_a and_o friendly_a iron_n desert_v not_o symeones_n even_o when_o dead_a i_o will_v have_v give_v vales._n a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o person_n performance_n which_o will_v yield_v no_o small_a advantage_n both_o to_o myself_o relate_v they_o and_o also_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v they_o be_v it_o not_o that_o theodoret_n vales._n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o have_v declare_v they_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o star_n which_o appear_v frequent_o in_o the_o piazza_n about_o the_o pillar_n of_o saint_n symeon_n which_o this_o writer_n and_o other_o have_v see_v and_o concern_v the_o same_o saint_n head_n but_o come_v on_o i_o will_v insert_v another_o thing_n also_o into_o this_o history_n which_o i_o myself_o see_v i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o this_o holy_a person_n it_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o furlong_n distant_a from_o antioch_n theopolis_n situate_a on_o the_o very_a top_n of_o a_o hill_n those_o who_o live_v there_o about_o call_v it_o vales._n the_o mandra_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a symeones_n i_o suppose_v leave_v this_o name_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ascetic_a exercise_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o hill_n extend_v to_o the_o length_n of_o twenty_o furlong_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n represent_v the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n beautify_v with_o portico_n of_o four_o side_n vales._n opposite_a to_o those_o portico_n be_v place_v pillar_n curious_o frame_v of_o polish_a stone_n whereon_o the_o roof_n be_v graceful_o raise_v to_o a_o height_n vales._n in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v a_o open_a court_n wrought_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n in_o which_o court_n stand_v the_o pillar_n forty_o cubit_n long_o wherein_o that_o incarnate_a angel_n upon_o earth_n lead_v a_o celestial_a life_n in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o say_a portico_n there_o be_v vales._n clatri_fw-la some_o term_v they_o window_n vales._n verge_v both_o towards_o the_o forementioned_a open_a court_n and_o also_o towards_o the_o portico_n at_o the_o left_a side_n therefore_o of_o the_o pillar_n i_o myself_o vales._n together_o with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n there_o gather_v together_o the_o countryman_n be_v dance_v about_o the_o pillar_n have_v see_v in_o the_o window_n a_o star_n of_o a_o vast_a magnitude_n run_v all_o over_o the_o window_n and_o glister_a not_o once_o nor_o twice_o nor_o thrice_o but_o often_o which_o star_n vanish_v frequent_o and_o appear_v again_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o this_o happen_v only_o on_o those_o day_n observe_v in_o memory_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a person_n symeon_n there_o be_v those_o who_o say_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o miracle_n both_o because_o of_o their_o credibility_n who_o affirm_v it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v behold_v that_o they_o have_v see_v even_o vales._n his_o very_a person_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o his_o long_a beard_n and_o his_o head_n cover_v with_o a_o woman_n tiara_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o come_v to_o this_o place_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o go_v round_a the_o pillar_n many_o time_n together_o with_o their_o beast_n that_o carry_v burden_n but_o a_o most_o exquisite_a care_n be_v take_v for_o what_o reason_n i_o can_v say_v that_o no_o woman_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n at_o the_o porch_n and_o behold_v the_o miracle_n for_o vales._n one_o of_o the_o church_n gates_n be_v place_v exact_o opposite_a to_o the_o glister_a star_n chap._n xv._n concern_v saint_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n and_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o cyrenae_n during_o the_o same_o theodosius_n reign_v flourish_v isidorus_n also_o 〈◊〉_d who_o glory_n to_o use_v a_o poetic_a expression_n be_v far_o spread_v a_o person_n celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n both_o for_o his_o action_n and_o eloquence_n this_o man_n flesh_n macerate_v his_o body_n with_o labour_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o fatten_v his_o soul_n with_o sublime_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o he_o live_v a_o angelic_a life_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v always_o the_o live_a image_n monument_n both_o of_o a_o monastic_a life_n vales._n and_o also_o of_o a_o contemplation_n upon_o god_n he_o write_v many_o other_o piece_v fill_v with_o passage_n of_o manifold_a utility_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o celebrate_a cyrillus_n from_o which_o letter_n be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o divine_a cyrillus_n but_o because_o it_o be_v my_o endeavour_n to_o adorn_v thing_n this_o history_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a come_v on_o let_v synesius_n bishop_n of_o cyrenae_n come_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v beautify_v our_o history_n memory_n with_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o own_o name_n this_o synesius_n be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n but_o philosophy_n excel_v in_o philosophy_n to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o in_o pass_v their_o judgement_n upon_o what_o they_o see_v be_v not_o biased_a either_o by_o affection_n or_o hatred_n they_o persuade_v he_o therefore_o vales._n to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o salutary_a regeneration_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sacerdotal_a yoke_n upon_o he_o vales._n although_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o nor_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o article_n they_o have_v most_o true_o conjecture_v that_o these_o sentiment_n will_v follow_v this_o person_n other_o virtue_n in_o regard_n the_o divine_a grace_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o have_v nothing_o imperfect_a nor_o be_v their_o expectation_n frustrate_v for_o what_o and_o how_o great_a a_o person_n he_o prove_v be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v with_o much_o elegancy_n and_o learning_n after_o his_o undertake_n the_o sacerdotal_a function_n by_o the_o vales._n oration_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n himself_o and_o by_o those_o other_o useful_a work_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a chap._n xvi_o how_o the_o divine_a ignatius_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n be_v deposit_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o vales._n johannes_n the_o rhetorcian_a and_o other_o the_o divine_a ignatius_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v agreeable_a to_o his_o desire_n the_o belly_n of_o wild-beast_n for_o his_o tomb_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o rome_n and_o after_o his_o strong_a bone_n which_o be_v leave_v undevour_v have_v be_v convey_v to_o antioch_n and_o deposit_v in_o that_o place_n term_v the_o vales._n coemitery_n many_o year_n after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v remove_v the_o all-good_a god_n have_v instill_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o theodosius_n to_o bestow_v great_a honour_n upon_o that_o a._n theophorus_n and_o to_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n term_v the_o vales._n tychaeum_fw-la heretofore_o consecrate_v to_o daemon_n to_o that_o valiant_a conqueror_n and_o martyr_n that_o therefore_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n be_v make_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o holy_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o ignatius_n his_o sacred_a relic_n have_v with_o great_a pomp_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o city_n on_o a_o chariot_n and_o deposit_v in_o that_o temple_n on_o which_o account_n a_o solemn_a festival_n and_o a_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n be_v celebrate_v yearly_a even_o till_o our_o time_n which_o festival_n have_v be_v

they_o only_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o indigent_a and_o render_v their_o estate_n who_o possess_v much_o secure_a and_o safe_a he_o be_v formidable_a not_o for_o his_o punish_n but_o because_o it_o be_v fear_n he_o be_v about_o to_o punish_v on_o these_o account_n therefore_o he_o obtain_v the_o empire_n which_o fell_a to_o he_o not_o by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n but_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o virtue_n as_o well_o the_o senate_n as_o all_o other_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n and_o order_n soever_o confer_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n upon_o he_o by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n to_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o pulcheria_n who_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v augusta_n marcianus_n marry_v but_o know_v she_o not_o as_o a_o wife_n she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n till_o her_o death_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o valentinianus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v this_o election_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o marcianus_n virtue_n he_o afterward_o make_v it_o authentic_a further_o it_o be_v marcianus_n desire_n that_o one_o worship_v might_n in_o common_a be_v exhibit_v to_o god_n by_o all_o person_n those_o tongue_n which_o have_v be_v confuse_v through_o impiety_n be_v again_o pious_o unite_v and_o that_o the_o deity_n may_v be_v praise_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glorification_n doxology_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v convene_v while_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o these_o desire_n there_o come_v to_o he_o both_o the_o etc._n responsale_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n affirm_v that_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n have_v not_o admit_v of_o leo_n letter_n wherein_o be_v contain_v orthodoxy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o also_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o the_o same_o dioscorus_n entreat_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o eusebius_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n be_v most_o importunate_o urgent_a say_v that_o by_o the_o treacherous_a contrivance_n of_o chrysaphius_n theodosius_n vales._n protector_n he_o and_o flavianus_n have_v be_v depose_v because_o to_o chrysaphius_n demand_v gold_n for_o flavianus_n own_o ordination_n flavianus_n to_o shame_v he_o vales._n have_v send_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o because_o chrysaphius_n agree_v with_o eutyches_n in_o his_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n eusebius_n say_v moreover_o that_o flavianus_n have_v be_v beat_v and_o kick_v and_o in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n murder_v by_o dioscorus_n for_o these_o reason_n a_o synod_n be_v convene_v at_o chalcedon_n courier_n and_o express_v be_v send_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n call_v together_o letter_n by_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n letter_n first_o at_o nicaea_n in_o so_o much_o that_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o they_o concern_v those_o person_n he_o have_v send_v to_o supply_v his_o own_o place_n to_o wit_n paschasimus_fw-la lucentius_n and_o the_o rest_n inscribe_v his_v letter_n thus_o to_o those_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n but_o afterward_o at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bithynian_o vales._n zacharias_n rhetor_n in_o favour_n to_o nestorius_n do_v indeed_o want_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o exile_n to_o this_o council_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o synod_n do_v every_o where_o anathematise_v nestorius_n the_o same_o be_v also_o express_o attest_v by_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o johannes_n a_o bishop_n and_o to_o another_o johannes_n a_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o matter_n agitate_a in_o the_o synod_n in_o these_o very_a word_n those_o person_n meet_v again_o who_o demand_v nestorius_n relic_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o synod_n in_o this_o sort_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v holy_a man_n anathematise_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v command_v his_o guard_n by_o force_n to_o drive_v they_o a_o far_o off_o how_o therefore_o nestorius_n can_v have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o council_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o i_o can_v tell_v chap._n iii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o great_a martyr_n euphemia_n church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n chalcedon_n and_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o miracle_n perform_v therein_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o sacred_a church_n of_o the_o martyr_n euphemia_n this_o church_n stand_v in_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bithynian_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o bosphorus_n not_o more_o than_o two_o furlong_n situate_a in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a place_n on_o a_o hill_n eminence_n which_o rise_v easy_o and_o by_o degree_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o who_o go_v up_o into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v insensible_a of_o labour_n in_o their_o walk_n but_o be_v get_v within_o the_o temple_n on_o a_o sudden_a they_o appear_v at_o a_o vast_a height_n whence_o cast_v down_o their_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o watch_n tower_n they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o all_o the_o field_n beneath_o extend_v into_o a_o level_n and_o even_o plain_a clothe_v in_o green_a with_o grass_n wave_v with_o stand_v corn_n and_o beautify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n they_o see_v woody_a mountain_n also_o the_o tree_n whereon_o bend_v and_o then_o raise_v their_o top_n fine_o to_o a_o height_n moreover_o they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o several_a sea_n some_o of_o which_o seem_v calmness_n purple_n colour_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o serenity_n and_o do_v sweet_o and_o mild_o play_v with_o the_o shore_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o place_n be_v calm_a but_o other_o be_v rough_a and_o boisterous_a with_o surge_n by_o the_o very_a reciprocal_a motion_n of_o their_o wave_n force_v a_o shore_n stone_n sand_n mix_v with_o little_a stone_n seaweed_n and_o the_o light_a sort_n of_o shellfish_n and_o then_o draw_v they_o back_o again_o moreover_o the_o church_n itself_o stand_v right_o over_o against_o constantinople_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o a_o little_a adorn_v with_o the_o prospect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o three_o most_o spacious_a structure_n the_o first_o be_v a_o open_a court_n beautify_v with_o a_o large_a courtyard_n atrium_n and_o with_o pillar_n on_o every_o side_n after_o this_o there_o be_v another_o structure_n for_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o pillar_n vales._n almost_o alike_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o roof_n lay_v over_o it_o in_o the_o northern_a side_n whereof_o at_o the_o rise_a sun_n there_o be_v a_o round_a edifice_n build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n tholus_n set_v round_o within_o with_o pillar_n most_o artificial_o frame_v which_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o their_o matter_n and_o equal_a in_o bigness_n vales._n over_o these_o pillar_n there_o be_v a_o upper-room_n hyper●on_n raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n under_o the_o same_o roof_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o room_n also_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o may_v both_o supplicate_v the_o martyr_n and_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n but_o within_o the_o tholus_n towards_o the_o east_n vales._n there_o be_v a_o magnificent_a tomb_n where_o lie_v the_o most_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n deposit_v in_o a_o oblong_a chest_n some_o term_n it_o vales._n the_o macra_n most_o curious_o make_v of_o silver_n the_o miracle_n which_o be_v at_o certain_a time_n perform_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n for_o frequent_o in_o their_o sleep_n she_o appear_v either_o to_o the_o bishop_n during_o their_o several_a time_n of_o presidency_n over_o that_o city_n or_o else_o to_o some_o person_n otherwise_o eminent_a for_o piety_n of_o life_n who_o come_v to_o she_o church_n and_o order_n they_o vales._n to_o make_v their_o vintage_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o this_o have_v be_v make_v know_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o also_o to_o the_o city_n as_o well_o those_o who_o sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n as_o the_o pontif_n magistrate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o these_o person_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o p●●e●●s_n about_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sacred_a edifice_n where_o the_o holy_a body_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v deposit_v vales._n there_o be_v a_o little_a hole_n in_o the_o chest_n on_o its_o left_a side_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o make_v fast_o by_o small_a door_n through_o this_o hole_n they_o let_v down_o a_o long_a

verbose_n to_o those_o who_o hasten_v towards_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o transaction_n i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o second_o book_n of_o my_o history_n give_v those_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o exact_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n a_o liberty_n of_o read_v these_o thing_n and_o of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o all_o transaction_n imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v cursory_o mention_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o momentous_a matter_n to_o wit_n that_o dioscorus_n be_v detect_v convict_v because_o he_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o because_o he_o have_v effect_v the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n and_o because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v convene_v to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o as_o if_o therein_o have_v be_v contain_v flavianus_n deposition_n whereupon_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o the_o senate_n make_v this_o decree_n vales._n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o note_n the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n eusebius_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o armenia_n ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o lsau●●_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v ●eight●_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n after_o this_o libel_n have_v be_v give_v in_o on_o the_o second_o day_n against_o dioscorus_n on_o account_n of_o various_a crime_n and_o concern_v money_n forcible_o by_o he_o take_v when_o dioscorus_n be_v twice_o and_o thrice_o call_v appear_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o several_a excuse_n which_o he_o allege_v they_o who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n sentence_n make_v this_o declaration_n in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n what_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n have_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o session_n and_o also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v this_o day_n for_o this_o person_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n uncanonical_o admit_v to_o communion_n eutyches_n a_o man_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o mean_v our_o father_n and_o bishop_n flavianus_n before_o dioscorus_n his_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n now_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o those_o prelate_n for_o what_o have_v be_v involuntary_o do_v there_o by_o they_o who_o also_o to_o this_o present_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o himself_o but_o dioscorus_n this_o man_n till_o this_o very_a time_n have_v not_o desist_v from_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v and_o lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beside_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n leo_n to_o be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o this_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v several_a time_n entreat_v by_o those_o person_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o not_o read_v of_o which_o letter_n vales._n have_v fill_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o scandal_n and_o detriment_n nevertheless_o although_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v audacious_o attempt_v by_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o have_v voutsafe_v he_o something_o of_o compassion_n vales._n in_o relation_n to_o his_o former_a impious_a fact_n as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n want_v of_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v outdo_v his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o his_o second_o latter_a fact_n for_o he_o have_v audacious_o pronounce_v a_o excommunicaton_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o when_o libel_n stuff_v with_o crime_n be_v present_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n against_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o call_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o by_o the_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n he_o obey_v not_o to_o wit_n be_v prick_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n last_o he_o have_v illegal_o receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v just_o be_v depose_v by_o several_a synod_n on_o these_o various_a account_n we_o say_v he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v many_o way_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o elder_a rome_n by_o we_o and_o the_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o x._o rock_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v divest_v he_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o sacerdotal_a office_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n itself_o will_v read_n decree_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n which_o shall_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o some_o other_o business_n do_v those_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v with_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o emperor_n assent_n obtain_v their_o restoration_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v do_v before_o they_o promulge_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o confirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v differ_v from_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o opinion_n dogmata_fw-la of_o piety_n but_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v equal_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o after_o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o that_o 9_o creed_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n they_o have_v add_v these_o word_n that_o wise_a and_o salutary_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o piety_n for_o it_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o express_v and_o confirm_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o vales._n

opportunity_n of_o a_o fair_a wind_n make_v so_o prosperous_a a_o voyage_n that_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n on_o the_o six_o day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v ship_v that_o after_o this_o when_o the_o soldier_n most_o filthy_o abuse_v the_o wife_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n fact_n far_o more_o horrid_a and_o nefarious_a than_o the_o former_a be_v perpetrate_v and_o at_o last_o that_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o circus_n entreat_v vales._n florus_n who_o be_v then_o commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o egypt_n and_o also_o praefect_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o the_o vales._n allowance_n of_o breadcorn_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o bath_n and_o the_o show_v and_o whatever_o else_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o on_o account_n of_o the_o sedition_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v among_o they_o and_o that_o florus_n by_o vales._n his_o persuasion_n go_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v to_o perform_v all_o this_o and_o so_o the_o sedition_n be_v appease_v and_o vanish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a nor_o be_v affair_n at_o the_o solitude_n near_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o sedate_n posture_n for_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v imbibe_v sentiment_n contrary_a to_o those_o constitution_n there_o establish_v come_v into_o palestine_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v betray_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o inflame_v and_o disturb_v monk_n all_o the_o monk_n and_o in_o regard_n juvenalis_n have_v recover_v his_o own_o see_v and_o be_v by_o the_o seditious_a compel_v to_o retract_v and_o anathematise_v his_o own_o opinion_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n those_o who_o embrace_v sentiment_n contrary_a to_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n as_o i_o have_v say_v above_o meet_v together_o vales._n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n ordain_v theodosius_n bishop_n the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v raise_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o first_o account_n of_o that_o synod_n concern_v which_o theodosius_n the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n when_o they_o afterwad_v write_v to_o vales._n alcison_n give_v this_o account_n viz._n that_o have_v vales._n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v detect_v of_o the_o commission_n of_o impious_a fact_n he_o have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n that_o go_v afterward_o to_o alexandria_n vales._n he_o have_v make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v lacerate_v with_o many_o stripe_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o camel_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o malefactor_n be_v usual_o serve_v and_o carry_v all_o over_o the_o city_n vales._n to_o this_o person_n come_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n in_o the_o palestine_n and_o procure_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v over_o themselves_o by_o he_o among_o which_o number_n be_v one_o petrus_n by_o birth_n a_o hiberian_a who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o town_n call_v majuma_n which_o be_v hard_a by_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gazites_n when_o marcianus_n have_v receive_v information_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o command_v theodosius_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n to_o he_o then_o he_o send_v juvenalis_n to_o rectify_v what_o have_v be_v do_v who_o he_o order_v to_o turn_v out_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o theodosius_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o juvenalis_n therefore_o many_o wicked_a and_o horrid_a fact_n be_v perpetrate_v as_o well_o the_o one_o faction_n as_o the_o other_o proceed_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o whatever_o their_o fury_n suggest_v to_o they_o for_o the_o envious_a devil_n hate_v by_o god_n have_v so_o mischievous_o contrive_v and_o misinterpret_v the_o vales._n change_n of_o one_o letter_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o vales._n pronounce_v of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o letter_n do_v therewithal_o whole_o infer_v the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o most_o person_n that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a each_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o do_v mutual_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o confess_v christ_n in_o two_o nature_n do_v plain_o affirm_v he_o to_o subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n because_o while_o he_o confess_v christ_n both_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o humanity_n he_o assert_v he_o to_o consist_v vales._n of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o humanity_n again_o he_o that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o same_o person_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v confess_v he_o in_o two_o nature_n because_o by_o his_o affirm_v christ_n to_o subsist_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o humanity_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o humanity_n the_o flesh_n be_v neither_o convert_v into_o the_o deity_n nor_o the_o deity_n into_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o ineffable_a union_n so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n of_o two_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n commodious_o be_v understand_v this_o also_o in_o two_o and_o by_o this_o expression_n in_o two_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v of_o two_o the_o one_o expression_n be_v other_o not_o different_a from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o use_v according_a to_o a_o copious_a use_n of_o speak_v the_o whole_a be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o consist_v of_n but_o in_o its_o part_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n think_v these_o expression_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n separate_v and_o disjoin_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o which_o sentiment_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v entertainment_n too_o either_o from_o a_o certain_a usage_n god_n about_o their_o think_v concern_v god_n or_o else_o from_o their_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n to_o have_v it_o so_o that_o they_o contemn_v the_o undergo_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v those_o mischief_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o this_o posture_n be_v these_o matter_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o drought_n which_o happen_v and_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n and_o how_o in_o some_o place_n the_o earth_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o happen_v rain_n a_o great_a drought_n in_o both_o the_o phrygia_n in_o both_o the_o galatia_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o in_o cilicia_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o scarcity_n of_o necessary_n follow_v and_o man_n make_v use_v of_o unwholesome_a and_o destructive_a food_n whence_o happen_v a_o pestilence_n also_o for_o because_o of_o their_o change_n of_o diet_n they_o fall_v sick_a and_o their_o body_n swell_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a inflammation_n they_o lose_v their_o eye_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o cough_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o and_o usual_o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o the_o pestilence_n no_o cure_n can_v then_o be_v find_v out_o but_o divine_a providence_n the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a a_o remedy_n against_o the_o famine_n for_o in_o that_o barren_a year_n food_n be_v shower_v down_o out_o of_o the_o air_n which_o they_o term_v manna_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o shower_v down_o on_o the_o israelite_n but_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o good-natured_a earth_n bring_v forth_o ripe_a fruit_n on_o its_o own_o accord_n moreover_o this_o calamity_n destroy_v the_o country_n of_o the_o palestinian_o and_o innumerable_a other_o province_n these_o pestilence_n two_o mischief_n spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o valentinianus_n and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n and_o concern_v those_o other_o emperor_n who_o govern_v rome_n after_o valentinianus_n death_n while_o these_o thing_n on_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n aëtius_n man_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n murder_v at_o the_o elder_a rome_n valentinianus_n also_o emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n and_o together_o with_o he_o heraclius_n be_v slay_n by_o some_o of_o aëtius_n guard_n the_o plot_n against_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o maximus_n who_o afterward_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n because_o valentinianus_n have_v abuse_v maximus_n wife_n have_v by_o force_n debauch_v she_o further_o this_o maximus_n by_o make_v use_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o violence_n compel_v eudoxia_n who_o have_v be_v valentinianus_n wife_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o himself_o she_o deserve_o account_v this_o fact_n to_o be_v contumelious_a and_o the_o

high_a indignity_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o cast_v every_o dye_n as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v be_v revenge_v both_o for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o assassination_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o also_o for_o the_o reproach_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v upon_o she_o own_o liberty_n for_o a_o woman_n be_v fierce_a and_o of_o a_o anger_n inexorable_a implacable_a if_o when_o she_o use_v her_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v it_o inviolate_a her_o chastity_n be_v forcible_o take_v from_o she_o and_o especial_o by_o he_o who_o have_v be_v her_o husband_n assassin_n she_o send_v therefore_o into_o libya_n africa_n to_o gizerichus_n and_o have_v forthwith_o present_v he_o with_o many_o gift_n and_o by_o her_o declaration_n put_v he_o into_o a_o good_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o she_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o make_v a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a invasion_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n promise_v she_o will_v betray_v all_o to_o he_o which_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v perform_v rome_n be_v take_v but_o gizerichus_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a and_o of_o a_o disposition_n inconstant_a and_o mutable_a keep_v not_o say_v his_o promise_n even_o with_o she_o but_o have_v burn_v the_o city_n and_o make_v plunder_v of_o all_o its_o riches_n he_o take_v eudoxia_n together_o with_o her_o two_o daughter_n march_v back_o go_v away_o and_o return_v into_o africa_n the_o elder_a of_o eudoxia_n daughter_n by_o name_n eudocia_n he_o marry_v to_o his_o own_o son_n on●richus_n hunericus_n but_o the_o young_a her_o name_n be_v placidia_n together_o with_o her_o mother_n eudoxia_n he_o send_v some_o time_n after_o to_o constantinople_n byzantium_n attend_v with_o a_o imperial_a train_n and_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pacify_v marcianus_n for_o he_o have_v high_o incense_v he_o both_o because_o rome_n have_v be_v burn_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o imperial_a princess_n have_v be_v so_o contumelious_o use_v moreover_o placidia_n be_v match_v by_o marcianus_n order_n olybrius_n have_v marry_v she_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o eminent_a personage_n among_o the_o roman_n senator_n and_o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n have_v betake_v himself_o to_o constantinople_n further_o after_o maximus_n vales._n avitus_n reign_v over_o the_o roman_n eight_o month_n he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o famine_n pestilence_n vales._n majorianus_n hold_v the_o empire_n two_o year_n after_o majorianus_n have_v be_v traecherous_o slay_v by_o ricimeres_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la severus_n possess_v the_o empire_n three_o year_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o doath_z of_o marcianus_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo._n and_o how_o the_o heretic_n of_o alexandria_n slay_v proterius_n and_o give_v that_o archbishopric_n to_o timotheus_n aelurus_n moreover_o vales._n during_o severus_n govern_v the_o roman_n marcianus_n change_v his_o kingdom_n and_o depart_v to_o a_o better_a inheritance_n when_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o empire_n vales._n seven_o year_n only_o have_v leave_v among_o all_o man_n a_o vales._n true_o royal_a monument_n the_o alexandrian_n inform_v of_o his_o death_n with_o much_o more_o animosity_n and_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o mind_n renew_v their_o rage_n against_o proterius_n for_o the_o multitude_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n imaginable_a blow_v up_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o which_o snatch_v hold_v of_o the_o most_o trivial_a occasion_n as_o fuel_n for_o tumult_n but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o populace_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o this_o humour_n which_o city_n abound_v with_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n make_v up_o most_o of_o a_o obscure_a and_o vales._n promiscuous_a company_n of_o foreigner_n which_o by_o a_o unexpected_a and_o unaccountable_a boldness_n and_o precipitancy_n vales._n break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o rage_n it_o be_v therefore_o for_o certain_a report_v that_o any_o one_o there_o who_o make_v complaint_n vales._n of_o the_o break_v any_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n which_o he_o carry_v may_v incite_v the_o city_n to_o a_o popular_a tumult_n and_o may_v lead_v and_o carry_v the_o multitude_n whither_o and_o against_o who_o he_o please_v for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o jest_n and_o sport_n as_o vales._n herodotus_n relate_v concern_v amasis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n nevertheless_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fort_n of_o person_n as_o that_o any_o one_o may_v despise_v they_o the_o alexandrian_n therefore_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o dionysius_n commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la make_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o upper_a egypt_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o timotheus_n surname_v aelurus_n to_o ascend_v the_o archi-episcopal-chair_n a_o person_n who_o heretofore_o have_v follow_v a_o monastic_a life_n but_o afterward_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n when_o they_o have_v lead_v this_o person_n to_o the_o great_a church_n call_v vales._n caesar_n they_o ordain_v he_o their_o bishop_n while_o proterius_n be_v as_o yet_o live_v and_o personal_o officiate_a in_o his_o episcopal_a function_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o pelusium_n and_o peter_n of_o iberia_n bishop_n of_o the_o little_a town_n majuma_n be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n as_o he_o who_o write_v peter_n life_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o account_n of_o these_o transaction_n which_o writer_n affirm_v that_o proterius_n be_v not_o murder_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n further_o after_o dionysius_n have_v make_v his_o return_n to_o the_o city_n alexandria_n with_o the_o great_a celerity_n imaginable_a to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o nefarious_a fact_n there_o perpetrate_v and_o be_v use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v the_o kindle_a fire_n of_o the_o sedition_n some_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n incite_v thereto_o by_o timotheus_n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n do_v declare_v murder_n proterius_n by_o run_v their_o sword_n through_o his_o bowel_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o get_v away_o and_o have_v flee_v as_o far_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a baptistery_n and_o after_o they_o have_v tie_v a_o rope_n about_o he_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o at_o that_o place_n term_v the_o tetrapylum_n and_o show_v he_o to_o all_o person_n jeer_a and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o that_o be_v proterius_n who_o have_v be_v kill_v after_o this_o they_o drag_v the_o body_n all_o over_o the_o city_n and_o then_o burn_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o abhor_v taste_v of_o his_o very_a bowel_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o savage-beast_n as_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n wherein_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v contain_v send_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o alexandria_n to_o leo_n who_o after_o marcianus_n death_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v invest_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v evidence_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o express_a word_n to_o the_o pious_a christ-lover_n and_o by-god-designed_n leo_n victor_n triumphator_n and_o augustus_n the_o humble_a address_n present_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o aegyptick_n dioecesis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o your_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n whereas_o by_o celestial_a grace_n you_o have_v be_v bestow_v as_o a_o most_o eximious_a gift_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o cease_v not_o most_o sacred_a emperor_n daily_o after_o god_n from_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o public_a and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n and_o while_o there_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a peace_n among_o the_o orthodox_n laïty_n both_o with_o we_o and_o also_o at_o the_o city_n alexandria_n disturbance_n be_v raise_v again_o by_o timotheus_n who_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n and_o cut_v himself_o off_o therefrom_o soon_o after_o the_o holy_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n together_o with_o four_o or_o five_o person_n only_o heretofore_o bishop_n and_o some_o few_o monk_n who_o together_o with_o he_o be_v distemper_v with_o the_o heretical_a error_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o it_o that_o person_n on_o which_o account_n have_v then_o be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o proterius_n of_o divine_a memory_n and_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o egypt_n they_o deserve_o experience_v the_o imperial_a displeasure_n exile_n by_o exile_n and_o after_o some_o word_n interpose_v and_o time_n have_v take_v his_o advantage_n of_o that_o opportunity_n when_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n of_o sacred_a rest_n memory_n make_v his_o departure_n hence_o to_o god_n with_o impious_a expression_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n he_o in_o a_o most_o shameless_a manner_n rage_v

against_o and_o reproach_v the_o say_v emperor_n and_o impudent_o anathematise_v the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o buy_v mercenary_a and_o disorderly_a fellow_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v war_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o into_o have_v violent_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v its_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o archbishop_n proterius_n who_o then_o celebrate_v the_o usual_a religious_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o for_o your_o religious_a empire_n and_o for_o your_o christ-loving_a palace_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o few_o word_n then_o after_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n when_o as_o it_o be_v customary_a the_o most_o pious_a proterius_n continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n timotheus_n take_v with_o he_o two_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v legal_o depose_v and_o some_o ecclesiastic_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v condemn_v to_o dwell_v in_o exile_n vales._n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o two_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n throughout_o the_o egyptick-dioecesis_a be_v there_o who_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n take_v possession_n as_o he_o suppose_v of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n audacious_o attempt_v manifest_o to_o commit_v adultery_n upon_o that_o church_n which_o have_v its_o own_o bridegroom_n who_o perform_v the_o divine_a office_n therein_o and_o canonical_o administer_v his_o own_o see_n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n that_o bless_a person_n proterius_fw-la can_v do_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 19_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n to_o the_o adorable_a baptistery_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v their_o incursion_n who_o run_v in_o upon_o he_o to_o murder_v he_o in_o which_o baptistery_n place_n most_o especial_o a_o dread_n and_o terror_n be_v usual_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o barbarian_n and_o all_o other_o savage_a and_o cruel_a person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o adorableness_n of_o that_o place_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n flow_v therefrom_o nevertheless_o these_o ruffian_n who_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v that_o design_n to_o effect_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v lay_v with_o timotheus_n these_o butcher_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v proterius_n to_o be_v preserve_v even_o within_o those_o immaculate_a encompass_v rail_n who_o revere_v neither_o the_o reverence_n sanctity_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o time_n itself_o for_o vales._n it_o be_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o salutary_a easter_n who_o dread_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n to_o which_o it_o appertain_v to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n kill_v that_o guiltless_a person_n and_o together_o with_o he_o commit_v a_o barbarous_a murder_n upon_o six_o other_o and_o after_o they_o have_v carry_v about_o his_o body_n which_o be_v wound_n all_o over_o and_o likewise_o barbarous_o drag_v it_o almost_o throughout_o every_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o further_o in_o a_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n insult_v over_o it_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o compassion_n they_o scourge_v the_o corpse_n insensible_a of_o its_o stripe_n vales._n cut_v it_o limb_n from_o limb_n nor_o do_v they_o abstain_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o savage_a beast_n from_o taste_v of_o his_o entrail_n who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v as_o a_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o fine_n have_v cast_v the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n into_o a_o fire_n they_o throw_v the_o ash_n thereof_o into_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o these_o barbarity_n far_o exceed_o the_o utmost_a savageness_n of_o wild-beast_n the_o occasioner_n and_o crafty_a contriver_n of_o all_o which_o nefarious_a fact_n be_v timotheus_n moreover_o zacharias_n give_v a_o narrative_a of_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o history_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v they_o but_o say_v they_o be_v occasion_v by_o proterius_n fault_n who_o have_v raise_v most_o grievous_a sedition_n at_o alexandria_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o these_o fact_n be_v audacious_o perpetrate_v not_o by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n which_o affirmation_n he_o ground_n on_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o timotheus_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo._n further_n in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v these_o enormity_n stilas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo._n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n also_o leo_n write_v circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o to_o those_o person_n eminent_a for_o their_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n ask_v their_o opinion_n both_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o also_o about_o timotheus_n surname_v aelurus_n ordination_n he_o send_v to_o they_o likewise_o copy_n of_o the_o supplicatory-libell_n present_v to_o he_o as_o well_o by_o proterius_n party_n as_o by_o that_o of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n the_o content_n of_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o leo_n be_v these_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n leo_n sacred_a letter_n send_v to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o other_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n emperor_n caesar_n leo_n pius_fw-la victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o augustus_n to_o anatolius_n the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o piety_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a orthodox_n church_n and_o also_o all_o the_o city_n roman_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o great_a peace_n imaginable_a nor_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v which_o may_v disturb_v their_o constitution_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o what_o disturbance_n have_v late_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n be_v we_o be_v full_o persuade_v already_o make_v know_v to_o your_o sanctity_n nevertheless_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a account_n concern_v all_o thing_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n we_o have_v transmit_v to_o your_o piety_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o supplicatory-libell_n which_o the_o most_o pious_a bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n come_v from_o the_o foresay_a city_n alexandria_n and_o from_o the_o aegyptick_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n have_v bring_v to_o our_o piety_n against_o timotheus_n and_o moreover_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o supplicatory-libell_n which_o some_o person_n come_n from_o alexandria_n to_o our_o divine_a court_n on_o timotheus_n account_n have_v present_v to_o our_o serenity_n so_o that_o your_o sanctity_n may_v apparent_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o foresay_a timotheus_n who_o the_o populacy_n of_o alexandria_n the_o vales._n honorati_fw-la the_o decuriones_fw-la and_o the_o navicularii_n desire_v to_o have_v for_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o account_n concern_v other_o matter_n exhibit_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o supplicatory-libell_n and_o moreover_o concern_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n to_o which_o the_o foremention_v person_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a agree_v as_o their_o supplicatory-libell_n here_o underplace_v do_v demonstrate_v let_v therefore_o your_o piety_n cause_v all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a bishop_n who_o at_o present_a be_v resident_a in_o this_o imperial_a city_n as_o likewise_o the_o most_o pious_a ecclesiastic_n forthwith_o to_o come_v together_o unto_o you._n and_o have_v with_o great_a care_n term_n treat_v of_o and_o inquire_v into_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o city_n alexandria_n have_v already_o be_v disturb_v the_o state_n and_o repose_n whereof_o be_v our_o great_a care_n acquaint_v we_o with_o your_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o foresay_a timotheus_n and_o concern_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n without_o any_o humane_a fear_n and_o without_o affection_n or_o hatred_n place_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o only_a fear_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o regard_n you_o well_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n concern_v this_o affair_n to_o the_o incorrupt_a deity_n that_o so_o we_o have_v be_v perfect_o inform_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o your_o letter_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o form_n promulge_v a_o accommodate_v edict_n this_o be_v the_o letter_n send_v to_o anatolius_n the_o emperor_n write_v letter_n like_o this_o to_o other_o bishop_n also_o and_o to_o those_o eminent_a person_n who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v at_o that_o time_n monk_n lead_v a_o life_n void_a of_o the_o furniture_n of_o

which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o his_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v several_a time_n entreat_v by_o those_o person_n who_o bring_v the_o letter_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o not_o read_v of_o which_o letter_n have_v fill_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o scandal_n and_o detriment_n nevertheless_o although_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v audacious_o attempt_v by_o he_o vales._n yet_o we_o have_v some_o thought_n concern_v the_o vouchsafe_n to_o he_o something_o of_o compassion_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o former_a impious_a fact_n as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v outdo_v his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o his_o second_o latter_a fact_n for_o he_o have_v audacious_o pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o when_o libel_n stuff_v with_o crime_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n against_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o call_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o by_o the_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n he_o obey_v not_o to_o wit_n be_v prick_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n last_o he_o have_v illegal_o receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v by_o several_a synod_n on_o these_o various_a account_n we_o say_v he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v many_o way_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o elder_a rome_n by_o we_o and_o the_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o one_o rock_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v divest_v he_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o have_v estrange_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o sacerdotal_a office_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n itself_o will_v decree_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n which_o shall_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n when_o therefore_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o anatolius_n maximus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n except_v those_o prelate_n who_o together_o with_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n a_o relation_n concern_v these_o transaction_n be_v by_o the_o synod_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o by_o the_o same_o synod_n a_o deposition_n be_v send_v to_o dioscorus_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o contemn_v the_o divine_a canon_n and_o on_o account_n of_o your_o contumacy_n show_v towards_o this_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n because_o beside_o other_o crime_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v convict_v have_v be_v the_o three_o time_n call_v by_o this_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a canon_n to_o answer_v to_o those_o accusation_n bring_v against_o you_o you_o have_v not_o appear_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o this_o instant_a month_n october_n you_o be_v depose_v from_o your_o bishopric_n by_o this_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o be_v remove_v estrange_v from_o every_o ecclesiastic_a vales._n duty_n then_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o pious_a vales._n bishop_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n at_o alexandria_n and_o when_o the_o edition_n edict_n against_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v propose_v this_o session_n be_v end_v the_o forego_v convention_n session_n have_v be_v thus_o end_v after_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v again_o convene_v return_v answer_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v request_v that_o the_o religion_n true_a faith_n may_v be_v expound_v in_o this_o manner_n vales._n that_o nothing_o further_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v the_o matter_n against_o eutyches_n have_v be_v full_o finish_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o determination_n they_o have_v all_o give_v their_o assent_n again_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n by_o make_v a_o interlocution_n have_v pronounce_v that_o each_o patriarch_n have_v choose_v one_o or_o two_o person_n of_o his_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a florentius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n require_v a_o cessation_n truce_n to_o the_o end_n vales._n that_o with_o consideration_n they_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v well_o expound_v by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n and_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n cyrillus_n celestinus_fw-la hilarius_n basilius_n gregorius_n and_o now_o again_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a leo._n and_o our_o request_n be_v that_o the_o word_v of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a leo_n may_v be_v recite_v which_o have_v be_v read_v the_o whole_a synod_n cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o orthodox_n thus_o we_o all_o believe_v pope_n leo_n believe_v thus_o cyrillus_n believe_v thus_o the_o pope_n have_v expound_v it_o thus_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v another_o interlocution_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n may_v be_v recite_v also_o that_o be_v likewise_o read_v to_o which_o the_o synod_n again_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o orthodox_n thus_o we_o all_o believe_v vales._n after_o who_o aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n say_v that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o divine_a cyrillus_n to_o nestorius_n which_o all_o the_o father_n convene_v at_o ephesus_n have_v confirm_v by_o their_o own_o subscription_n and_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o which_o have_v likewise_o be_v confirm_v and_o his_o request_n be_v that_o both_o these_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v and_o after_o a_o interlocution_n have_v be_v make_v concern_v these_o letter_n they_o be_v both_o recite_v part_v of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n run_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o cyrillus_n to_o the_o most_o pious_a nestorius_n my_n fellow-minister_n some_o person_n as_o i_o understand_v against_o reproach_n my_o reputation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o piety_n and_o that_o frequent_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v thus_o most_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o of_o the_o magistracy_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o peradventure_o they_o suppose_v that_o your_o ear_n be_v even_o delight_v with_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o and_o after_o some_o word_n the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n therefore_o have_v say_v etc._n that_o he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o nature_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o light_n that_o he_o by_o who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n descend_v be_v incarnate_a make_v man_n suffer_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n these_o expression_n and_o form_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o follow_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o proposition_n god_n the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v change_v be_v make_v flesh_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o whole_a man_n who_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o we_o say_v that_o rather_o that_o when_o the_o word_n have_v personal_o unite_v to_o himself_o the_o flesh_n enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n he_o be_v ineffable_o and_o incomprehensible_o make_v man_n and_o he_o have_v be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o according_a to_o will_v only_o or_o good_a pleasure_n nor_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o person_n only_o and_o that_o the_o nature_n be_v diverse_a vales._n which_o have_v come_v together_o into_o a_o true_a unity_n but_o that_o of_o both_o nature_n there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n not_o as_o if_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o union_n but_o

communion_n of_o severus_n come_v on_o let_v we_o add_v a_o certain_a passage_n father_n which_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o our_o father_n although_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o record_v in_o any_o history_n cosmas_n bishop_n of_o our_o epiphania_fw-la neighbour_n in_o the_o vicinage_n whereof_o run_v the_o river_n orontes_n and_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n a_o neighbour_a city_n be_v disturb_v at_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n sever_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o deposition_n to_o he_o whilst_o he_o sit_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n they_o deliver_v the_o libel_n to_o one_o aurelianus_n deacon_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o epiphania_fw-la who_o in_o regard_n he_o fear_v severus_n and_o dread_a the_o grandeur_n of_o so_o great_a a_o bishopric_n after_o his_o arrival_n at_o antioch_n clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o come_v to_o severus_n original_n jest_v and_o play_v the_o wanton_a and_o by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a seign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n in_o fine_n have_v let_v down_o the_o veil_n wherewith_o his_o head_n be_v cover_v as_o far_o as_o his_o breast_n he_o lament_v and_o by_o fetch_v deep_a sigh_n beseech_v assistance_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o supplicatory_a libel_n deliver_v a_o deposition_n to_o severus_n then_o go_v forth_o and_o without_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o person_n withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n which_o follow_v severus_n and_o by_o fly_a purchase_n his_o own_o safety_n before_o severus_n know_v what_o the_o content_n of_o the_o libel_n be_v but_o severus_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o libe●_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v contain_v therein_o nevertheless_o continue_v possess_v of_o his_o own_o see_v until_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n further_n when_o anastasius_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o severus_n for_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o mention_v of_o a_o act_n of_o anastasius_n which_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n he_o order_v asiaticus_n vales._n who_o bear_v the_o command_n of_o the_o militia_n in_o phoenicia_n libanensis_fw-la to_o eject_v cosmas_n and_o severianus_n out_o of_o their_o own_o see_v because_o they_o have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o deposition_n to_o severus_n after_o asiaticus_n be_v arrive_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o find_v many_o person_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n and_o that_o their_o city_n make_v a_o stout_a resistance_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n he_o give_v anastasius_n a_o account_n that_o those_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o see_v without_o bloodshed_n so_o much_o of_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n therefore_o be_v there_o in_o anastasius_n that_o he_o write_v express_o to_o asiaticus_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a vales._n effect_n any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o splendid_a if_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v spill_v in_o this_o posture_n therefore_o be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o during_o the_o empire_n of_o anastasius_n who_o some_o person_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o have_v expunge_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a table_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n even_o whilst_o live_v he_o be_v anathematise_v chap._n xxxv_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jsaurian_a tyrant_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n we_o have_v make_v 1._o before_o if_o to_o this_o history_n we_o annex_v some_o other_o transaction_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v vales._n which_o have_v happen_v during_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n longinus_n zeno_n kinsman_n be_v arrive_v in_o that_o country_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o have_v be_v show_v 29._o before_o on_o engage_v in_o a_o open_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o great_a force_n have_v be_v raise_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o among_o which_o be_v conon_n heretofore_o bishop_n at_o apamia_n a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o isaurian_a bear_v arm_n under_o the_o isaurian_o at_o length_n the_o war_n be_v terminate_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o isaurian_o who_o fight_v under_o longinus_n be_v all_o cut_v off_o to_o one_o man_n but_o the_o head_n of_o longinus_n and_o vales._n theodorus_n be_v send_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n by_o johannes_n scytha_n which_o head_n the_o emperor_n order_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o pole_n carry_v about_o and_o hang_v up_o in_o that_o suburb_n term_v sycae_n situate_v over_o against_o constantinople_n a_o grateful_a spectacle_n to_o the_o byzantine_n because_o of_o those_o mischief_n they_o have_v suffer_v from_o zeno_n and_o the_o isaurian_o moreover_o the_o other_o longinus_n surname_v selinuntius_fw-la the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o that_o tyrannic_a faction_n and_o together_o with_o he_o indes_n be_v take_v and_o send_v alive_a to_o anastasius_n by_o johannes_n surname_v gibbus_fw-la wherewith_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o byzantine_n be_v high_o please_v in_o regard_n longinus_n and_o indes_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o triumph_n lead_v through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o through_o the_o cirque_fw-la carry_v chain_n make_v of_o iron_n which_o be_v put_v round_o their_o neck_n and_o about_o their_o hand_n from_o that_o time_n those_o donative_n heretofore_o term_v vales._n the_o isaurica_n begin_v to_o be_v pay_v into_o the_o imperial_a treasury_n now_o that_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o gold_n pay_v every_o year_n to_o the_o barbarian_n amount_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v the_o tent_n saracen_n that_o they_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o roman_n those_o barbarian_n also_o term_v scenitae_n not_o without_o damage_n to_o themselves_o become_v petulant_a and_o insult_v over_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o ruin_v the_o etc._n province_n mesopotamia_n vales._n both_o the_o phoenice_n and_o palestine_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o severe_a overthrow_n from_o the_o military_a commander_n in_o each_o province_n at_o last_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n that_o whole_a nation_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o roman_n chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o siege_n of_o amida_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n daras_n moreover_o the_o persian_n then_o subject_a to_o their_o king_n cavade_v break_v the_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v leave_v their_o native_a soil_n in_o the_o first_o place_n invade_v armenia_n and_o take_v the_o small_a town_n name_v theodosiopolis_n after_o which_o they_o march_v to_o vales._n amida_n a_o well-fortified_n city_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o they_o lay_v siege_n to_o and_o take_v but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o vast_a labour_n rebuilt_a it_o but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o will_v read_v a_o accurate_a narrative_n of_o all_o these_o transaction_n let_v he_o consult_v eustathius_n who_o with_o much_o acuteness_n great_a labour_n and_o a_o singular_a elegancy_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o these_o affair_n which_o historian_n have_v bring_v down_o his_o history_n to_o these_o very_a time_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o leave_v off_o write_v at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o anastasius_n empire_n after_o this_o war_n be_v end_v anastasius_n make_v daras_n a_o place_n of_o mesopotamia_n situate_v in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n pale_a and_o be_v the_o boundarie_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o persian_a empire_n a_o city_n from_o its_o be_v a_o field_n which_o he_o fortify_v with_o a_o strong_a wall_n and_o adorn_v with_o various_a and_o those_o splended_a building_n to_o wit_n church_n and_o other_o sacred_a house_n and_o with_o royal_a porticus_n public_a bath_n and_o other_o work_v of_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n do_v usual_o boast_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o person_n that_o this_o place_n get_v the_o name_n of_o daras_n because_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a son_n to_o philip_n have_v total_o vanquish_v darius_n there_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o long_a wall_n the_o same_o emperor_n perfect_v a_o vast_a work_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v vales._n which_o be_v usual_o term_v the_o long_a wall_n situate_v in_o a_o very_a convenient_a place_n of_o thracia_n this_o wall_n be_v distant_a from_o constantinople_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o furlong_n it_o embrace_v both_o the_o sea_n an_o run_v out_o like_o a_o straight_a to_o the_o length_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n it_o make_v the_o imperial_a city_n from_o be_v a_o island_n peninsula_n almost_o a_o island_n and_o afford_v a_o most_o convenient_a and_o safe_a passage_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sail_v from_o that_o place_n term_v pontus_n to_o

the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o the_o vandal_n have_v make_v their_o removal_n and_o be_v go_v it_o be_v report_v that_o cabaones_n he_o say_v this_o also_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o christian_n worship_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v on_o those_o who_o injure_v his_o deity_n and_o will_v defend_v his_o worshipper_n the_o spy_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o carthage_n continue_v there_o and_o behold_v veiw_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o vandal_n but_o when_o their_o army_n have_v begin_v their_o expedition_n towards_o tripoli_n spy_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o mean_a garb_n and_o follow_v they_o the_o vandal_n on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o their_o march_n make_v stable_n of_o the_o christian_n oratory_n into_o which_o they_o bring_v their_o horse_n and_o their_o other_o beast_n omit_v the_o perform_v no_o sort_n of_o contumely_n whatever_o also_o they_o themselves_o practise_v intemperance_n their_o usual_a unruliness_n cuff_v those_o christian_a priest_n minister_n who_o they_o can_v take_v tear_v their_o back_n with_o many_o stripe_n and_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o but_o cabaones_n spy_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o vandal_n have_v remove_v from_o those_o place_n perform_v what_o they_o have_v be_v order_v to_o do_v for_o they_o cleanse_v the_o church_n immediate_o with_o great_a care_n carry_v away_o the_o dung_n and_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v irreligious_o put_v therein_o light_v all_o the_o candle_n pay_v the_o high_a reverence_n imaginable_a to_o the_o priest_n minister_n and_o be_v indulgent_a to_o they_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n of_o kindness_n and_o beneficence_n then_o they_o distribute_v money_n among_o the_o indigent_a who_o sit_v about_o those_o sacred_a house_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o follow_v the_o army_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o the_o vandal_n from_o this_o very_a time_n throughout_o their_o whole_a expedition_n commit_v such_o impious_a fact_n as_o these_o but_o the_o spy_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o apply_v remedy_n thereto_o but_o when_o the_o vandal_n draw_v near_o towards_o the_o moor_n the_o spy_n hasten_v and_o tell_v cabaones_n as_o well_o what_o the_o vandal_n as_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o the_o enemy_n approach_v cabaones_n hear_v this_o put_v his_o army_n into_o a_o posture_n fit_a to_o engage_v most_o of_o the_o vandal_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v destroy_v many_o of_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o moor_n and_o very_o few_o of_o that_o army_n return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n this_o overthrow_n thrasamundus_n suffer_v from_o the_o moor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o he_o end_v his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n over_o the_o vandal_n chap._n xvi_o concern_v belisarius_n expedition_n against_o the_o vandal_n and_o their_o total_a overthrow_n the_o same_o procopius_n relate_v that_o justinian_n in_o compassion_n to_o those_o christian_n who_o suffer_v grievous_o there_o declare_v he_o will_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n but_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o johannes_n the_o praefectus_fw-la pr●torio_n he_o be_v divert_v from_o that_o design_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o admonish_v in_o a_o vales._n dream_n not_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o invasion_n for_o he_o be_v tell_v at_o in_o case_n he_o will_v give_v the_o christian_n assistance_n he_o shall_v ruin_v affair_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o vandal_n encourage_v by_o this_o dream_n vales._n have_v pass_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v belisarius_n to_o the_o carthaginian_a war_n about_o the_o summer_n solstice_n after_o the_o ship_n praetorian_a ship_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o shore_n which_o be_v before_o the_o palace_n and_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v make_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a and_o have_v put_v aboard_o the_o praetorian_a ship_n some_o of_o those_o soldier_n who_o he_o have_v baptize_v a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o have_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o some_o passage_n concern_v the_o martyr_n cyprianus_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o history_n his_o express_a word_n be_v these_o all_o the_o carthaginian_n have_v a_o high_a veneration_n for_o that_o holy_a person_n cyprianus_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n before_o without_o that_o city_n near_o the_o sea-shore_n and_o beside_o other_o religious_a respect_v by_o they_o pay_v to_o he_o they_o also_o celebrate_v a_o anniversary_n festival_n which_o they_o term_v cypriana_n and_o hence_o the_o mariner_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v that_o storm_n which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o mention_v by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o this_o festival_n because_o it_o usual_o rage_v at_o that_o very_a time_n whereon_o the_o african_n be_v accustom_v perpetual_o to_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hunericus_n the_o vandal_n take_v this_o church_n from_o the_o christian_n by_o force_n drive_v the_o priest_n out_o thence_o with_o great_a ignominy_n and_o afterward_o repair_v alter_v it_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o african_n be_v vex_v and_o high_o displease_v on_o account_n hereof_o they_o say_v that_o cyprianus_n appear_v and_o visit_v they_o frequent_o in_fw-ge their_o sleep_n and_o say_v to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o christian_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o he_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v be_v his_o own_o revenger_n which_o prediction_n be_v complete_v in_o the_o time_n of_o belisarius_n when_o carthage_n by_o the_o commander_n belisarius_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n vales._n after_o the_o ninety_o five_o year_n of_o its_o be_v lose_v when_o also_o the_o vandal_n be_v total_o vanquish_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v prefect_o drive_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o christian_n recover_v their_o own_o church_n according_a to_o the_o martyr_n cyprianus_n prediction_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o spoil_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o africa_n the_o same_o procopius_n have_v record_v this_o passage_n when_o belisarius_n say_v he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o vandal_n be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o the_o spoil_n the_o prisoner_n of_o war_n and_o gelimeres_n himself_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n a_o triumph_n be_v grant_v he_o at_o which_o time_n he_o lead_v through_o the_o cirque_fw-la all_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n among_o which_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a treasure_n for_o gizerichus_n have_v heretofore_o plunder_v the_o palace_n at_o rome_n as_o have_v before_o be_v relate_v by_o i_o at_o such_o time_n as_o eudoxia_n wife_n to_o valentinian_n emperor_n of_o the_o western_a roman_n have_v both_o lose_v her_o husband_n by_o maximus_n mean_n and_o also_o be_v injure_v as_o to_o her_o chastity_n have_v send_v for_o gizerichus_n promise_v she_o will_v betray_v the_o city_n t●●im_fw-mi at_o which_o time_n gizerichus_n burn_a ro●●_n and_o carry_v away_o eudoxia_n with_o her_o two_o daughter_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o vandal_n when_o also_o together_o with_o other_o treasure_n he_o make_v plunder_v of_o what_o ever_o titus_n son_n to_o vespasian_n have_v bring_v to_o rome_n after_o his_o conquest_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n solomon_n gift_n which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o gift_n justinian_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o in_o honour_n to_o christ_n our_o god_n whereby_o he_o exhibit_v a_o due_a honour_n to_o god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v before_o dedicate_v procopius_n say_v also_o that_o gelimeres_n lie_v then_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la over_o against_o the_o emperor_n throne_n whereon_o justinian_n sit_v and_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v utter_v this_o divine_a oracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n chap._n xviii_o concern_v those_o phoenician_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n moreover_o the_o same_n procopius_n relate_v another_o thing_n never_o mention_v by_o any_o author_n before_o he_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a wonder_n and_o transcend_v almost_o all_o belief_n he_o relate_v therefore_o that_o the_o moor_n a_o nation_n of_o the_o african_n remove_v out_o of_o palestine_n and_o take_v up_o their_o habitation_n in_o africa_n and_o that_o they_o be_v those_o people_n who_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gergeshites_n and_o jebusite_n and_o those_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v vanquish_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n and_o he_o

suppose_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v way_n unquestionable_o true_a from_o a_o certain_a inscription_n cut_v in_o phoenician_n letter_n which_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o read_v this_o inscription_n he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v near_o a_o fountain_n where_o two_o column_n of_o white_a marble_n be_v erect_v on_o which_o these_o word_n be_v cut_v we_o be_v they_o who_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o that_o thief_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o transaction_n africa_n be_v again_o reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o pay_v in_o the_o annual_a tribute_n as_o it_o have_v usual_o do_v before_o it_o be_v moreover_o report_v that_o justinian_n repair_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o city_n in_o africa_n some_o whereof_o be_v whole_o ruin_v and_o other_o as_o to_o their_o great_a part_n and_o that_o he_o make_v they_o most_o transcendent_o more_o magnificent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o beautify_v they_o with_o a_o eximious_a splendidness_n with_o ornament_n and_o with_o structure_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o wall_n also_o and_o with_o other_o vast_a edifice_n wherewith_o city_n be_v both_o usual_o adorn_v and_o also_o whereinis_fw-la the_o deity_n be_v appease_v with_o plenty_n of_o water_n likewise_o as_o well_o for_o use_v as_o ornament_n some_o of_o which_o water_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o they_o by_o he_o the_o city_n have_v not_o have_v they_o before_o and_o other_o he_o reduce_v to_o their_o ancient_a course_n and_o order_n chap._n xix_o concern_v theuderichus_fw-la theodoricus_n the_o goth_n and_o what_o happen_v at_o rome_n under_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v again_o reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n after_o vitiges_n have_v flee_v out_o of_o that_o city_n i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o affair_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o italy_n and_o these_o procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n ralate_v till_o his_o own_o time_n after_o theodoricus_n as_o it_o have_v 27._o already_o be_v declare_v by_o i_o have_v take_v rome_n have_v whole_o vanquish_v odoacer_n who_o tyrannize_v therein_o and_o have_v govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v amalasuntha_n who_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n undertake_v the_o gardianship_n tutelage_n of_o athalaricus_n atalarichus_n son_n to_o they_o both_o and_o govern_v the_o empire_n she_o gravity_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o masculine_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n she_o manage_v affair_n this_o woman_n first_o incite_v justinian_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o gothick_n war_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o in_o regard_n a_o plot_n be_v frame_v against_o she_o further_o when_o atalarichus_n have_v end_v his_o life_n which_o he_o do_v whilst_o very_a young_a theudatus_fw-la theodatus_fw-la kinsman_n to_o theodoricus_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n who_o when_o justinian_n have_v send_v belisarius_n into_o the_o western_a part_n relinquish_v his_o government_n for_o be_v a_o person_n addict_v rather_o to_o book_n and_o study_n he_o be_v whole_o unexperienced_a in_o military_a affair_n vitiges_n a_o most_o warlike_a person_n be_v in_o the_o interim_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o western_a force_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o procopius_n we_o may_v extract_v this_o also_o that_o when_o belisarius_n arrive_v in_o italy_n vitiges_n leave_v rome_n and_o that_o belisarius_n with_o his_o army_n about_o he_o make_v his_o approach_n to_o rome_n who_o the_o roman_n receive_v most_o willing_o and_o open_v their_o gate_n to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v chief_o effect_v by_o silverius_n then_o pontif_n of_o that_o city_n who_o on_o this_o account_n have_v send_v fidelis_n a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v assessour_n to_o atalarichus_n thus_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o belisarius_n without_o a_o engagement_n and_o rome_n be_v again_o bring_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n after_z the_o space_n of_o sixty_o year_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o month_n apellaeus_n which_o the_o latin_n term_v december_n when_o justinian_n be_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o same_o procopius_n relate_v also_o that_o when_o the_o goth_n besiege_v rome_n belisarius_n have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o silverius_n pontif_n of_o that_o city_n will_v betray_v it_o †_o condemn_a he_o to_o greece_n a_o deportation_n into_o achaia_n and_o make_v vigilius_n pontif_n in_o his_o stead_n chap._n xx._n how_o those_o people_n term_v the_o eruli_n turn_v christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n about_o these_o very_a time_n as_o the_o same_o procopius_n relate_v the_o vales._n eruli_n who_o long_o before_o have_v pass_v the_o river_n danube_n at_o such_o time_n as_o anastasius_n govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v kind_o receive_v by_o justinian_n who_o enrich_v they_o with_o great_a wealth_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n turn_v all_o christian_n and_o change_v their_o pristine_a way_n of_o live_v for_o a_o more_o civilise_a and_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n chap._n xxi_o that_o belisarius_n recover_v the_o city_n rome_n which_o have_v be_v again_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n after_o this_o procopius_n set_v forth_o belisarius_n return_n to_o constantinople_n and_o how_o he_o carry_v vitiges_n along_o with_o he_o together_o with_o the_o spoil_n take_v out_o of_o rome_n also_o totila_n seizure_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o how_o rome_n be_v again_o reduce_v under_o the_o goth_n dominion_n and_o that_o belisarius_n arrive_v the_o second_o time_n in_o italy_n recover_v rome_n again_o and_o how_o when_o the_o persian_a war_n break_v out_o belisarius_n be_v again_o send_v for_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n chap._n xxii_o that_o the_o abasgi_n turn_v christian_n also_o in_o those_o time_n the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o about_o these_o very_a time_n the_o abasgi_n become_v more_o civilise_a and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n send_v one_o of_o the_o eunuch_n belong_v to_o his_o court_n by_o descent_n a_o abasgian_a his_o name_n euphrata_n among_o the_o abasgians_n to_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o no_o one_o in_o that_o nation_n shall_v in_o future_a have_v his_o genital_n cut_v off_o with_o a_o iron_n nor_o that_o a_o force_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o nature_n for_o out_o of_o these_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o imperial_a bedchamber_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v who_o they_o usual_o term_v eunuch_n then_o also_o justinian_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o theotocos_fw-la among_o the_o abasgi_n and_o constitute_v priest_n among_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o forward_o the_o abasgi_n learned_a opinion_n the_n dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o great_a accuracy_n imaginable_a chap._n xxiii_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tanais_n also_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v in_o greece_n and_o achaia_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tanais_n those_o who_o dwell_v in_o this_o region_n term_v that_o stream_n which_o run_fw-la out_o of_o the_o lake_n maeotis_n until_o it_o fall_n into_o the_o euxine_a sea_n tanais_n earnest_o entreat_v justinian_n to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o they_o and_o that_o justinian_n vales._n bring_v their_o petition_n to_o effect_v and_o most_o willing_o send_v a_o prelate_n among_o they_o the_o same_o author_n with_o much_o elegancy_n record_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o goth_n make_v a_o irruption_n out_o of_o maeotis_n into_o the_o roman_n roman_a pale_a he_o declare_v also_o that_o there_o happen_v dreadful_a earthquake_n in_o greece_n boeotia_n and_o achaia_n and_o that_o the_o place_n about_o the_o crisaean_a bay_n be_v shake_v and_o that_o innumerable_a other_o town_n and_o city_n be_v total_o ruin_v that_o there_o happen_v likewise_o chasm_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o ground_n close_v and_o come_v together_o again_o but_o that_o in_o other_o those_o chasm_n continue_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v narses_n a_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o his_o piety_n procopius_n he_o relate_v likewise_o narses_n army_n expedition_n who_o be_v send_v into_o italy_n by_o justinian_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o conquer_a totila_n and_o after_o he_o teia_n and_o how_o rome_n be_v take_v the_o five_o time_n further_o those_o person_n who_o have_v a_o intimacy_n with_o narses_n do_v report_n version_n that_o he_o appease_v the_o deity_n with_o supplication_n and_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n pay_v so_o due_a a_o veneration_n thereto_o that_o even_o the_o virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la herself_o manifest_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o time_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o engage_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v

but_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o distemper_n arrive_v its_o chastisement_n be_v more_o light_a nor_o do_v this_o pestilence_n rage_v at_o any_o certain_a and_o set_v season_v of_o the_o year_n nor_o after_o it_o have_v rage_v do_v it_o in_o a_o like_a manner_n recede_v but_o it_o seize_v some_o place_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o winter_n other_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n vales._n other_o in_o summer_n again_o othersome_a during_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o autumn_n and_o in_o some_o city_n when_o it_o have_v touch_v some_o part_n it_o abstain_v from_o infect_v the_o other_o part_n thereof_o and_o you_o may_v frequent_o see_v in_o a_o city_n not_o infect_v some_o family_n utter_o destroy_v but_o in_o other_o place_n one_o or_o two_o family_n have_v be_v consume_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n in_o future_a continue_a untouched_a by_o the_o distemper_n but_o after_o a_o more_o accurate_a inspection_n into_o the_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o those_o family_n which_o have_v continue_v untouched_a be_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o only_a one_o which_o suffer_v by_o this_o distemper_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o city_n infect_v remove_v to_o any_o other_o place_n where_o this_o distemper_n rage_v not_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n seize_v with_o these_o disease_n who_o come_n out_o of_o infect_a city_n make_v their_o residence_n in_o city_n uninfected_a and_o these_o thing_n happen_v frequent_o both_o in_o city_n and_o in_o other_o place_n at_o the_o period_n of_o those_o cycle_n term_v the_o indiction_n but_o most_o especial_o vales._n on_o the_o 2_o d_o year_n year_n of_o each_o indiction_n almost_o a_o total_a destruction_n befall_v man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o myself_o who_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o i_o think_v good_a to_o interweave_v into_o this_o history_n what_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o myself_o by_o a_o fit_a insertion_n of_o what_o be_v congruous_a at_o place_n opportune_a and_o convenient_a i_o myself_o i_o say_v who_o grammer-master_n as_o yet_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o a_o grammer-master_n be_v seize_v with_o those_o term_v the_o groin_n bubo_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o pestilential_a distemper_n and_o in_o those_o sickness_n which_o rage_v at_o several_a time_n i_o lose_v many_o of_o my_o child_n my_o wife_n and_o several_a other_o of_o my_o relation_n vales._n my_o servant_n also_o and_o very_o many_o of_o those_o who_o look_v after_o and_o till_v my_o ground_n the_o circle_n of_o the_o indiction_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v i_o among_o themselves_o at_o what_o time_n therefore_o i_o do_v write_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o vales._n fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n vales._n within_o these_o two_o last_o year_n when_o this_o distemper_n have_v rage_v at_o antioch_n now_o the_o four_o time_n for_o the_o vales._n four_o cycle_n of_o the_o indiction_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o calamitous_a disease_n beside_o the_o person_n foremention_v i_o lose_v my_o daughter_n and_o my_o grandchild_n bear_v of_o she_o further_o this_o distemper_n disease_n consist_v of_o a_o complication_n of_o disease_n for_o in_o some_o it_o begin_v from_o the_o head_n and_o have_v make_v the_o eye_n bloody_a and_o tumify_v the_o face_n it_o descend_v into_o the_o throat_n and_o send_v the_o person_n seize_v with_o it_o from_o among_o man_n in_o other_o there_o happen_v a_o lask_n looseness_n of_o the_o belly_n in_o othersome_a arise_v bubo_n and_o thence_o happen_v very_o high_a fever_n and_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n they_o die_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o ●ound_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v afflict_v with_o no_o distemper_n other_o become_v distract_v and_o mad_a and_o so_o end_v their_o life_n carbuncle_n also_o break_v out_o of_o the_o body_n destroy_v many_o man_n some_o person_n have_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o be_v seize_v with_o this_o distemper_n and_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n afterward_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o again_o and_o die_v the_o way_n likewise_o of_o contract_v this_o distemper_n be_v different_a and_o manifold_a and_o such_o as_o be_v account_n unaccountable_a for_o some_o die_v mere_o by_o converse_v and_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n other_o by_o a_o touch_n only_o othersome_a by_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n again_o other_o contract_a the_o infection_n in_o the_o forum_n some_o have_v fie_v out_o of_o infect_a city_n continue_v uninfected_a themselves_o but_o impart_v the_o disease_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o infect_v other_o contract_v no_o distemper_n at_o all_o although_o they_o have_v live_v with_o many_o infect_a person_n and_o have_v touch_v not_o only_a person_n distemper_v but_o those_o likewise_o who_o be_v dead_a othersome_a although_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o because_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o child_n or_o family_n and_o on_o this_o account_n especial_o be_v continual_o conversant_a with_o the_o infect_a nevertheless_o as_o if_o the_o disease_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o their_o will_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a seize_v with_o it_o this_o pestilential_a distemper_n therefore_o have_v rage_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n as_o i_o have_v say_v till_o this_o present_a time_n have_v outdo_v all_o plague_n which_o ever_o happen_v before_o vales._n but_o philostratus_n admire_v because_o in_o his_o time_n a_o plague_n rage_v fifteen_o year_n now_o the_o event_n after_o this_o yet_o to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a in_o regard_n they_o proceed_v thither_o whither_o it_o shall_v seem_v well_o please_v to_o god_n who_o certain_o know_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o whither_o they_o tend_v but_o i_o will_v return_v to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o justinian_n transaction_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v insatiableness_n justinian_n insatiable_a avarice_n justinian_n be_v indeed_o a_o person_n of_o a_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o ●o_o ●●seemly_o extravagant_a a_o lover_n of_o what_o be_v another_o that_o for_o gold_n he_o sell_v his_o whole_a empire_n to_o those_o who_o govern_v the_o province_n to_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o to_o any_o person_n else_o who_o for_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o be_v desirous_a wont_a to_o frame_v plot_n against_o man_n beside_o praetext_n by_o patch_v calumny_n together_o he_o punish_v many_o and_o almost_o innumerable_a person_n who_o possession_n be_v great_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o whole_a estate_n further_o if_o a_o woman_n who_o get_v her_o livelihood_n by_o the_o prostitution_n of_o her_o body_n have_v uncleanness_n false_o object_v a_o familiarity_n or_o mixture_n against_o any_o one_o out_o of_o her_o desire_n to_o procure_v what_o he_o have_v immediate_o all_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v and_o make_v null_n and_o provide_v she_o have_v make_v justinian_n partaker_n of_o her_o absurd_a filthy_a gain_n she_o may_v remove_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o person_n calumniate_v to_o her_o own_o house_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v profuse_a in_o his_o expend_a money_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o erect_v many_o holy_a vales._n and_o magnificent_a church_n every_o where_o and_o other_o pious_a house_n for_o the_o take_a care_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a and_o of_o those_o disquiet_v with_o various_a disease_n and_o he_o allot_v vast_a revenue_n out_o of_o the_o income_n whereof_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v he_o likewise_o do_v infinite_a other_o pious_a act_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n provide_v the_o doer_n thereof_o perform_v those_o work_n with_o such_o good_n as_o be_v their_o own_o and_o offer_v their_o pure_a action_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v the_o great_a church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n further_o the_o same_o emperor_n erect_v not_o only_o many_o other_o church_n at_o constantinople_n of_o a_o graceful_a composure_n in_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o his_fw-la saint_n but_o he_o also_o build_v that_o great_a and_o incomparable_a work_n the_o like_v whereto_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o on_o record_n to_o wit_n church_n that_o most_o spacious_a church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n a_o structure_n beautiful_a and_o eminent_a and_o which_o exceed_v the_o possibilty_a of_o a_o description_n nevertheless_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a i_o will_v attempt_v to_o describe_v this_o church_n sanctuary_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o b._n tholus_n erect_v upon_o four_o arch_n raise_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o height_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o those_o who_o look_v steadfast_o from_o below_o to_o see_v the_o top_n of_o the_o arch._n

respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n passable_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o person_n impassable_a in_o the_o deity_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o one_o god_n the_o word_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o another_o who_o suffer_v but_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a and_o perfect_o make_v man_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o belong_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o likewise_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o account_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o man_n a_o man_n give_v not_o himself_o for_o we_o but_o god_n the_o word_n himself_o make_v man_n without_o any_o conversion_n receive_v undergo_v both_o a_o spontaneous_a passion_n and_o a_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o although_o therefore_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v also_o man_n and_o by_o our_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v man_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v also_o god_n whence_o whilst_o we_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v up_o compound_v of_o both_o nature_n the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n vales._n we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unition_n for_o he_o not_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n because_o be_v agreeable_o to_o we_o he_o be_v make_v man_n nor_o again_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v receive_v a_o likeness_n to_o we_o will_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v man_n for_o as_o he_o have_v continue_v god_n in_o the_o humanity_n so_o also_o tho_o exist_v in_o the_o eminency_n majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o nevertheless_o continue_v man_n time_n exist_v both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v one_o god_n and_o also_o man_n the_o emmanuel_n further_n whereas_o we_o confess_v he_o perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n of_o which_o two_o he_o be_v also_o make_v up_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d we_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o particular_a division_n or_o section_n upon_o his_o one_o compound_v hypostasis_fw-la but_o we_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o unition_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o divine_a but_o both_o nature_n vales._n be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v in_o the_o defini_fw-la tion_n and_o state_n manner_n of_o the_o proper_a nature_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o unition_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o person_n now_o the_o unition_n according_a to_o the_o person_n import_v that_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o a_o prae-existing_a man_n but_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy-glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n that_o from_o she_o he_o frame_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o proper_a person_n flesh_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n vales._n for_o he_o have_v a_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_n weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n his_o ineffable_a unition_n we_o right_o confess_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n and_o again_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v two_o introduce_v no_o manner_n of_o division_n for_o each_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n one_o son_n one_o person_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man._n but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v think_v or_o do_v think_v contrary_a hereto_o we_o anathematise_v and_o judge_v they_o estrange_v from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o true_a opinion_n dogmata_fw-la which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v assert_v we_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n yea_o rather_o we_o beseech_v you_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o place_v in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o royalty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n vales._n for_o the_o consent_n and_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n one_o glorification_n may_v be_v forth_o attribute_v to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o future_a no_o person_n may_v pretend_v to_o quarrel_v vales._n about_o the_o person_n or_o the_o syllable_n for_o the_o syllable_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o right_a faith_n and_o meaning_n that_o usage_n and_o state_n form_n which_o hitherto_o have_v obtain_v in_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n remain_v in_o all_o thing_n firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o all_o futurity_n to_o this_o edict_n all_o person_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v therein_o orthodoxly_a promulge_v but_o yet_o it_o reduce_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n member_n which_o have_v be_v rend_v insunder_o to_o a_o unity_n because_o the_o emperor_n in_o express_a word_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o for_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v so_o continue_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o ejection_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theopolis_n moreover_o justinus_n eject_v anastasius_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o theopolis_n object_v against_o he_o both_o the_o profuse_a expense_n of_o the_o sacred_a revenue_n which_o have_v be_v make_v say_v it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a and_o also_o charge_v he_o with_o himself_o reflect_v abusive_o on_o himself_o for_o when_o anastasius_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v fling_v away_o the_o sacred_a money_n in_o so_o lavish_a a_o manner_n he_o reply_v open_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o justinus_n that_o common_a pest._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n have_v therefore_o conceive_v a_o old_a grudge_n against_o anastasius_n because_o when_o he_o demand_v money_n of_o he_o vales._n at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n anastasius_n will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o moreover_o vales._n other_o matter_n be_v object_v against_o anastasius_n by_o some_o person_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v desirous_a of_o serve_v and_o promote_a the_o emperor_n design_n chap._n vi_o that_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o concern_v his_o disposition_n but_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n pelusiota_n who_o glory_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o poet_n expression_n be_v far_o spread_v this_o person_n from_o his_o young_a year_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o monastic_a conflict_n and_o have_v strive_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n chin._n even_o during_o his_o youthful_a age_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vales._n byzantii_n where_o he_o embrace_v a_o unfurnish_v monastic_a life_n afterward_o by_o the_o persuasion_n order_n of_o justinus_n he_o preside_v over_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinai_n also_o in_o which_o place_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n by_o undergo_a a_o siege_n from_o those_o arabian_n term_v scenitae_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o place_n a_o profound_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n patriarchate_o for_o understanding_n and_o virtue_n of_o mind_n vales._n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o most_o active_a in_o effect_n whatever_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o fear_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o yield_v or_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o make_v such_o magnificent_a contribution_n distribution_n of_o money_n and_o use_v such_o a_o bountifullness_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o man_n that_o whenever_o he_o go_v abroad_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o people_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v his_o usual_a attendant_n follow_v he_o and_o whatever_o person_n can_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o be_v vales._n go_v forth_o flock_v together_o vales._n the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o this_o

and_o burn_v they_o alive_a which_o sentence_n the_o people_n pronounce_v against_o they_o they_o likewise_o exclaim_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o eutychius_n their_o own_o patriarch_n as_o be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v murder_v eutychius_n and_o those_o person_n to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o cause_n have_v be_v commit_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o all_o place_n in_o quest_n of_o they_o have_v not_o providence_n the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o by_o degree_n appease_v the_o rage_n of_o so_o numerous_a a_o multitude_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o mischievous_a action_n be_v commit_v by_o their_o hand_n further_o anatolius_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n and_o his_o body_n have_v be_v tear_v by_o they_o be_v afterward_o fix_v to_o a_o cross._n but_o neither_o in_o this_o manner_n find_v he_o a_o end_n of_o his_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o wolf_n have_v drag_v his_o impure_a body_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n a_o thing_n never_o before_o see_v divide_v it_o for_o a_o prey_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a person_n among_o we_o who_o before_o these_o thing_n happen_v affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o sentence_n against_o anatolius_n and_o his_o accomplice_n shall_v be_v execute_v pronounce_v by_o the_o people_n and_o a_o illustrious_a vales._n curator_n of_o the_o imperial_a house_n who_o be_v a_o vigorous_a defender_n of_o anatolius_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v the_o theotocos_fw-la who_o say_v how_o long_o will_v he_o defend_v anatolius_n who_o have_v cast_v such_o great_a contumely_n both_o on_o herself_o and_o on_o her_o son_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o affair_n conclude_v chap._n xix_o concern_v mauricius_n generalship_n and_o concern_v his_o virtue_n but_o tiberius_n be_v now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n encircle_v with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n turn_v justinianus_n out_o of_o commission_n in_o regard_n he_o manage_v not_o the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n with_o the_o same_o fortunate_a success_n as_o former_o and_o vales._n he_o create_v mauricius_n magister_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la a_o person_n that_o derive_v his_o descent_n and_o name_n from_o the_o seniour_n rome_n but_o from_o his_o immediate_a parent_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o native_a of_o vales._n arabissus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o be_v a_o personage_n of_o great_a prudence_n and_o perspicacity_n every_o way_n accurate_a and_o immovable_a as_o to_o his_o diet_n and_o moral_n he_o be_v constant_a and_o most_o exact_a a_o perfect_a master_n over_o his_o appetite_n make_v use_n of_o those_o provision_n only_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o easy_o procure_v but_o avoid_v all_o other_o thing_n delight_v wherewith_o dissolute_a and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o please_v themselves_o he_o be_v not_o easy_a of_o access_n as_o to_o conference_n with_o vulgar_a the_o many_o nor_o give_v attention_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o person_n be_v sensible_a that_o the_o first_o produce_v contempt_n and_o the_o second_o open_v the_o way_n to_o flattery_n he_o permit_v very_o few_o visit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o himself_o vales._n nor_o those_o except_o concern_v affair_n of_o consequence_n but_o to_o matter_n superfluous_a he_o stop_v his_o ear_n not_o with_o wax_n according_a to_o the_o poet_n but_o with_o reason_n rather_o that_o so_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o best_a key_n of_o his_o ear_n which_o shall_v opportune_o both_o open_a and_o shut_v they_o in_o discourse_n he_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n himself_o clear_v himself_o of_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n and_o of_o sloth_n which_o vales._n dwell_v with_o she_o and_o be_v her_o vales._n comrade_n that_o his_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o wisdom_n and_o his_o slowness_n of_o action_n to_o security_n for_o courage_n and_o prudence_n ride_v on_o opportunity_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o horse_n and_o govern_v the_o rain_n according_a to_o what_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o republic_n might_n order_n and_o the_o remissness_n and_o vehemency_n intenseness_n of_o his_o very_a assault_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o certain_a measure_n order_n and_o proportion_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o accurate_o in_o the_o sequel_n for_o what_o and_o how_o eminent_a a_o person_n he_o be_v must_v be_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o empire_n which_o have_v make_v a_o more_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o this_o man_n and_o by_o have_v allow_v he_o a_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n have_v display_v his_o very_a inmost_a recess_n this_o mauricius_n therefore_o have_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o persian_a territory_n take_v from_o the_o persian_n their_o city_n and_o most_o convenient_a castle_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o spoil_n that_o the_o captive_n captive_n he_o have_v bring_v away_o out_o of_o persia_n vales._n people_a whole_a island_n city_n and_o country_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v be_v desert_v and_o land_n that_o before_o have_v be_v whole_o untilled_a be_v by_o they_o render_v fertile_a and_o out_o of_o they_o be_v raise_v numerous_a army_n which_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o valour_n wage_v war_n against_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o fine_a every_o family_n be_v fill_v with_o those_o that_o may_v perform_v servile_a office_n in_o regard_n slave_n can_v be_v procure_v at_o a_o most_o cheap_a rate_n chap._n xx._n how_o mauricius_n vanquish_v tamchosroes_n and_o adaarmanes_a general_n of_o the_o persian_n moreover_o he_o engage_v with_o the_o eminent_a of_o the_o persian_a commander_n to_o wit_n tamchosroes_n and_o adaarmanes_n who_o have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o roman_a pale_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n in_o what_o manner_n when_o and_o where_o this_o action_n be_v perform_v let_v other_o relate_v or_o perhaps_o we_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a thereof_o in_o another_o work_n for_o our_o present_a subject_n promise_v a_o account_n of_o far_o different_a affair_n nevertheless_o vales._n tamchosroes_n fall_v in_o that_o engagement_n not_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n but_o by_o the_o piety_n only_o of_o their_o commander_n in_o chief_a mauricius_n and_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n etc._n moreover_n adaarmanes_a fly_n with_o all_o imaginable_a haste_n have_v be_v severe_o worsted_n in_o that_o fight_n and_o lose_v many_o of_o his_o own_o force_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o alamundarus_n who_o command_v the_o scenitae_n saracen_n have_v act_v perfidious_o and_o refuse_v to_o pass_v the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o mauricius_n against_o those_o saracen_n who_o be_v in_o the_o persian_a army_n for_o the_o saracen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o other_o because_o of_o the_o fleetness_n of_o their_o horse_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v take_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v surround_v stop_v and_o they_o prevent_v the_o enemy_n in_o their_o retreat_n notwithstanding_o also_o vales._n theodorichus_fw-la who_o be_v commander_n of_o the_o scythian_a nation_n stand_v not_o even_o the_o first_o charge_n but_o flee_v together_o with_o the_o force_n about_o he_o chap._n xxi_o concern_v those_o sign_n which_o mauricius_n presignify_v mauricius_n be_v make_v emperor_n further_o there_o happen_v sign_n also_o show_v from_o heaven_n which_o foretell_v that_o mauricius_n shall_v be_v emperor_n for_o as_o he_o offer_v incense_v late_o at_o night_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o sacred_a house_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o undefiled_a virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la mary_n which_o by_o the_o antiochian_o be_v term_v justinian_n church_n the_o veil_n about_o the_o sacred_a table_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o so_o much_o that_o mauricius_n be_v strike_v with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n and_o very_o much_o dread_v that_o sight_n gregorius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n stand_v by_o mauricius_n tell_v he_o that_o that_o thing_n proceed_v instinct_n from_o god_n and_o portend_v the_o great_a and_o most_o eximious_a event_n to_o he_o christ_n our_o god_n appear_v likewise_o to_o he_o vales._n in_o the_o east_n request_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v he_o which_o vision_n apparent_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n for_o from_o who_o else_o can_v our_o saviour_n have_v request_v such_o thing_n save_v from_o a_o emperor_n and_o from_o one_o who_o be_v so_o pious_a a_o adorer_n of_o himself_o moreover_o his_o parent_n relate_v to_o i_o several_a other_o memorable_a passage_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v when_o i_o myself_o make_v enquiry_n of_o they_o concern_v these_o matter_n for_o his_o father_n affirm_v to_o i_o

therefore_o he_o render_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n even_o undisturbed_a and_o pacate_v and_o consecrate_v his_o whole_a family_n his_o wife_n namely_o and_o child_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o company_n which_o converse_v together_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o a_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n also_o who_o perform_v uninterrupted_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o deity_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n safety_n vales._n when_o as_o common_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a be_v permit_v to_o be_v mention_v chap._n xviii_o that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n constantius_n be_v the_o first_o augustus_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n further_o in_o recompense_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o reward_n from_o god_n attend_v he_o not_o long_o after_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o power_n empire_n for_o those_o maximian_n augusti_n who_o be_v his_o seniors_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o sudden_a change_n befall_v they_o vales._n on_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o siege_n demolishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o forward_o only_a constantius_n be_v declare_v the_o first_o and_o adorable_a chief_a augustus_n who_o at_o first_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o diadem_n of_o the_o caesar_n together_o with_o 471._o galerius_n and_o have_v obtain_v precedency_n but_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o egregious_a all_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o own_o worth_n in_o that_o digni●y_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o high_a honour_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v style_v the_o first_o augustus_n of_o those_o vales._n four_o afterward_o proclaim_v moreover_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o emperor_n in_o a_o numerous_a issue_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o great_a choir_n of_o child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n last_o after_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o mature_a old_a age_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v nature_n the_o common_a debt_n of_o nature_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o make_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n then_o do_v god_n again_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o performer_n of_o wonderful_a work_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n take_v care_n that_o constantine_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n in_o order_n to_o his_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n chap._n xix_o concern_v his_o son_n constantine_n who_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o palestine_n together_o with_o diocletian_a for_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o father_n colleague_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o that_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v vales._n and_o have_v new_o pass_v over_o his_o year_n of_o childhood_n and_o arrive_v at_o those_o of_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n at_o which_o age_n of_o his_o we_o ourselves_o see_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n in_o company_n with_o the_o senior_n augustus_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o stand_v and_o appear_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a person_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o see_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o even_o then_o give_v indication_n of_o a_o imperial_a height_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o to_o the_o beautiful_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o tallness_n of_o stature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o moreover_o he_o so_o far_o excel_v his_o equal_n in_o strength_n and_o courage_n that_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o for_o his_o bodily_a endowment_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o beautify_v his_o mind_n with_o modesty_n after_o that_o with_o polite_a literature_n and_o as_o well_o a_o innate_a prudence_n as_o a_o wisdom_n infuse_v from_o above_o vales._n adorn_v he_o in_o a_o most_o transcendent_a manner_n chap._n xx._n the_o departure_n of_o constantine_n to_o his_o father_n because_o of_o diocletian_n treacherous_a design_n against_o he_o further_o when_o the_o then_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v courageous_a strong_a and_o great_a and_o fill_v endue_v with_o a_o height_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v wound_v with_o vales._n fear_n and_o envy_n they_o watch_v therefore_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n wherein_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o may_v involve_v he_o in_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o for_o the_o treacherous_a design_n which_o have_v be_v once_o and_o twice_o frame_v against_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v he_o open_v away_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o fly_v and_o herein_o likewise_o he_o etc._n imitate_v the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n further_o god_n give_v he_o his_o assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n dispose_v affair_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n vales._n in_o order_n to_o his_o succeed_v he_o in_fw-la the_o empire_n chap._n xxi_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v avoid_v these_o treachery_n treacherous_a contrivance_n he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n to_o his_o father_n into_o who_o presence_n he_o come_v after_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o his_o arrival_n his_o father_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o die_v when_o therefore_o constantius_n behold_v his_o son_n present_a with_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o expect_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o cast_v his_o arm_n about_o he_o and_o affirm_v that_o that_o only_a grief_n which_o trouble_v he_o now_o ready_a to_o conclude_v his_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o his_o son_n be_v whole_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o now_o he_o account_v death_n to_o be_v better_o for_o he_o than_o immortality_n further_o when_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o vales._n have_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o like_o a_o choir_n surround_v he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o his_o palace_n lie_v on_o his_o royal_a bed_n after_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o empire_n administration_n of_o his_o empire_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o vales._n his_o elder_a son_n chap._n xxii_o how_o burial_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o army_n style_v salute_v constantine_n augustus_n nor_o do_v the_o state_n continue_v deprive_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o constantine_n be_v adorn_v with_o his_o father_n purple_a and_o proceed_v forth_o of_o his_o father_n house_n house_n give_v all_o man_n a_o demonstration_n that_o by_o a_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n continue_v as_o yet_o to_o reign_v in_o he_o his_o son_n then_o he_o lead_v out_o his_o father_n funeral_n accompany_v with_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n vales._n some_o of_o who_o go_v before_o other_o followed_z and_o with_o all_o the_o splendour_n imaginable_a celebrate_v the_o obsequy_n of_o that_o pious_a prince_n all_o person_n honour_v the_o thrice-blessed_n emperor_n with_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n and_o agree_v in_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a father_n and_o forthwith_o even_o at_o the_o first_o word_n they_o style_v salute_v the_o young_a prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n with_o fortunate_a acclamation_n which_o expression_n utter_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o ornament_n indeed_o to_o the_o dead_a emperor_n but_o they_o loud_o proclaim_v the_o son_n bless_v who_o be_v declare_v the_o successor_n to_o so_o great_a a_o father_n moreover_o all_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o a_o joy_n that_o be_v inexpressible_a because_o they_o have_v not_o during_o the_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o imperial_a decency_n providence_n and_o inspection_n thus_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n god_n give_v a_o demonstration_n to_o all_o person_n of_o our_o age_n that_o

by_o hunt_v out_o various_a calumny_n against_o they_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o furnish_v himself_o with_o any_o the_o least_o offence_n of_o they_o nor_o have_v any_o pretext_n wherewith_o he_o may_v blame_v these_o man_n he_o issue_v forth_o a_o law_n whereby_o he_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a communication_n confer_v one_o with_o another_o in_o any_o place_n what_o ever_o nor_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n of_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o to_o convene_v synod_n nor_o council_n or_o to_o consult_v about_o matter_n that_o be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a now_o this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v we_o for_o if_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n transgress_v that_o law_n of_o he_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o undergo_v punishment_n but_o if_o they_o pay_v a_o obedience_n to_o this_o his_o order_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v enervate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o more_o momentous_a debate_n controversy_n shall_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v compose_v and_o rectify_v than_o by_o synod_n and_o thus_o this_o tyrant_n high_o odious_a to_o god_n because_o he_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o contradict_v the_o pious_a emperor_n issue_v out_o such_o order_n as_o these_o in_fw-la reference_n to_o we_o christian_n for_o constantine_n call_v together_o god_n priest_n in_o vale_n honour_n to_o those_o consecrate_a person_n and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o mutual_a peace_n and_o concord_n but_o licinius_n attempt_v to_o abrogate_v whatever_o be_v well_o constitute_v endeavour_v to_o sunder_o disturb_v the_o harmonious_a agreement_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n lii_o the_o banishment_n and_o proscription_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o because_o constantine_n who_o be_v god_n friend_n vouchsafe_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n admission_n into_o his_o imperial_a palace_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n licinius_n who_o sentiment_n be_v quite_o contrary_a hereto_o vales._n drive_v all_o god_n worshipper_n who_o live_v under_o his_o dominion_n from_o his_o imperial_a palace_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n those_o person_n in_o his_o court_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o best-affected_n to_o he_o and_o such_o person_n as_o for_o their_o former_a brave_a action_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o honour_n and_o dignity_n they_o he_o order_v to_o serve_v other_o and_o to_o perform_v servile_a office_n and_o when_o he_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v some_o unhop't-for_a gain_n at_o last_o he_o threaten_v to_o punish_v those_o with_o death_n who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o salutary_a name_n of_o christian_n vales._n further_o whereas_o he_o himself_o possess_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v incontinent_a and_o lustful_a and_o commit_v infinite_a adultery_n and_o the_o most_o infamous_a act_n of_o obscenity_n argument_n it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n nature_n and_o thus_o from_o his_o own_o distemper_n he_o pass_v a_o ill_a judgement_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n chap._n liii_o licinius_n edict_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o men._n wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o second_o law_n wherein_o he_o give_v command_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n nor_o shall_v womankind_n frequent_v the_o venerable_a school_n of_o virtue_n last_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o deliver_v the_o divine_a precept_n of_o religion_n to_o woman_n but_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o woman_n but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n seem_v ridiculous_a to_o all_o person_n he_o invent_v another_o device_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o order_v that_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o open_a field_n affirm_v that_o the_o fresh_a air_n without_o the_o gate_n be_v far_o more_o commodious_a for_o crowd_n than_o the_o oratory_n situate_v within_o the_o city_n chap._n liv._o that_o he_o cashier_v from_o the_o militia_n those_o who_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o forbid_v that_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n shall_v have_v any_o nourishment_n give_v they_o but_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o even_o in_o this_o in_o future_a he_o go_v to_o work_v bare-faced_a as_o we_o say_v and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o vales._n civil_a milice_fw-la shall_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o b._n praesidial_a office_n unless_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n vales._n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o magistrate_n throughout_o every_o province_n be_v empty_v of_o pious_a and_o religious_a person_n and_o he_o himself_o who_o make_v this_o law_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o he_o have_v bereave_v himself_o of_o what_o need_v we_o christophorson_n beside_o these_o thing_n make_v mention_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o give_v order_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v show_v compassion_n to_o those_o afflict_a in_o prison_n by_o minister_a food_n to_o they_o nor_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v commiseration_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v with_o famine_n in_o their_o bond_n that_o be_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a man_n shall_v exist_v nor_o that_o those_o who_o by_o nature_n itself_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o compassion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o good_a indeed_o this_o be_v clear_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o unjust_a of_o law_n and_o far_o outdo_v the_o utmost_a freity_n of_o nature_n to_o which_o law_n there_o be_v a_o penalty_n also_o annex_v that_o they_o who_o show_v compassion_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o infliction_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o show_v it_o and_o that_o such_o as_o perform_v office_n of_o humanity_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n chap._n lv._o concern_v licinius_n improbity_n and_o avarice_n such_o be_v licinius_n constitution_n but_o what_o need_v we_o reckon_v up_o his_o innovation_n concern_v marriage_n or_o his_o new_a law_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v end_v their_o life_n whereby_o he_o presumptuous_o abrogate_a the_o ancient_a good_a and_o wise_o establish_v roman_n law_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o introduce_v certain_a barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a ordinance_n beside_o he_o find_v out_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o exaction_n towards_o his_o subject_n on_o which_o account_n he_o invent_v remeasuring_n new_a survey_v of_o land_n that_o he_o may_v compute_v a_o small_a field_n to_o be_v great_a in_o measure_n because_o of_o his_o insatiable_a desire_n after_o unequal_a exaction_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o enroll_v in_o his_o censuall_a table_n the_o name_n of_o countryman_n who_o be_v not_o alive_a but_o have_v be_v dead_a long_o before_o procure_v to_o himself_o from_o hence_o a_o filthy_a and_o ignominious_a gain_n for_o his_o sordidness_n have_v no_o measure_n nor_o be_v his_o unsatiableness_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o any_o limit_v wherefore_o when_o he_o have_v fill_v all_o his_o treasury_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o immense_a quantity_n of_o riches_n he_o sigh_v and_o lament_v his_o poverty_n his_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o plenty_n tantalus_n why_o shall_v i_o mention_v what_o punishment_n of_o exile_n he_o inflict_v on_o innocent_a person_n what_o proscription_n of_o good_n what_o imprisonment_n of_o man_n well-descended_n and_o of_o eminent_a quality_n who_o young_a wife_n he_o deliver_v to_o some_o impure_a slave_n that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o injurious_o vitiate_a how_o many_o marry_a woman_n virgin_n and_o young_a maid_n he_o himself_o attempt_v to_o force_v though_o his_o body_n be_v now_o render_v decrepit_a by_o age_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o thing_n in_o regard_n the_o exorbitancy_n of_o his_o last_o action_n have_v evince_v his_o former_a to_o be_v trivial_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o chap._n lvi_o that_o at_o length_n he_o undertake_v the_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o fine_a he_o proceed_v to_o that_o height_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o arm_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o account_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a adversary_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o enemy_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o great_a emperor_n on_o which_o account_n he_o sharpen_v his_o fury_n most_o especial_o against_o they_o have_v forsake_v vales._n the_o way_n of_o sober_a and_o right_a reason_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o memory_n of_o they_o who_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_n before_o he_o nor_o of_o those_o who_o destroyer_n and_o punisher_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v appoint_v because_o of_o

the_o height_n of_o those_o impiety_n at_o which_o they_o have_v arrive_v neither_o do_v he_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o then_o when_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o behold_v the_o vales._n chief_a author_n of_o our_o mischief_n whosoever_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o scourge_n send_v from_o heaven_n chap._n lvii_o that_o maximianus_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o a_o fistulous_a ulcer_n that_o breed_v worm_n write_v a_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o siege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v defile_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a and_o religious_a person_n a_o punishment_n send_v from_o god_n seize_v he_o which_o have_v make_v its_o beginning_n in_o his_o very_a flesh_n proceed_v even_o to_o his_o soul._n for_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o impostume_n arise_v upon_o he_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o privy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n after_o that_o a_o fistula_n in_o ano_fw-la and_o both_o these_o disease_n spread_v incurable_o and_o do_v eat_v into_o his_o inmost_a bowel_n from_o they_o breed_v a_o unspeakable_a multitude_n of_o worm_n and_o a_o most_o deadly_a noisome_a stench_n proceed_v therefrom_o for_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o flesh_n upon_o his_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o food_n he_o devour_v be_v grow_v to_o a_o immense_a fatness_n which_o be_v then_o putrify_v become_v it_o be_v say_v a_o intolerable_a and_o most_o horrid_a spectacle_n to_o those_o that_o approach_v he_o whilst_o therefore_o he_o be_v struggle_v under_o these_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n at_o length_n though_o late_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o villainy_n he_o have_v audacious_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n after_o which_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o god_n he_o stop_v the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o law_n and_o imperial_a edict_n order_n that_o their_o church_n shall_v with_o all_o expedition_n be_v build_v and_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n themselves_o shall_v perform_v their_o usual_a solemnity_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o chap._n lviii_o that_o maximinus_n be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n flee_v away_o in_o a_o servile_a habit_n and_o hide_v himself_o such_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o beginner_n of_o the_o persecution_n undergo_v but_o this_o licinius_n concern_v who_o we_o now_o speak_v who_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o experience_n have_v have_v a_o accurate_a knowledge_n thereof_o nevertheless_o on_o a_o sudden_a forget_v all_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o former_a vales._n nor_o the_o revenge_a judgement_n divine_a justice_n execute_v on_o the_o latter_a who_o because_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n imaginable_a to_o outdo_v the_o former_a in_o a_o combat_n of_o mischief_n as_o it_o be_v glory_v in_o his_o invention_n of_o new_a punishment_n against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o fire_n sword_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fastning_n with_o nail_n nor_o with_o the_o wild-beast_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o he_o himself_o contrive_v a_o certain_a new_a sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o by_o a_o law_n give_v order_n that_o those_o member_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v the_o light_n shall_v be_v destroy_v immediate_o therefore_o vast_a number_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o child_n and_o woman_n also_o have_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o the_o juncture_n of_o their_o foot_n render_v useless_a partly_o by_o iron_n and_o partly_o by_o searing-iron_n cautery_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o mine_n there_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o daily_a labour_n on_o which_o account_n the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o long_o after_o seize_v this_o person_n also_o at_o such_o time_n as_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o daemon_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n and_o confide_v in_o innumerable_a myriad_n of_o arm_a man_n he_o begin_v a_o engagement_n for_o be_v at_o that_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o divine_a hope_n assistance_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a habit_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a become_v he_o and_o have_v in_o a_o cowardly_a and_o most_o unmanly_a manner_n shroud_v himself_o in_o the_o common_a crowd_n invent_v purchase_v his_o own_o safety_n by_o flight_n after_o this_o he_o abscond_v in_o the_o field_n and_o country_n village_n clothe_v in_o a_o servile_a habit_n and_o suppose_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v himself_o conceal_v but_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o avoid_v the_o great_a eye_n providence_n of_o providence_n which_o inspect_v all_o thing_n for_o when_o he_o hope_v his_o life_n be_v now_o in_o safety_n be_v strike_v with_o god_n fiery_a dart_n he_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n consume_v by_o a_o blow_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o entire_a figure_n show_n of_o its_o pristine_a beauty_n vanish_v and_o only_o his_o parched_a bone_n turn_v into_o a_o perfect_a skeleton_n like_o some_o ghost_n be_v leave_v remain_v to_o he_o chap._n lix_n that_o maximine_n blind_v by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o disease_n write_v issue_v out_o a_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n further_o when_o this_o disease_n wherewith_o god_n have_v afflict_v he_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o acuteness_n and_o vehemency_n a._n his_o eye_n leap_v out_o and_o fall_v from_o their_o proper_a place_n leave_v he_o blind_a thus_o by_o a_o most_o just_a sentence_n he_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o against_o god_n martyr_n breathe_v nevertheless_o still_o after_o these_o so_o calamitous_a misery_n at_o length_n though_o late_o he_o also_o make_v a_o open_a confession_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o opposition_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o likewise_o compose_v a_o retractation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o former_a person_n have_v do_v and_o by_o law_n and_o edict_n in_o write_v confess_v his_o own_o error_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n attest_v that_o by_o experience_n itself_o he_o have_v find_v the_o christian_n god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n notwithstanding_o licinius_n know_v all_o this_o not_o by_o the_o information_n he_o receive_v from_o other_o but_o from_o the_o very_a fact_n themselves_o yet_o wrap_v up_o his_o mind_n within_o some_o thick_a darkness_n as_o it_o be_v he_o person_n resolve_v upon_o a_o performance_n of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n chap._n i._n licinius_n clandestine_v persecution_n and_o his_o murder_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o amasia_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o forementioned_a licinius_n plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o god_n impious_a and_o imitate_v their_o example_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n who_o ruin_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o impiety_n he_o have_v behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o rekindled_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n like_o some_o rage_a fire_n long_o since_o extinguish_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n of_o impiety_n to_o a_o great_a fierceness_n than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v moreover_o like_o some_o outrageous_a wildbeast_n or_o crooked_a serpent_n roll_v together_o about_o himself_o breathe_v forth_o rage_n and_o hostile_a menace_n against_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o commencè_fw-la a_o open_a war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n because_o of_o his_o fear_n of_o constantine_n but_o conceal_v the_o venom_n of_o his_o malice_n he_o contrive_v secret_a plot_n and_o those_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n only_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o province_n by_o calumny_n frame_v by_o his_o governor_n of_o province_n destroy_v the_o eminent_a and_o most_o approve_a among_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o murder_v they_o be_v new_a such_o as_o never_o be_v know_v before_o vales._n indeed_o the_o fact_n perpetrate_v at_o amasia_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n far_o exceed_v the_o most_o superlative_a cruelty_n chap._n ii_o the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o butchery_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o some_o of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o former_a siege_n demolishment_n of_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n from_o their_o vast_a height_n other_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o governor_n in_o their_o several_a district_n lest_o any_o one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o usual_o frequent_v they_o shall_v meet_v there_o or_o lest_o they_o vales._n may_v render_v a_o due_a worship_n to_o god_n for_o that_o person_n who_o issue_v out_o these_o order_n be_v of_o opinion_n

that_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v there_o for_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o entertain_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o his_o own_o impiety_n but_o he_o have_v persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o we_o do_v be_v in_o behalf_n of_o constantine_n and_o to_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o he_o now_o those_o president_n who_o be_v his_o flatterer_n and_o soothe_v he_o up_o be_v full_o persuade_v they_o shall_v do_v what_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o the_o impious_a tyrant_n subject_v the_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o capital_a punishment_n therefore_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a person_n be_v hale_v away_o and_o without_o any_o the_o least_o cause_n punish_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v murderer_n but_o some_o of_o they_o undergo_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o death_n have_v their_o body_n cut_v with_o a_o sword_n as_o butcher_n do_v meat_n into_o a_o great_a many_o piece_n and_o after_o this_o barbarous_a spectacle_n far_o more_o horrid_a than_o any_o tragical_a representation_n they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v make_v food_n for_o fish_n after_o this_o therefore_o person_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o fly_v again_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o little_a before_o and_o the_o field_n and_o solitude_n be_v again_o become_v the_o receptacle_n of_o god_n servant_n when_o the_o tyrant_n have_v succeed_v thus_o prosperous_o in_o these_o his_o attempt_n he_o afterward_o entertain_v thought_n of_o raise_v a_o general_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o have_v undoubted_o be_v master_n of_o his_o desire_n nor_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o obstacle_n which_o may_v in_o future_a have_v hinder_v he_o from_o effect_v it_o have_v not_o god_n the_o defender_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v what_o will_v have_v ensue_v cause_v his_o servant_n constantine_n to_o appear_v like_o some_o great_a light_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o most_o obscure_a night_n and_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v into_o these_o part_n chap._n iii_o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n be_v move_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o licinius_n make_v preparation_n to_o persecute_v they_o constantine_n who_o perceive_v that_o the_o account_n complaint_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o foresay_a proceed_n be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v endure_v muster_v up_o a_o soberness_n and_o prudence_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v mix_v a_o austerity_n of_o disposition_n with_o his_o own_o innate_a clemency_n hasten_v to_o the_o defence_n assistance_n of_o the_o oppress_a judge_v that_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a action_n when_o by_o the_o take_n off_o of_o one_o person_n the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v preserve_v for_o thus_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o vales._n much_o clemency_n and_o shall_v show_v compassion_n to_o he_o who_o deserve_v no_o pity_n it_o will_v not_o advantage_v he_o in_o the_o least_o for_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n desist_v from_o his_o practice_n of_o mischief_n but_o will_v rather_o increase_v his_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o his_o subject_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o safety_n in_o future_a remain_v to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v afflict_v by_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o without_o any_o dilatoriness_n resolve_v to_o stretch_v forth_o a_o salutary_a right_a hand_n to_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o bitter_a of_o calamity_n he_o make_v therefore_o a_o usual_a vast_a provision_n of_o military_a force_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n as_o well_o troop_n of_o horse_n as_o company_n of_o ●●ot_n be_v draw_v together_o but_o before_o they_o all_o be_v carry_v etc._n the_o insignia_fw-la of_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o forementioned_a standard_n chap._n iu._n that_o constantine_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o war_n with_o prayer_n but_o licinius_n with_o divination_n and_o prophecic_n and_o well_o know_v that_o if_o ever_o before_o he_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o prayer_n he_o carry_v god_n priest_n prelate_n along_o with_o he_o it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o these_o person_n etc._n like_o some_o good_a guard_n of_o his_o soul_n aught_o to_o be_v always_o present_a and_o conversant_a with_o he_o whereupon_o when_o he_o that_o head_v the_o tyranny_n be_v inform_v that_o constantine_n obtain_v victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a person_n be_v always_o present_a and_o conversant_a with_o he_o also_o that_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o salutary_a passion_n go_v before_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n he_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v deserve_o ridiculous_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n mock_v constantine_n and_o revile_v he_o with_o opprobrious_a expression_n vales._n but_o he_o himself_o get_v the_o diviner_n and_o soothsayer_n of_o the_o egyptian_n about_o he_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o impostor_n the_o sacrificer_n and_o prophet_n of_o such_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o go_n and_o when_o he_o have_v with_o sacrifice_n appease_v those_o vales._n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o end_n he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v of_o the_o war._n they_o make_v answer_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o vales._n without_o controversy_n he_o will_v be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o his_o enemy_n vales._n and_o shall_v get_v the_o better_a in_o the_o war_n the_o oracle_n every_o where_o promise_v he_o this_o in_o long_a and_o elegant_a verse_n moreover_o vales._n the_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n predict_v that_o success_n be_v portend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n aruspices_fw-la affirm_v the_o like_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o entrail_n elevate_v therefore_o by_o the_o fallacious_a promise_n of_o these_o person_n with_o great_a confidence_n he_o proceed_v forth_o vales._n to_o the_o camp_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o a_o engagement_n chap._n v._o what_o licinius_n speak_v concern_v idol_n and_o concern_v christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o grove_n but_o when_o he_o be_v just_a about_o begin_v war._n a_o fight_n he_o call_v together_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o protector_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o friend_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o high_a value_n into_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o by_o they_o be_v account_v sacred_a it_o be_v a_o well-watered_n and_o shady_a grove_n but_o in_o it_o be_v erect_v various_a statue_n carve_v out_o of_o stone_n of_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v go_n to_o who_o after_o he_o have_v edition_n light_v taper_n and_o offer_v the_o usual_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o make_v this_o speech_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o friend_n and_o vales._n fellow_n soldier_n these_o who_o we_o honour_n who_o adoration_n have_v be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o from_o our_o remote_a ancestor_n be_v our_o country_n go_n but_o he_o who_o lead_v the_o army_n oppose_v against_o we_o have_v violate_v the_o usage_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o forefather_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o their_o impious_a opinion_n who_o believe_v no_o god_n and_o have_v erroneous_o embrace_v a_o certain_a strange_a god_n procure_v from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o and_o with_o his_o most_o filthy_a sign_n vales._n disgrace_v his_o own_o army_n in_o who_o have_v put_v his_o confidence_n he_o come_v forth_o and_o take_v up_o arm_n not_o so_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o those_o very_a god_n who_o he_o have_v abuse_v this_o present_a time_n day_n therefore_o will_v evident_o show_v which_o of_o we_o two_o have_v err_v in_o opinion_n and_o will_v give_v a_o judgement_n concern_v those_o god_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o and_o of_o they_o honour_a by_o the_o other_o side_n for_o either_o it_o will_v declare_v we_o conqueror_n and_o so_o most_o just_o demonstrate_v our_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o true_a assistant_n or_o else_o if_o this_o one_o god_n of_o constantine_n who_o come_v from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o shall_v get_v the_o better_a of_o our_o god_n which_o be_v many_o and_o at_o vales._n present_a do_v exeeed_o in_o number_n no_o body_n in_o future_a will_v be_v in_o doubt_n which_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o worship_n but_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o more_o powerful_a god_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n and_o if_o this_o strange_a god_n who_o be_v vales._n now_o a_o ridicule_n to_o we_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o victor_n it_o will_v behoove_v we_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v he_o and_o to_o bid_v a_o long_a farewell_n to_o those_o to_o who_o we_o light_a taper_n in_o vain_a but_o if_o our_o god_n shall_v get_v

east_n be_v unite_v to_o they_o in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v adorn_v with_o whole_a one_o universal_a monarch_n as_o with_o one_o head_n the_o dominion_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o person_n at_o comprehend_v all_o man_n whatever_o and_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o the_o light_n of_o piety_n bestow_v joyful_a day_n on_o they_o who_o before_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n nor_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o remembrance_n of_o the_o past_a evil_n in_o regard_n all_o person_n every_o where_o adorn_v the_o conqueror_n with_o praise_n and_o profess_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a god_n his_o preserver_n thus_o our_o emperor_n embellish_v with_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n constantinus_n victor_n for_o he_o procure_v himself_o this_o vales._n most_o agreeable_a and_o proper_a surname_n and_o title_n on_o account_n of_o those_o victory_n grant_v he_o by_o god_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n receive_v the_o east_n and_o reduce_v under_o a_o subjection_n to_o himself_o the_o entire_a roman_a empire_n conjoin_v as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o publish_v to_o all_o man_n the_o dominion_n of_o one_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o possess_v of_o the_o sole_a dominion_n over_o the_o roman_a world_n govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n all_o fear_n of_o those_o mischief_n wherewith_o all_o man_n have_v be_v heretofore_o oppress_v be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o they_o who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v deject_v and_o sorrowful_a then_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o with_o smile_a countenance_n and_o cheerful_a eye_n in_o dance_n also_o and_o song_n they_o first_o of_o all_o glorify_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n son_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o victor_n augustus_n and_o his_o most_o modest_a and_o pious_a son_n the_o caesar_n with_o stop_v uninterrupted_a acclamation_n there_o be_v a_o oblivion_n of_o past_a affliction_n no_o remembrance_n of_o impiety_n but_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a good_n blessing_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o more_o in_o future_a chap._n xx._n how_o constantine_n make_v law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o confessor_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n full_a of_o clemency_n be_v then_o open_v publish_v among_o we_o also_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o among_o those_o who_o inhabit_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o law_n breathe_v forth_o piety_n towards_o god_n give_v various_a promise_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n in_o regard_n they_o bestow_v vales._n on_o the_o provincial_n throughout_o each_o province_n what_o be_v useful_a and_o of_o advantage_n to_o they_o and_o assign_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v congruous_a and_o convenient_a and_o first_o of_o all_o law_n they_o recall_v home_o those_o person_n who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n have_v be_v banish_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o compel_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n then_o they_o free_v from_o public_a function_n those_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v be_v curiales_fw-la adjudge_v to_o the_o curiae_fw-la and_o order_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n shall_v have_v they_o restore_v to_o they_o again_o beside_o they_o who_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n have_v give_v a_o signal_n proof_n of_o their_o fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v either_o condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n there_o to_o be_v torture_v with_o daily_a labour_n or_o adjudge_v to_o a_o deportation_n into_o the_o island_n or_o have_v be_v force_v vales._n to_o a_o slavery_n in_o the_o public_a work_n these_o person_n free_v on_o a_o sudden_a from_o all_o these_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n further_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o egregious_a resoluteness_n in_o retain_v their_o religion_n have_v be_v despoil_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o militia_n be_v recall_v from_o this_o ignominy_n by_o the_o emperor_n munificence_n who_o give_v they_o vales._n a_o free_a liberty_n of_o choice_n either_o of_o recover_v their_o proper_a office_n and_o of_o flourish_v in_o their_o pristine_a dignity_n or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o retire_a life_n of_o continue_v in_o future_a exempt_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o public_a function_n last_o whatever_o person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v reproach_v and_o disgrace_v have_v be_v condemn_v to_o a_o slavery_n in_o the_o book_n gynaecia_n they_o the_o emperor_n set_v at_o liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n chap._n xxi_o how_o he_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o martyr_n and_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o establishment_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v in_o write_a law_n concern_v such_o person_n as_o have_v undergo_v those_o suffering_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o good_n a_o most_o full_a and_o ample_a provision_n be_v make_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o god_n holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v end_v their_o life_n in_o their_o confession_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v by_o their_o near_a relative_n but_o if_o no_o relation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v find_v than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v their_o estate_n and_o the_o imperial_a letter_n of_o indulgence_n order_v that_o the_o good_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o transfer_v to_o other_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n either_o by_o a_o sale_n or_o by_o donation_n and_o which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o treasury_n shall_v be_v return_v back_o to_o their_o owner_n such_o be_v the_o favour_n which_o the_o emperor_n benignity_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o law_n transmit_v into_o all_o the_o province_n chap._n xxii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o refresh_v and_o cherish_v the_o people_n also_o vales._n but_o his_o imperial_a munificence_n bestow_v more_o and_o far_o great_a favour_n than_o these_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o province_n wherefore_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o our_o eastern_a country_n vales._n who_o have_v before_o this_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v style_v they_o happy_a because_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o blessing_n and_o who_o fervent_o pray_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v at_o length_n enjoy_v the_o like_a behold_v these_o thing_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n style_v doubt_v not_o of_o term_v themselves_o bless_v now_o and_o confess_v that_o some_o new_a miracle_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o age_n under_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v ever_o behold_v before_o so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o emperor_n namely_o have_v upon_o appear_v to_o mankind_n and_o these_o be_v their_o sentiment_n chap._n xxiii_o that_o he_o public_o proclaim_v god_n the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o concern_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o law_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o saviour_n have_v reduce_v all_o place_n under_o a_o subjection_n to_o himself_o he_o himself_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n who_o have_v bestow_v these_o blessing_n upon_o he_o and_o attest_v that_o god_n he_o not_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v as_o well_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o greek_a tongue_n and_o send_v throughout_o every_o province_n further_o the_o vales._n powerfullness_n of_o his_o language_n will_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o he_o who_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o his_o letter_n they_o be_v two_o the_o one_o direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o people_n in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n vales._n which_o latter_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v here_o both_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n may_v be_v record_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o consign_v to_o posterity_n and_o also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o relation_n may_v receive_v confirmation_n it_o be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n which_o be_v in_o our_o custody_n a_o subscription_n whereto_o in_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o band_n hand_n do_v like_o some_o seal_n ‡_o assert_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o narrative_n discourse_n chap._n xxiv_o constantine_n law_n concern_v piety_n towards_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n vales._n to_o the_o provincial_n of_o palestine_n among_o those_o who_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o deity_n be_v right_a

prophetess_n suffer_v she_o long_a hair_n to_o hang_v down_o neglect_v and_o the_o art_n of_o divination_n be_v banish_v lament_v that_o great_a evil_n among_o man_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o conclusion_n these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o chap._n li._n that_o constantine_n when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n hear_v that_o the_o just_a man_n be_v the_o christian_n from_o he_o that_o have_v write_v the_o edict_n concern_v the_o persecution_n i_o now_o upon_o appeal_v to_o thou_o most_o high_a god_n thou_o know_v that_o be_v then_o vales._n very_o young_a i_o hear_v how_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n hold_v the_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o person_n wretched_a true_o miserable_a error_n impose_v upon_o by_o the_o error_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o curiosity_n inquire_v of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o guard_n who_o those_o just_a man_n be_v thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o sacrificer_n about_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o christian_n the_o emperor_n vales._n have_v devour_v this_o answer_n like_o some_o honey_n unsheathe_v the_o sword_n invent_v prepare_v to_o punish_v crime_n against_o a_o unblamable_a sanctity_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o write_v edict_n of_o blood_n vales._n with_o bloody_a point_n of_o sword_n as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o order_v his_o judge_n to_o vales._n stretch_v that_o subtlety_n implant_v on_o they_o by_o nature_n to_o a_o invention_n of_o acuter_n punishment_n chap._n lii_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o torture_n and_o punishment_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o christian_n then_o you_o may_v i_o say_v you_o may_v have_v behold_v with_o how_o great_a a_o freedom_n and_o licence_n the_o piety_n venerable_a worshipper_n of_o god_n daily_o undergo_v the_o severe_a of_o contumely_n cause_v by_o a_o continuedness_n of_o cruelty_n for_o that_o modesty_n which_o even_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n ever_o affect_v with_o any_o injury_n stephens_n be_v make_v the_o easy_a sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o the_o contumely_n of_o their_o own_o enrage_a fellow-citizen_n what_o fire_n what_o manner_n of_o torment_n what_o sort_n of_o torture_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o upon_o every_o body_n and_o without_o distinction_n apply_v also_o to_o person_n of_o all_o age_n whatever_o doubtless_o at_o that_o time_n the_o earth_n weep_v the_o heaven_n within_o who_o circumference_n all_o thing_n be_v contain_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n lament_v also_o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o day_n itself_o be_v cloud_v by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o prodigy_n chap._n liii_o what_o reception_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o barbarian_n but_o why_o do_o i_o mention_v these_o thing_n on_o account_n hereof_o the_o barbarian_n do_v now_o boast_v who_o give_v reception_n to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o country_n that_o flee_v at_o that_o time_n and_o preserved_n treat_v the_o captive_n with_o all_o imaginable_a tenderness_n and_o humanity_n for_o they_o allow_v they_o not_o only_a safety_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o retain_v sanctimony_n their_o religious_a worship_n with_o security_n therefore_o the_o roman_n do_v now_o bear_v this_o perpetual_a brand_n of_o infamy_n which_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o barbarian_n fix_v upon_o they_o chap._n liv._o what_o manner_n of_o revenge_n overtake_v they_o who_o on_o account_n of_o the_o oracle_n raise_v a_o persecution_n but_o what_o need_v i_o in_o many_o word_n rehearse_v those_o lamentation_n and_o that_o common_a mourning_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n those_o author_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o impiety_n perish_v afterward_o by_o a_o most_o ignominious_a end_n and_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o acheron_n to_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o have_v be_v together_o involve_v in_o intestine_a war_n they_o leave_v no_o remain_n either_o of_o their_o name_n or_o stock_n which_o doubtless_o have_v never_o happen_v to_o they_o have_v not_o that_o impious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n have_v a_o false_a and_o deprave_a force_n chap._n lv._o constantine_n glorification_n of_o god_n and_o his_o confession_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o great_a most_o supreme_a god_n be_v mild_a and_o propitious_a to_o thy_o eastern_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o thy_o provincial_n wear_v out_o by_o a_o last_a calamity_n by_o i_o thy_o servant_n forth_o administer_v a_o remedy_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o ask_v of_o thou_o not_o without_o cause_n o_o thou_o lord_n of_o all_o holy_a god_n for_o by_o thy_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o perfect_v salutary_a affair_n every_o where_o carry_v before_o i_o thy_o sign_n i_o have_v lead_v on_o my_o victorious_a army_n and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o public_a necessity_n require_v follow_v those_o very_a ensign_n of_o thy_o power_n virtue_n i_o march_v out_o against_o the_o enemy_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v dedicate_v my_o mind_n to_o thou_o pure_o temper_v with_o love_n and_o fear_n for_o i_o love_v thy_o name_n with_o a_o sincerity_n but_o i_o have_v a_o awful_a fear_n for_o thy_o power_n which_o thou_o have_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o indication_n and_o have_v thereby_o render_v my_o faith_n firm_a i_o hasten_v therefore_o to_o put_v my_o shoulder_n may_v own_o shoulder_n i_o say_v to_o the_o work_n that_o i_o may_v re-edify_a thy_o most_o holy_a vales._n house_n which_o those_o detestable_a and_o most_o impious_a wretch_n have_v ruin_v by_o demolishment_n a_o wicked_a overthrow_n chap._n lvi_o how_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v christian_n but_o force_v no_o body_n i_o desire_v that_o thy_o people_n may_v live_v in_o repose_n and_o without_o tumult_n or_o disturbance_n for_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mortal_n may_v those_o involve_v in_o the_o error_n of_o gentilism_n with_o gladness_n partake_v of_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n and_o quiet_a with_o the_o believer_n for_o this_o reparation_n of_o mutual_a society_n vales._n will_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o true_a way_n let_v no_o person_n molest_v another_o vales._n let_v every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o his_o soul_n desire_v yet_o it_o behoove_v those_o who_o sentiment_n be_v true_a to_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v live_v holy_o and_o pure_o who_o thou_o call_v to_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o thy_o holy_a law_n but_o let_v those_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o have_v their_o temple_n of_o lie_n since_o they_o desire_v they_o we_o retain_v the_o most_o splendid_a house_n of_o thy_o truth_n meaning_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o according_a to_o nature_n we_o wish_v this_o likewise_o to_o they_o namely_o that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n they_o also_o may_v reap_v a_o delight_n of_o mind_n chap._n lvii_o he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n who_o by_o his_o son_n have_v enlighten_v those_o that_o be_v in_o error_n vales._n nor_o be_v our_o religion_n new_a or_o of_o a_o late_a date_n but_o from_o such_o time_n as_o we_o believe_v this_o beautiful_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v stand_v firm_o put_v together_o thou_o have_v institute_v this_o religion_n with_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o thy_o deity_n further_o mankind_n seduce_v by_o various_a error_n have_v stumble_v but_o lest_o this_o evil_n shall_v increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a thou_o by_o thy_o son_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o pure_a light_n and_o have_v put_v all_o man_n in_o mind_n thyself_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o thy_o deity_n chap._n lviii_o another_o glorification_n of_o god_n from_o his_o administration_n government_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o work_n give_v confirmation_n to_o these_o thing_n thy_o power_n make_v we_o innocent_a and_o faithful_a the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v their_o state_v and_o prescribe_v way_n road_n nor_o be_v the_o star_n move_v round_o the_o circuit_n axis_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o irregular_a manner_n the_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n recur_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n by_o thy_o word_n the_o firm_a station_n site_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o wind_n make_v its_o motion_n vales._n according_a to_o a_o set_a time_n also_o the_o current_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o water_n by_o proceed_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o restless_a flux_n the_o sea_n be_v contain_v within_o fix_v and_o immovable_a bound_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o ocean_n every_o such_o thing_n be_v frame_v for_o certain_a admirable_a and_o advantage_n great_a uses_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o thy_o will_n doubtless_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n and_o vales._n

and_o that_o the_o venerable_a assembly_n shall_v upon_o your_o account_n who_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o about_o thing_n so_o slight_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o by_o a_o impious_a variance_n these_o thing_n be_v poor_a and_o mean_a and_o do_v befit_v a_o childish_a ignorance_n rather_o than_o agree_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o priest_n and_o prudent_a man_n let_v we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n depart_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o great_a god_n the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o vales._n have_v reach_v forth_o a_o light_n common_a to_o all_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o who_o providence_n give_v we_o leave_v who_o be_v his_o servant_n successful_o to_o finish_v vales._n this_o our_o endeavour_n that_o by_o our_o exhortation_n diligence_n and_o earnest_a admonition_n we_o may_v reduce_v you_o to_o a_o communion_n of_o convention_n for_o in_o regard_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o your_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o your_o sentiment_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v one_o and_o whereas_o the_o vales._n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o each_o part_n of_o it_o enclose_v all_o in_o general_a in_o one_o consent_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n let_v not_o this_o thing_n which_o have_v raise_v a_o small_a contention_n between_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o whole_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o general_a by_o any_o mean_n make_v any_o separation_n and_o faction_n among_o you_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o to_o necessitate_v you_o to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n concern_v this_o foolish_a idle_a question_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o precious_a value_n of_o the_o convention_n may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a among_o you_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n may_v be_v retain_v although_o there_o be_v interchangeable_o among_o you_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o sentiment_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o least_o moment_n for_o we_o do_v not_o all_o will_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o we_o one_o disposition_n or_o opinion_n therefore_o concern_v the_o divine_a providence_n let_v there_o be_v among_o you_o one_o faith_n one_o understanding_n and_o one_o deity_n consent_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n but_o as_o for_o those_o slender_a and_o trivial_a question_n which_o with_o so_o much_o niceness_n you_o dispute_v of_o and_o make_v researche_n into_o among_o yourselves_o although_o therein_o you_o do_v do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a you_o shall_v confine_v they_o to_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o secret_a repository_n of_o your_o mind_n let_v therefore_o that_o eximious_a privilege_n of_o a_o common_a friendship_n and_o the_o faith_n belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o religious_a observance_n in_o reference_n to_o his_fw-la law_n remain_v among_o you_o firm_a and_o immovable_a return_v you_o to_o a_o mutual_a friendship_n and_o charity_n restore_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n their_o own_o embrace_n and_o be_v you_o yourselves_o have_v vales._n purify_v your_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v acquaint_v again_o and_o renew_v your_o familiarity_n with_o each_o other_o for_o friendship_n when_o it_o return_v to_o reconciliation_n again_o frequent_o become_v sweet_a and_o more_o please_a after_o the_o vales._n removal_n of_o the_o enmity_n chap._n lxxii_o that_o be_v high_o affect_v with_o grief_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o shed_v tear_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n he_o put_v off_o the_o journey_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v into_o the_o east_n restore_v therefore_o to_o we_o peaceable_a and_o serene_a day_n and_o night_n void_a of_o care_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o quiet_a life_n may_v in_o future_a be_v reserve_v for_o we_o also_o which_o if_o we_o it_o not_o obtain_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n groan_n and_o be_v whole_o surround_v with_o tear_n nor_o shall_v we_o finish_v the_o residue_n of_o our_o life_n without_o great_a disquietude_n for_o whilst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v our_o fellow-servant_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o by_o this_o unreasonable_a and_o pernicious_a contention_n one_o with_o another_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o in_o future_a to_o continue_v in_o a_o sedate_n temper_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o excessive_a grief_n on_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n here_o be_v attentive_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o when_o we_o late_o come_v to_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n we_o have_v resolve_v forthwith_o to_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n but_o whilst_o we_o be_v hasten_v unto_o you_o and_o vales._n by_o the_o great_a part_n be_v with_o you_o vales._n the_o news_n of_o this_o affair_n subvert_v quite_o alter_v our_o resolution_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v necessitate_v to_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o account_v even_o the_o report_n to_o be_v intolerable_a do_v you_o therefore_o in_o future_a by_o your_o unanimity_n open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o into_o the_o east_n which_o by_o your_o mutual_a contention_n you_o have_v stop_v up_o give_v we_o leave_v with_o joy_n speedy_o to_o see_v you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o praise_n we_o may_v attribute_v to_o god_n due_a thanks_o for_o the_o concord_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o person_n chap._n lxxiii_o that_o after_o this_o letter_n the_o disturbance_n about_o the_o question_n controversy_n continue_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o pious_a emperor_n by_o send_v his_o letter_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o that_o good_a man_n make_v use_v of_o his_o utmost_a diligence_n not_o only_o in_o carry_v the_o letter_n but_o in_o fulfil_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v send_v and_o he_o be_v every_o way_n a_o vales._n pious_a person_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o affair_n be_v great_a than_o to_o be_v accommodate_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o person_n at_o variance_n increase_v daily_o and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o mischief_n overran_a all_o the_o eastern_a province_n envy_n and_o the_o malicious_a devil_n vex_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n invent_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o destruction_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n chap._n i._n a_o comparison_n of_o constantine_n piety_n with_o the_o improbity_n of_o the_o persecutor_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a envy_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n raise_v up_o storm_n and_o intestine_a disturbance_n in_o it_o during_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n vales._n in_o the_o interim_n the_o emperor_n dear-to-god_n neglect_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o become_v he_o vales._n but_o do_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v audacious_o perpetrate_v a_o little_a before_o by_o tyrannic_a cruelty_n by_o that_o mean_n he_o be_v make_v superior_a to_o every_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o they_o alienate_v from_o his_o worship_n who_o true_o be_v god_n by_o various_a method_n of_o force_n compel_v all_o man_n to_o adore_v those_o who_o be_v not_o god_n but_o he_o evince_v they_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o in_o reality_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v god_n exhort_v all_o person_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a god_n beside_o they_o deride_v god_n christ_n with_o blasphemous_a expression_n but_o he_o vales._n assume_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o preservative_n that_o very_a thing_n against_o which_o those_o impious_a wretch_n with_o the_o great_a virulency_n apply_v belch_v forth_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o trophy_n of_o the_o salutary_a passion_n they_o persecute_v the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n he_o recall_v they_o all_o from_fw-la exile_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o dwelling_n they_o surround_v they_o with_o ignominy_n he_o make_v they_o honourable_a and_o happy_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o god_n worshipper_n and_o with_o the_o great_a injustice_n make_v sale_n of_o they_o he_o not_o only_o restore_v their_o good_n to_o they_o but_o likewise_o enrich_v they_o abundant_o with_o very_a many_o gift_n and_o benefaction_n they_o by_o write_v constitution_n vales._n publish_v calumny_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o churches_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o raise_v and_o advance_v those_o man_n to_o

all_o willingness_n receive_v this_o grace_n gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o true_o divine_a commandment_n vales._n for_o whatever_o be_v transact_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n wherefore_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v intimate_v to_o all_o our_o belove_a brethren_n those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v vales._n you_o ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o establish_v the_o forementioned_a rule_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a day_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o vales._n your_o love_n which_o i_o have_v long_o since_o be_v desirous_a of_o i_o may_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a festival_n with_o you_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o for_o all_o thing_n behold_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n total_o remove_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o vales._n our_o action_n endeavour_n whilst_o your_o faith_n peace_n and_o concord_n do_v every_o where_o flourish_n god_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n vales._n a_o copy_n of_o this_o very_a letter_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n transmit_v into_o every_o province_n whereby_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o give_v those_o that_o read_v it_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o of_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n chap._n xxi_o his_fw-la advice_n to_o the_o bishop_n now_o ready_a to_o go_v away_o concord_n that_o they_o will_v preserve_v unity_n further_o when_o the_o synod_n be_v about_o to_o be_v dissolve_v vales._n he_o make_v a_o valedictory_n speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o on_o a_o set_a day_n he_o call_v they_o all_o together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v he_o advise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o preserve_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o avoid_v pertinacious_a contention_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v envious_a if_o any_o bishop_n among_o they_o appear_v eminent_a and_o approve_a for_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n but_o shall_v account_v the_o virtue_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o common_a good_a that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a ought_v not_o to_o advance_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o they_o who_o be_v mean_a for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o give_v a_o judgement_n concern_v every_o one_o true_a virtue_n and_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o behoveable_a that_o the_o more_o eminent_a shall_v yield_v and_o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a with_o a_o indulgence_n and_o lenity_n especial_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n every_o way_n perfect_a wherefore_o that_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o grant_v one_o another_o pardon_n for_o small_a offence_n and_o to_o forgive_v and_o remit_v whatever_o have_v be_v commit_v through_o humane_a frailty_n vales._n have_v always_o a_o high_a regard_n to_o and_o honour_n for_o mutual_a concord_n lest_o whilst_o they_o raise_v sedition_n and_o faction_n one_o among_o another_o a_o occasion_n of_o derision_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o divine_a law_n vales._n of_o which_o person_n we_o must_v take_v the_o great_a care_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o regard_n they_o vales._n may_v easy_o be_v save_v if_o those_o thing_n perform_v among_o we_o can_v seem_v to_o they_o desirable_a and_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n vales._n and_o that_o they_o aught_o not_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o advantage_n arise_v from_o discourse_n do_v not_o profit_v all_o man_n for_o some_o rejoice_v that_o convenience_n be_v vales._n allow_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o maintenance_n other_o be_v wont_a to_o fly_v to_o patronage_n some_o love_n those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v have_v a_o kind_a reception_n and_o other_o be_v honour_v with_o gift_n be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o friendship_n but_o their_o number_n be_v small_a who_o be_v vales._n true_a lover_n of_o discourse_n and_o rare_a it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o friend_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o ought_v all_o to_o fit_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o all_o man_n and_o like_o a_o physician_n administer_v to_o each_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o save_a doctrine_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n these_o be_v the_o admonition_n give_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o in_o the_o close_a he_o add_v that_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n they_o will_v put_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o he_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n take_v leave_n of_o they_o he_o permit_v they_o all_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n they_o therefore_o go_v home_o with_o all_o the_o cheerfulness_n imaginable_a and_o in_o future_a one_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n prevail_v among_o all_o man_n in_o regard_n those_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v disunite_v close_v again_o in_o one_o body_n as_o '_o it_o be_v chap._n xxii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o send_v to_o some_o and_o write_v to_o other_o and_o concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o money_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o rejoice_v at_o this_o church_n great_a success_n by_o his_o letter_n impart_v most_o plentiful_a and_o please_a fruit_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n moreover_o he_o order_v liberal_a distribution_n of_o money_n to_o be_v make_v among_o all_o the_o people_n as_o well_o those_o in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o in_o the_o city_n in_o this_o manner_n honour_v the_o public_a festival_n celebrate_a on_o account_n of_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o he_o write_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o exhort_v they_o peace_n to_o peace_n but_o when_o all_o other_o person_n be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o among_o the_o egyptian_n only_o the_o mutual_a contention_n be_v fierce_a and_o implacable_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v again_o disturb_v the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o they_o excite_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v for_o he_o cherish_v treat_v they_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n imaginable_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v father_n or_o rather_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n and_o do_v again_o with_o great_a patience_n mediate_v between_o they_o and_o honour_v they_o with_o gift_n again_o and_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o determination_n by_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v studious_a to_o preserve_v concord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o distract_v nor_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v into_o their_o consideration_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n suggest_v to_o they_o by_o writing_n a_o peculiar_a letter_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o he_o frequent_o write_v pious_o pious_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n moreover_o he_o write_v infinite_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o these_o and_o pen_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o letter_n partly_o sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o other_o he_o address_v himself_o by_o letter_n even_o to_o the_o multitude_n populacy_n themselves_o in_o which_o letter_n this_o thrice_o bless_a person_n style_v the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n and_o his_o own_o fellow-servant_n but_o we_o will_v at_o another_o time_n get_v leisure_n vales._n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o sanction_n in_o a_o peculiar_a volume_n to_o the_o end_n the_o body_n series_n of_o this_o our_o history_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v at_o present_a chap._n xxv_o that_o he_o order_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n these_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n perform_v this_o pious_a emperor_n effect_v vales._n another_o vast_a work_n high_o memorable_a in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o palestinian_o but_o what_o be_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o render_v that_o most_o bless_a place_n of_o the_o salutary_a resurrection_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n illustrious_a and_o venerable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n he_o give_v order_n therefore_o that_o a_o oratory_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v erect_v there_o which_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n but_o have_v his_o mind_n incite_v thereto_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o impious_a have_v cover_v our_o lord_n sepulchre_n with_o rubbish_n and_o idol_n for_o impious_a man_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o daemon_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o

such_o man_n have_v heretofore_o make_v it_o their_o business_n whole_o to_o involve_v that_o admirable_a monument_n of_o immortality_n in_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n that_o monument_n i_o say_v to_o which_o a_o angel_n shine_v with_o light_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o their_o mind_n who_o be_v real_o stony_a and_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o live_a christ_n as_o yet_o lay_v among_o the_o dead_a which_o angel_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o remove_v the_o stone_n of_o infidelity_n from_o vales._n their_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v assert_v a_o opinion_n concern_v his_o life_n who_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o they_o this_o salutary_a cave_n therefore_o some_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n take_v a_o resolution_n whole_o to_o render_v invisible_a be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v conceal_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o have_v by_o much_o labour_n bring_v together_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o earth_n vales._n from_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o can_v get_v it_o and_o heap_v it_o up_o they_o cover_v fill_v that_o whole_a place_n and_o after_o this_o they_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o height_n and_o pave_v it_o with_o stone_n under_o which_o great_a heap_n of_o earth_n they_o hide_v the_o divine_a cave_n which_o be_v below_o then_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o upon_o this_o heap_n of_o earth_n they_o prepare_v a_o true_o horrid_a sepulchre_n of_o soul_n erect_v a_o dark_a cavern_n of_o dead_a idol_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o lascivious_a daemon_n who_o they_o term_v venus_n in_o which_o place_n they_o vales._n offer_v abominable_a oblation_n upon_o impure_a and_o execrable_a altar_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v attempt_v if_o by_o these_o execrable_a abomination_n they_o can_v cover_v the_o salutary_a cave_n for_o the_o wretch_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o victory_n over_o death_n shall_v leave_v this_o attempt_n of_o they_o conceal_v vales._n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sun_n shine_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o usual_a course_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o shine_v with_o a_o light_n far_o more_o resplendent_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o do_v not_o illustrate_v body_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v now_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o its_o own_o ray_n of_o light_n nevertheless_o the_o machination_n of_o these_o impious_a and_o profane_a man_n against_o the_o truth_n have_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o person_n to_o be_v find_v either_o of_o the_o precedent_n or_o commander_n deuce_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o destroy_v this_o so_o audacious_a a_o impiety_n save_v only_o this_o one_o prince_n the_o friend_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o inspire_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o not_o endure_v that_o that_o forementioned_a place_n which_o by_o the_o enemy_n fraud_n have_v be_v hide_v under_o all_o manner_n of_o impure_a matter_n filth_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o oblivion_n and_o ignorance_n nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o their_o malice_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n hereof_o have_v call_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o be_v his_o assistant_n give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o that_o part_n especial_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o enemy_n aught_o by_o his_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o divine_a magnificence_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o this_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o the_o emperor_n those_o engine_n of_o fraud_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o vast_a height_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o the_o building_n erect_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n be_v ruin_v and_o demolish_v together_o with_o the_o very_a statue_n themselves_o and_o the_o daemon_n chap._n xxvii_o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n give_v order_n that_o the_o material_n wherewith_o the_o idol-temple_n have_v be_v build_v and_o the_o rubbish_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o throw_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n earnestness_n and_o diligence_n stop_v here_o but_o he_o issue_v forth_o another_o order_n that_o the_o material_n of_o the_o building_n demolish_v which_o consist_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o throw_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n without_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o region_n which_o order_n of_o his_o likewise_o be_v forthwith_o put_v in_o execution_n nor_o be_v he_o satisfy_v in_o proceed_v thus_o far_o only_a but_o incite_v again_o by_o a_o divine_a warmth_n and_o zeal_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v dig_v up_o the_o very_a ground_n itself_o of_o that_o place_n to_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v throw_v out_o a_o far_o off_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o gore_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o daemon_n devil_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o discovery_n holies_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n without_o delay_n therefore_o this_o command_n be_v likewise_o fulfil_v but_o after_o another_o ground_n place_n beneath_o the_o former_a namely_o the_o place_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n be_v discover_v then_o the_o august_n and_o most_o holy_a evidence_n monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n appear_v and_o then_o also_o that_o cave_n which_o may_v true_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n express_v a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n in_o regard_n after_o its_o be_v with_o bury_v in_o darkness_n it_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n again_o and_o give_v a_o manifest_a history_n of_o those_o miracle_n heretofore_o perform_v there_o to_o be_v view_v by_o they_o who_o flock_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n a_o history_n that_o attest_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n vales._n by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sound_v far_o more_o audible_o and_o clear_o than_o any_o voice_n chap._n xxix_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o write_v to_o the_o precedent_n and_o to_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o building_n of_o a_o church_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o perform_v immediate_o the_o emperor_n by_o issue_v forth_o pious_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o by_o plentiful_a allowance_n for_o expense_n order_n a_o church_n befit_v god_n to_o be_v build_v about_o the_o salutary_a cave_n with_o a_o magnificence_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o royal_a for_o he_o have_v lay_v this_o design_n within_o himself_o long_o before_o and_o with_o a_o divine_a alacrity_n have_v foresee_v that_o which_o in_o future_a will_v be_v he_o give_v command_v therefore_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o east_n that_o by_o allow_v liberal_a and_o plentiful_a supply_n they_o shall_v make_v that_o work_n stately_a large_a and_o magnificent_a but_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n wherein_o by_o manifest_a expression_n he_o have_v assert_v faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xxx_o constantine_n letter_n to_o macarius_n concern_v the_o building_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o macarius_n so_o great_a be_v our_o saviour_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o vales._n no_o rhetoric_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o present_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n long_o since_o hide_v underneath_o the_o earth_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v for_o so_o many_o period_n of_o year_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o vales._n slaughter_n of_o that_o common_a enemy_n it_o shall_v glorious_o appear_v to_o his_o servant_n now_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o do_v real_o surmount_v all_o admiration_n for_o if_o all_o those_o person_n who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v account_v wise_a shall_v be_v convene_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v something_o agreeable_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a after_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o vales._n for_o 9_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v as_o far_o transcend_v every_o nature_n capable_a of_o humane_a reason_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v celestial_a do_v exceed_v those_o which_o be_v humane_a wherefore_o this_o be_v always_o my_o chief_a and_o only_o

aim_v that_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v daily_o demonstrate_v itself_o by_o new_a miracle_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v with_o all_o modesty_n and_o unanimous_a alacrity_n become_v more_o careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n vales._n which_o thing_n in_o regard_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n my_o desire_n be_v you_o shall_v most_o especial_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v a_o great_a care_n about_o and_o concern_v for_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v adorn_v that_o sacred_a place_n which_o by_o god_n command_n i_o have_v unburthen_v of_o that_o most_o detestable_a accession_n of_o the_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o ponderous_a and_o heavy_a weight_n which_o place_v by_o god_n determination_n be_v make_v holy_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n with_o magnificent_a and_o stately_a structure_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o church_n build_v so_o as_o to_o exceed_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o beauty_n of_o wall_n column_n and_o marble_n therefore_o it_o do_v well_o become_v your_o prudence_n so_o to_o dispose_v and_o make_v provision_n of_o all_o material_n necessary_a for_o the_o work_n that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v in_o stateliness_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o but_o also_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v make_v such_o as_o that_o all_o the_o beautiful_a structure_n in_o whatever_o city_n may_v be_v outdo_v by_o this_o fabric_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o raise_n and_o exquisite_a workmanship_n of_o the_o wall_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o care_n thereof_o have_v by_o we_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o friend_n vales._n dracilianus_n deputy_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n for_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o our_o piety_n that_o artificer_n and_o workman_n and_o whatever_o else_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o from_o your_o prudence_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o structure_n shall_v by_o their_o care_n be_v forthwith_o send_v but_o concern_v the_o column_n or_o marble_n whatever_o you_o yourself_o vales._n on_o sight_n of_o the_o model_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o sumptuous_a and_o useful_a make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o inform_v we_o by_o letter_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v understand_v from_o your_o letter_n how_o many_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o material_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o you_o from_o all_o part_n translation_n for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o that_o most_o admirable_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v beautify_v according_a to_o its_o dignity_n and_o worth_n chap._n xxxii_o that_o macarius_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o precedent_n concern_v the_o beautify_v of_o the_o roof_n concha_n and_o concern_v workman_n and_o material_n further_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o think_v good_a to_o have_v the_o inner_a roof_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n arch_v or_o fret_v embow_v or_o make_v of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o work_n for_o if_o it_o be_v embow_v it_o may_v also_o be_v adorn_v gild_v with_o gold_n vales._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v your_o holiness_n shall_v inform_v the_o forementioned_a judge_n how_o many_o workman_n and_o artificer_n and_o what_o money_n for_o expense_n there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o and_o that_o your_o holiness_n take_v care_n to_o give_v i_o a_o speedy_a account_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o marble_n and_o column_n but_o in_o reference_n also_o to_o the_o embow_v roof_n if_o you_o shall_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o more_o beautiful_a work_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brother_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o the_o church_n of_o our_a saviour_n be_v build_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v term_v new-jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n his_o word_n order_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o vales._n in_o the_o very_a martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n vales._n the_o new-jerusalem_n be_v build_v over_o against_o that_o most_o celebrate_a old_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o utmost_a degree_n of_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n after_o that_o nefarious_a murder_n of_o our_o lord_n undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o its_o impious_a inhabitant_n opposite_a to_o this_o city_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n erect_v death_n the_o trophy_n of_o victory_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v gain_v over_o death_n glory_n with_o a_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a splendour_n and_o this_o perhaps_o be_v that_o fresh_a and_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v which_o there_o occur_v so_o many_o and_o such_o large_a expression_n utter_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o adorn_v the_o sacred_a cave_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o wit_n that_o divine_a monument_n at_o which_o a_o angel_n shine_v with_o a_n celestial_a light_v heretofore_o evangelized_a declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o our_o saviour_n chap._n xxxiv_o a_o description_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n this_o monument_n i_o say_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o emperor_n munificence_n in_o the_o first_o place_n distinguish_v adorn_v with_o eximious_a column_n and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a beauty_n and_o render_v it_o glorious_a and_o splendid_a by_o various_a sort_n of_o ornament_n chap._n xxxv_o a_o description_n of_o the_o atrium_n and_o of_o the_o porticus's_n after_o that_o he_o pass_v to_o a_o most_o spacious_a place_n open_v to_o the_o pure_a air_n the_o bottom_z ground_n whereof_o he_o beautify_v by_o pave_v it_o with_o vales._n shine_a or_o bright_a stone_n and_o enclose_v it_o vales._n on_o three_o side_n with_o porticus_n that_o out_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o vast_a length_n chap._n xxxvi_o a_o description_n of_o the_o wall_n roof_n beauty_n and_o gild_v church_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o to_o that_o side_n place_v opposite_a to_o the_o cave_n which_o side_n look_v towards_o the_o rise_a sun_n the_o church_n basilica_n be_v join_v a_o work_v admirable_a and_o stately_a raise_v to_o a_o immense_a height_n and_o extend_v to_o a_o vast_a length_n and_o breadth_n the_o in_o side_n of_o which_o structure_n vales._n be_v cover_v with_o crust_n of_o marble_n that_o be_v of_o different_a colour_n but_o the_o outward_a surface_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beautify_v with_o polish_a stone_n cement_v together_o by_o exact_a joint_n make_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a show_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o marble_n above_o as_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cover_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o roof_n with_o lead_n in_o regard_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a defence_n against_o winter_n shower_n but_o the_o inner_a roof_n be_v fit_v set_v with_o vales._n carve_v lacunaria_fw-la and_o spread_v like_o some_o great_a sea_n all_o over_o the_o church_n by_o juncture_n table_n join_v one_o with_o another_o and_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o the_o clear_a pure_a gold_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n shine_v as_o it_o be_v with_o ray_n of_o light_n chap._n xxxvii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o double_a porticus_n on_o both_o side_n and_o of_o the_o three_o eastern_a gate_n further_o at_o both_o the_o side_n vales._n double_a vales._n porticus_n as_o well_o vales._n beneath_o as_o above_o in_o length_n equal_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o roof_n of_o which_o porticus's_n be_v likewise_o various_o adorn_v with_o gold_n of_o these_o porticus's_n vales._n they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under-proped_a with_o vast_a column_n vales._n but_o those_o which_o be_v more_o inward_a be_v bear_v up_o by_o vales._n pile_n of_o stone_n most_o beautiful_o adorn_v on_o the_o outside_n three_o gate_n door_n fit_o place_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n receive_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o go_v in_o chap._n xxxviii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n and_o of_o the_o twelve_o column_n with_o their_o capital_n opposite_a to_o these_o without-doors_o be_v the_o vales._n hemisphere_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n vales._n which_o be_v prolong_v stretch_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hemisphere_n be_v crown_v begird_v with_o twelve_o pillar_n equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n the_o head_n of_o which_o pillar_n be_v adorn_v with_o vast_a capital_n make_v of_o silver_n

he_o may_v instruct_v all_o man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o temperance_n wherefore_o he_o account_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n below_o himself_o to_o preach_v even_o to_o these_o person_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o add_v work_n consonant_a to_o his_o word_n erect_v even_o among_o they_o a_o vales._n most_o spacious_a church_n with_o the_o edifice_n belong_v thereto_o in_o so_o much_o that_o vales._n what_o have_v no_o where_o be_v hear_v of_o by_o any_o precede_a age_n whatever_o be_v then_o first_o of_o all_o real_o complete_v and_o a_o city_n of_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o daemon_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n preside_v over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n take_v great_a care_n that_o many_o person_n may_v come_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v large_a distribution_n there_o in_o order_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o this_o wise_a he_o persuade_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o salutary_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n utter_v those_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o saint_n paul_n 18._o whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v chap._n lix_n concern_v the_o disturbance_n raise_v at_o antioch_n on_o eustathius_n account_n but_o whilst_o all_o person_n pass_v their_o life_n in_o the_o great_a joy_n imaginable_a on_o account_n of_o these_o blessing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n exalt_v among_o all_o nation_n every_o where_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o contrive_v plot_n against_o the_o good_a begin_v again_o to_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o this_o so_o great_a a_o prosperity_n of_o our_o affair_n suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n with_o exasperate_v at_o our_o disturbance_n and_o indecency_n will_v in_o future_a have_v his_o affection_n towards_o we_o alienate_v have_v therefore_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n he_o encompass_v fill_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n with_o tragical_a calamity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o want_v but_o little_a of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v being_n utter_o subvert_v vales._n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o city_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n be_v so_o high_o enrage_v against_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o and_o the_o vales._n milice_fw-la that_o they_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o draw_v their_o sword_n have_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n repress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o here_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o emperor_n like_o a_o saviour_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n do_v again_o by_o discourse_n administer_v a_o cure_n to_o those_o distemper_a for_o he_o dispatch_v away_o thither_o one_o of_o those_o about_o he_o who_o he_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o a_o person_n honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o come_v a_o man_n eminent_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o people_n in_o a_o most_o gracious_a manner_n and_o by_o letter_n after_o letter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o practice_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a religion_n and_o at_o length_n he_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o excuse_v they_o in_o those_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v public_o hear_v vales._n he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o that_o tumult_n and_o these_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o no_o ordinary_a learning_n and_o utility_n i_o have_v insert_v at_o this_o place_n have_v they_o not_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n on_o the_o person_n accuse_v guilty_a wherefore_o i_o will_v at_o present_a omit_v they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o mischief_n and_o will_v only_o annex_v those_o letter_n to_o this_o work_n which_o he_o write_v to_o vales._n express_v the_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o other_o in_o which_o letter_n he_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o prelate_n of_o another_o place_n by_o who_o intervention_n they_o have_v make_v up_o a_o peace_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v he_o bishop_n who_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o shall_v design_n for_o that_o office_n he_o write_v therefore_o both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n severally_z these_o follow_a letter_n chap._n lx._n constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o antiochian_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v away_o eusebius_n from_o caesarea_n but_o shall_v seek_v another_o bishop_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n how_o grateful_a and_o please_a be_v the_o concord_n among_o you_o world_n to_o all_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o age_n even_o i_o myself_o brethren_n have_v determine_v to_o embrace_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a affection_n be_v invite_v thereto_o both_o law_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o your_o way_n of_o life_n and_o also_o by_o your_o love_n and_o favour_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o genuine_a product_n of_o blessing_n to_o of_o act_v with_o a_o understanding_n that_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a for_o what_o can_v so_o much_o become_v you_o vales._n wonder_v not_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v the_o truth_n to_o have_v be_v to_o you_o salvation_n a_o cause_n of_o safety_n rather_o than_o of_o hatred_n indeed_o among_o brethren_n to_o who_o one_o and_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v right_a and_o just_a do_v by_o god_n assistance_n promise_v a_o enrollment_n into_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a family_n what_o vales._n can_v be_v more_o goodly_a and_o valuable_a than_o with_o a_o joy_n and_o unanimity_n of_o mind_n to_o rest_v content_v at_o their_o behold_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o regard_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n incite_v vales._n your_o purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o direction_n a_o great_a perfection_n and_o because_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o your_o judgement_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o best_a determination_n this_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o what_o namely_o this_o preface_n of_o our_o discourse_n letter_n shall_v mean_v truly_n i_o will_v neither_o avoid_v nor_o refuse_v to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o act_n wherein_o both_o from_o your_o honourable_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v long_o since_o very_o well_o know_v on_o account_n as_o well_o of_o his_o learning_n as_o his_o modesty_n i_o perceive_v you_o have_v a_o vales._n inclination_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a of_o make_v he_o your_o own_o what_o think_v you_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n who_o be_o vales._n earnest_o hasten_v to_o a_o accurate_a disquisition_n of_o better_a what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a what_o a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o have_v take_v on_o account_n of_o that_o your_o desire_n o_o holy_a faith_n which_o by_o the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o express_a image_n representation_n of_o life_n with_o what_o trouble_n will_v even_v thou_o thyself_o resist_v sin_n sinner_n unless_o thou_o shall_v whole_o refuse_v to_o serve_v in_o order_n to_o gain_v and_o favour_n indeed_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v vales._n conquer_v even_o victory_n herself_o who_o peace_n make_v peace_n his_o more_o earnest_a study_n and_o endeavour_v for_o where_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a be_v lawful_a to_o any_o one_o no_o body_n can_v be_v find_v who_o be_v not_o high_o please_v with_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n on_o what_o account_n shall_v we_o so_o determine_v as_o thereby_o to_o procure_v other_o a_o injury_n for_o what_o reason_n do_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v certain_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o opinion_n indeed_o i_o do_v high_o praise_v that_o person_n who_o by_o you_o also_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o affection_n nevertheless_o that_o which_o among_o all_o shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o ratify_v ought_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v be_v weaken_v enervate_v as_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v content_v vales._n with_o their_o own_o

a_o far_o off_o but_o they_o who_o do_v this_o with_o mind_n sincerity_n be_v try_v for_o some_o time_n and_o after_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o bishop_n enroll_v they_o among_o their_o number_n who_o be_v vales._n admit_v to_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o treat_v those_o person_n heretic_n that_o be_v infamous_a and_o abominable_a but_o such_o as_o maintain_v nothing_o that_o be_v impious_a in_o opinion_n their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o schismatical_a man_n have_v be_v rash_o sever_v from_o the_o common_a society_n they_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n vales._n without_o any_o delay_n these_o therefore_o return_v in_o troop_n from_o some_o vales._n foreign_a region_n as_o it_o be_v recover_v their_o own_o country_n again_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n from_o which_o have_v stray_v after_o a_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n they_o make_v their_o return_n to_o church_n she_o with_o a_o gladness_n and_o joy_n thus_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v unite_v one_o with_o another_o by_o one_o common_a band_n and_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o frame_n and_o the_o one_o and_o only_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n itself_o fit_o cohere_v with_o itself_o dart_v forth_o its_o ray_n of_o light_n no_o congregation_n either_o of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v leave_v remain_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o vales._n singular_a and_o great_a action_n our_o emperor_n the_o only_a person_n care_v for_o and_o respect_v by_o god_n among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ever_o sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n entitle_v himself_o the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n chap._n i._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o honour_v very_o many_o person_n with_o gift_n and_o promotion_n although_o the_o emperor_n accomplish_v so_o many_o and_o such_o signal_n performance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o administer_v all_o matter_n so_o as_o that_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n may_v every_o where_o find_v a_o glorious_a commendation_n reception_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o neglect_v not_o the_o temporal_a civil_a affair_n but_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o never_o desist_v from_o bestow_v various_a favour_n which_o be_v successive_a and_o continue_a on_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o province_n sometime_o demonstrate_v in_o public_a a_o paternal_a care_n towards_o all_o person_n at_o other_o time_n honour_v in_o private_a each_o of_o his_o favourite_n with_o different_a dignity_n and_o bestow_v all_o thing_n upon_o all_o person_n with_o a_o true_a greatness_n of_o mind_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o happen_v that_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o design_n who_o beg_v a_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o person_n who_o hope_v to_o obtain_v a_o boon_n from_o he_o that_o go_v away_o frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n but_o some_o get_a money_n other_o estate_n some_o be_v grace_v with_o the_o vales._n dignity_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n other_o with_o the_o senatorian_n some_o be_v create_v consul_n many_o be_v design_v precedent_n some_o be_v make_v vales._n comites_fw-la of_o the_o first_o rank_n other_o of_o the_o second_o other_o of_o the_o three_o innumerable_a other_o person_n have_v the_o perfect_a perfectissimatus_fw-la bestow_v on_o they_o as_o likewise_o very_a many_o other_o such_o like_a dignity_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v honour_v the_o more_o the_o emperor_n devise_v various_a dignity_n chap._n ii_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n census_n but_o with_o what_o earnestness_n he_o endeavour_v that_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n may_v lead_v joyful_a and_o pleasant_a life_n may_v be_v perceive_v even_o from_o this_o one_o instance_n which_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o extend_v to_o all_o person_n in_o general_a be_v even_o at_o this_o very_a present_a high_o celebrate_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o have_v abate_v a_o four_o part_n of_o those_o annual_a tribute_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o land_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o if_o you_o compute_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o annual_a abatement_n it_o will_v happen_v appear_v that_o every_o four_o year_n the_o vales._n occupier_n of_o the_o fruit_n be_v free_a from_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n which_o thy_o g_o being_n law_n past_o into_o a_o law_n and_o confirm_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n but_o to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o they_o make_v the_o emperor_n beneficence_n indelible_a and_o perpetual_a chap._n iii_o the_o even_o peraequation_n of_o those_o censû_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a but_o whereas_o some_o person_n find_v fault_n with_o those_o survey_v of_o land_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o complain_v that_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v too_o much_o oppress_v here_o also_o the_o emperor_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n dispatch_v away_o vales._n peraequatores_fw-la who_o may_v free_v the_o complainants_n from_o wrong_a chap._n iu._n that_o on_o those_o who_o be_v overthrow_v in_o pecuniary_a cause_n he_o himself_o bestow_v money_n out_o of_o his_o own_o income_n moreover_o as_o often_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n between_o two_o who_o be_v at_o suit_n to_o the_o end_n the_o party_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o cause_n may_v not_o go_v away_o sad_a vales._n than_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o who_o sentence_n have_v past_a out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n he_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o their_o suit_n sometime_o farm_n and_o sometime_o money_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o manage_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o that_o the_o party_n worsted_n do_v no_o less_o rejoice_v than_o he_o who_o have_v carry_v the_o cause_n in_o regard_n the_o person_n overthrow_v have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o emperor_n his_o presence_n for_o he_o judge_v it_o altogether_o unfit_a that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v stand_v before_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o both_o party_n that_o be_v at_o law_n return_v from_o sentence_n with_o countenance_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o the_o emperor_n greatness_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n v._o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o scythae_n who_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross._n vales._n what_o need_n have_v i_o here_o of_o make_v mention_n by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v how_o he_o reduce_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o first_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o vales._n scythae_n and_o sarmatae_n who_o before_o have_v never_o learn_v to_o obey_v any_o one_o and_o force_v they_o even_o against_o their_o will_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_n their_o lord_n for_o the_o precede_a emperor_n have_v pay_v vales._n tribute_n to_o the_o scythae_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o barbarian_n allow_v they_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n yearly_o vales._n but_o this_o indignity_n be_v insupportable_a to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o do_v he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n befit_v a_o victorious_a prince_n to_o pay_v what_o have_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n put_v his_o confidence_n therefore_o in_o his_o saviour_n he_o raise_v the_o victorious_a trophy_n against_o they_o also_o and_o in_o a_o small_a time_n subdue_v they_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v contumacious_a and_o make_v a_o resistance_n he_o vanquish_v by_o his_o arm_n but_o the_o rest_n he_o appease_v by_o prudent_a embassy_n and_o from_o a_o lawless_a and_o savage_a life_n reduce_v they_o to_o a_o way_n of_o live_v that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o law_n thus_o the_o scythae_n at_o length_n learn_v to_o obey_v the_o roman_n chap._n vi_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o sarmatae_n occasion_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o servant_n against_o their_o master_n but_o god_n himself_o under_o prostrate_v the_o sarmatae_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o constantine_n and_o subdue_v those_o man_n swell_v with_o a_o barbaric_a insolence_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o scythae_n have_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o they_o the_o sarmatae_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o resistance_n against_o their_o enemy_n arm_v their_o slave_n after_o these_o slave_n have_v gain_v the_o victory_n they_o up_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o their_o master_n and_o drive_v they_o all_o from_o their_o own_o 128._o habitation_n they_o find_v no_o other_o port_n of_o safety_n save_v only_a constantine_n who_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v his_o usage_n to_o preserve_v man_n give_v they_o

lesson_n he_o instruct_v they_o and_o true_o he_o himself_o trust_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o declare_v but_o have_v his_o thought_n take_v up_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o but_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o learn_v and_o deaf_a to_o all_o good_a document_n applaud_v indeed_o his_o say_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o acclamation_n but_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o disregard_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unsatiableness_n chap._n xxx_o that_o he_o show_v a_o certain_a covetous_a person_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o grave_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v shame_v he_o wherefore_o one_o time_n he_o take_v one_o of_o those_o person_n about_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o how_o far_o hark_v you_o do_v we_o stretch_v our_o unsatiableness_n covetous_a desire_n then_o mark_v out_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o stature_n length_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o spear_n which_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n although_o say_v he_o you_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o you_o shall_v carry_v away_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v mark_v out_o if_o even_o vales._n that_o be_v allow_v you_o notwithstanding_o this_o bless_a prince_n say_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o reclaim_v no_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_o evidence_v by_o the_o very_a event_n of_o affair_n that_o the_o emperor_n prediction_n admonition_n be_v rather_o like_v divine_a oracle_n than_o bare_a word_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v at_o because_o of_o his_o too_o great_a clemency_n further_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n any_o capital_a punishment_n which_o may_v restrain_v ill_a man_n from_o wickedness_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v whole_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o the_o governor_n in_o each_o province_n whole_o neglect_v the_o prosecution_n and_o punishment_n of_o crime_n this_o thing_n expose_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o affair_n to_o no_o ordinary_a blame_n and_o reprehension_n whether_o just_o or_o otherwise_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a let_v i_o be_v permit_v to_o record_v the_o truth_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v constantine_n discourse_n oration_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n etc._n write_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o they_o be_v render_v into_o tongue_n greek_a by_o the_o vales._n interpreter_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o one_o of_o these_o oration_n do_v into_o greek_a i_o will_v for_o a_o instance_n annex_v after_o the_o close_a of_o this_o present_a work_n to_o which_o speech_n he_o himself_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n dedicate_a that_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o oration_n i_o will_v subjoin_v for_o this_o reason_n least_o any_o one_o shall_v account_v our_o testimony_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o ostentation_n and_o noise_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o he_o hear_v eusebius_n panegyric_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n but_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v silent_o overpast_v which_o this_o admirable_a prince_n do_o even_o in_o our_o own_o presence_n for_o when_o we_o have_v one_o time_n beseech_v he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o give_v we_o audience_n with_o all_o imaginable_a willingness_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o hearer_n stand_v round_o vales._n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n itself_o he_o himself_o stand_v also_o and_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n give_v audience_n but_o when_o we_o entreat_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o imperial_a throne_n which_o be_v place_v hard_o by_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o sit_v but_o with_o a_o intent_n mind_n weigh_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n theologick_n dogmata_fw-la but_o when_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v and_o our_o oration_n be_v continue_v to_o a_o great_a length_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o break_v off_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o but_o entreat_v we_o to_o go_v on_o till_o we_o have_v end_v our_o discourse_n and_o when_o we_o again_o solicit_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v urgent_a in_o his_o refusal_n sometime_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o hearken_v to_o discourse_n which_o treat_v concern_v god_n with_o ease_n and_o remissness_n at_o other_o time_n say_v that_o this_o be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o thing_n consonant_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o hear_v discourse_n about_o divine_a matter_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v we_o return_v home_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o our_o usual_a study_n and_o exercise_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n concern_v easter_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a book_n but_o he_o always_o vales._n sollicitous_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o we_o about_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a oracle_n as_o also_o another_o letter_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n vales._n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v dedicate_v a_o book_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o mystic_a account_n of_o that_o festival_n be_v explain_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o reward_v and_o honour_v we_o by_o his_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o peruse_v this_o letter_n of_o his._n chap._n xxxv_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n wherein_o he_o commend_v his_o oration_n concern_v easter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a attempt_n and_o a_o work_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o oratory_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n agreeable_o to_o their_o dignity_n and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o unfold_v the_o vales._n reason_n and_o ground_n of_o easter_n and_o its_o institution_n and_o its_o advantageous_a and_o laborious_a consummation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v thing_n divine_a to_o declare_v those_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v high_o admire_v your_o excellent_a learning_n and_o your_o extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o have_v myself_o most_o willing_o peruse_v your_o book_n and_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n have_v give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o person_n who_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o understand_v with_o how_o great_a a_o delight_n of_o mind_n we_o receive_v such_o present_n as_o these_o from_o your_o prudence_n take_v care_n to_o please_v we_o in_o future_a with_o more_o frequent_a discourse_n vales._n whereto_o you_o confess_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v by_o education_n accustom_v but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v we_o incite_v you_o who_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a study_n in_o as_o much_o as_o vales._n this_o so_o great_a a_o opinion_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o have_v not_o find_v a_o unworthy_a translator_n of_o your_o write_n who_o can_v render_v your_o labour_n into_o vales._n latin_a although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o version_n shall_v express_v the_o dignity_n of_o work_n that_o be_v so_o egregious_o eminent_a god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brother_n such_o be_v his_o letter_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o he_o write_v about_o provide_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n run_v thus_o chap._n xxxvi_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o provide_v some_o copies_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v our_o name_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n providence_n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o man_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n whereas_o therefore_o all_o thing_n do_v there_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a increase_n it_o seem_v high_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o city_n wherefore_o do_v you_o most_o willing_o receive_v that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v for_o it_o seem_v fit_a to_o signify_v to_o your_o prudence_n that_o you_o shall_v order_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o provision_n and_o use_n whereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v

whilst_o opportunity_n do_v permit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o to_o so_o many_o and_o such_o large_a province_n you_o may_v restore_v a_o besit_a concord_n which_o oh_o absurd_a the_o arrogancy_n of_o a_o few_o man_n have_v destroy_v further_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o more_o earnest_o wish_v for_o by_o we_o than_o any_o desire_n whatever_o last_o that_o to_o yourselves_o if_o you_o shall_v restore_v peace_n it_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o no_o small_a honour_n i_o suppose_v all_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v delay_v not_o therefore_o but_o henceforward_o raise_v your_o alacrity_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o present_a difference_n by_o a_o besit_a vales._n determination_n meet_v together_o namely_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o faith_n which_o that_o saviour_n who_o we_o worship_v who_o lift_v up_o his_o uoice_n business_n every_o where_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v chief_o require_v vales._n of_o we_o but_o as_o to_o what_o appertain_v to_o religion_n our_o piety_n nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o i_o which_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o give_v notice_n of_o vales._n i_o have_v write_v to_o those_o bishop_n who_o you_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o in_o the_o common_a care_n and_o solicitude_n i_o have_v send_v vales._n dionysius_n the_o ex-consularis_a who_o may_v both_o put_v in_o mind_n those_o bishop_n that_o ought_v to_o come_v with_o you_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o may_v also_o be_v a_o inspector_n of_o what_o be_v transact_v vales._n but_o most_o especial_o of_o regularity_n and_o good_a order_n but_o if_o any_o person_n which_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o suspect_n presume_v at_o this_o juncture_n to_o violate_v our_o precept_n shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v present_a one_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o dispatch_v from_o we_o who_o by_o a_o imperial_a order_n shall_v drive_v that_o person_n into_o exile_n and_o shall_v teach_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a fit_a to_o resist_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o emperor_n when_o publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o your_o sanctity_n neither_o with_o hatred_n nor_o favour_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o apostolic_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o a_o besit_a remedy_n whether_o for_o crime_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v happen_v by_o mistake_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v free_v the_o church_n from_o all_o reproach_n may_v lighten_v our_o care_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o peace_n to_o those_o church_n now_o disturb_v may_v procure_v the_o eminent_a glory_n to_o yourselves_o god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n chap._n xliii_o that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v bishop_n present_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n after_o these_o order_n have_v be_v effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n another_o messenger_n from_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v who_o have_v bring_v vales._n a_o imperial_a letter_n move_v the_o synod_n that_o without_o any_o delay_n they_o will_v forthwith_o hasten_v their_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n all_o of_o they_o therefore_o leave_v the_o province_n of_o the_o phoenician_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o cursus_fw-la publicus_n go_v whither_o they_o have_v receive_v order_n to_o go_v at_o which_o time_n that_o whole_a place_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o numerous_a god_n divine_a assembly_n the_o eminent_a bishop_n out_o of_o every_o province_n have_v meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o vales._n macedonian_n have_v send_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n among_o they_o and_o the_o pannonii_fw-la and_o moesi_n have_v direct_v thither_o the_o choice_a flower_n of_o god_n youth_n in_o their_o country_n there_o be_v likewise_o present_a the_o ornament_n of_o the_o persian_a bishop_n a_o holy_a person_n and_o one_o that_o be_v incomparable_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n vales._n the_o bithynian_o also_o and_o thracian_n synod_n by_o their_o own_o presence_n adorn_v the_o convention_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o bishop_n among_o the_o cilician_o absent_a those_o of_o cappadocia_n likewise_o who_o excel_v for_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o congress_n moreover_o all_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n phoenicia_n and_o arabia_n together_o with_o palestine_n itself_o egypt_n also_o and_o libya_n and_o those_o who_o inhabit_v the_o country_n of_o thebaïs_n all_o meet_v together_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o great_a choir_n of_o god_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n there_o be_v present_a together_o with_o all_o these_o person_n a_o vales._n imperial_a attendance_n and_o from_o the_o imperial_a palace_n itself_o approve_a man_n be_v send_v who_o with_o expense_n furnish_v by_o the_o emperor_n may_v illustrate_v the_o festivity_n chap._n xliv_o concern_v their_o reception_n by_o marianus_n the_o notary_n and_o concern_v the_o money_n distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sacred_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n but_o over_o palace_n all_o these_o there_o be_v appoint_v as_o chief_a a_o vales._n person_n high_o acceptable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o emperor_n one_o that_o be_v eminent_a for_o his_o faith_n religion_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n in_o defence_n of_o piety_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v deserve_o entrust_v with_o the_o order_n of_o these_o matter_n this_o person_n therefore_o with_o all_o imaginable_a sincerity_n pay_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o honour_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o most_o courteous_a reception_n entertain_v they_o with_o splendid_a feast_n and_o banquet_n but_o among_o the_o indigent_a and_o naked_a vales._n and_o among_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o poor_a of_o both_o sex_n who_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n he_o distribute_v vast_a quantity_n of_o money_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o garment_n last_o he_o various_o adorn_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o magnificent_a and_o royal_a sacred_a gift_n chap._n xlv_o various_a discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n as_o also_o of_o eusebius_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n such_o be_v the_o service_n perform_v by_o this_o person_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n adorn_v the_o festival_n partly_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o discourse_n vales._n for_o some_o of_o they_o with_o praise_n celebrate_v the_o vales._n benignity_n of_o the_o religious_a emperor_n towards_o the_o universal_a saviour_n and_o in_o their_o oration_n set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la other_o etc._n entertain_v their_o hearer_n with_o theologick_n discourse_n upon_o the_o divine_a dogmata_fw-la fit_v to_o the_o present_a solemnity_n as_o with_o some_o splendid_a banquet_n of_o rational_a food_n other_o reading_n interpret_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o divine_a volume_n and_o disclose_v the_o mystic_a meaning_n but_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o arrive_v at_o these_o thing_n appease_v the_o deity_n with_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o mystic_a immolation_n humble_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ●or_a the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o such_o great_a blessing_n and_o for_o his_o pious_a child_n at_o which_o place_n we_o ourselves_o also_o who_o be_v vouchsase_v good_n blessing_n much_o above_o our_o desert_n honour_v the_o solemnity_n with_o various_a discourse_n utter_v in_o public_a sometime_o make_v description_n in_o write_v of_o the_o stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o royal_a fabric_n at_o other_o vales._n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n in_o a_o manner_n befit_v the_o present_a vales._n symbol_n and_o figure_n thus_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n imaginable_a vales._n on_o the_o very_a tricennalia_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o he_o afterward_o recite_v his_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n martyrium_fw-la and_o his_o oration_n upon_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o what_o the_o form_n of_o our_o saviour_n church_n be_v what_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o the_o salutary_a cave_n elegancy_n how_o great_a the_o beauty_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o last_o how_o vales._n many_o the_o donaria_fw-la make_v partly_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o partly_o of_o precious_a stone_n we_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v comprise_v in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n and_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o which_o book_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o seasonable_a publication_n of_o vales._n

at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o present_a work_n whereto_o we_o will_v annex_v that_o oration_n concern_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la which_o have_v not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n we_o recite_v in_o the_o emperor_n own_o hear_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o time_n that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n within_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o oration_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v belove_v by_o god_n be_v a_o auditor_n of_o seem_v like_o one_o transport_v with_o joy_n and_o this_o he_o himself_o manifest_v after_o the_o speech_n be_v do_v in_o regard_n he_o entertain_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o a_o banquet_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o imaginable_a honour_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o the_o synod_n at_o nicaea_n happen_v on_o constantine_n vicennalia_fw-la but_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v perform_v on_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la this_o second_o synod_n the_o great_a that_o we_o have_v know_v the_o emperor_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o first_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v vales._n at_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o bythinia_n that_o be_v a_o triumphal_a synod_n which_o in_o the_o vicennalia_fw-la of_o constantine_n empire_n pay_v its_o vales._n vow_n for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n in_o that_o very_a city_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o victory_n but_o this_o synod_n grace_v the_o period_n of_o his_o three_o decade_n when_o the_o emperor_n dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a vales._n the_o martyrium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v some_o sacred_a present_n of_o peace_n erect_v round_o the_o very_a monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n xlviii_o that_o constantine_n be_v displease_v with_o one_o who_o praise_v he_o too_o high_o vales._n after_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v godlike_a virtue_n be_v cry_v up_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o all_o man_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v to_o his_o very_a face_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v both_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o supreme_a empire_n over_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v shall_v reign_v together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o much_o displease_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o expression_n advise_v the_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o utter_v such_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o will_v make_v his_o humble_a request_n to_o god_n that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n present_a as_o in_o that_o to_o come_v constantine_n he_o may_v appear_v worthy_a of_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n chap._n xlix_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantius_n caesar_n his_o son_n when_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v end_v he_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o second_o son_n vales._n have_v long_o before_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o his_o elder_n son_n banquet_n therefore_o and_o feast_n be_v make_v the_o emperor_n himself_o lead_v his_o son_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o in_o a_o most_o splendid_a manner_n entertain_v and_o feast_v the_o whole_a company_n the_o man_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n in_o separate_a place_n by_o themselves_o gift_n rich_a gift_n be_v likewise_o bestow_v both_o on_o the_o people_n and_o on_o the_o city_n chap._n l._n the_o embassy_n and_o present_n send_v from_o the_o indian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v ambassador_n from_o those_o indian_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o present_v which_o be_v various_a sort_n of_o precious_a stone_n of_o a_o exquisite_a lustre_n and_o wild_a beast_n of_o a_o nature_n different_a from_o those_o know_v among_o we_o all_o which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n thereby_o declare_v that_o his_o empire_n reach_v vales._n to_o the_o indian_a ocean_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o prince_n roytelet_n of_o the_o indian_n country_n honour_v he_o with_o picture_n and_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o and_o profess_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n vales._n indeed_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o britain_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o set_a sun_n be_v the_o first_o that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n but_o now_o the_o indian_n who_o habitation_n be_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n do_v the_o same_o chap._n li._n that_o constantine_n have_v part_v his_o empire_n betwixt_o his_o three_o son_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v piety_n and_o office_n of_o piety_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v reduce_v both_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o own_o power_n he_o divide_v his_o whole_a empire_n distribute_v some_o paternal_a inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o dear_a relative_n among_o his_o three_o son_n to_o the_o elder_a he_o give_v his_o grandfather_n allotment_n to_o the_o second_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o three_o that_o portion_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o these_o two_o but_o be_v desirous_a to_o procure_v a_o good_a inheritance_n for_o his_o child_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v salutary_a to_o their_o soul_n he_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o mind_n partly_o by_o vales._n cultivate_v they_o himself_o with_o divine_a precept_n and_o partly_o by_o appoint_v they_o tutor_n who_o be_v person_n of_o approve_a piety_n he_o likewise_o set_v over_o they_o teacher_n of_o secular_a learning_n such_o person_n namely_o as_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o literature_n other_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o military_a art_n other_o be_v their_o instructour_n in_o politic_n and_o matter_n civil_a and_o last_o other_o render_v they_o know_v and_o expert_a in_o the_o law_n moreover_o to_o each_o of_o his_o son_n be_v allot_v a_o imperial_a furniture_n attendance_n namely_o body_n scutarii_n hastati_fw-la protector_n legion_n also_o and_o military_a company_n and_o officer_n that_o command_v they_o to_o wit_n centurion_n tribune_n and_o captain_n deuce_n of_o who_o skill_n in_o warlike_a affair_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o good_a affection_n towards_o they_o his_o son_n the_o father_n have_v have_v experience_n chap._n lii_o how_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n he_o teach_v they_o piety_n further_o during_o their_o be_v caesar_n as_o yet_o very_o young_a they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v requisite_a minister_n and_o counsellor_n present_a with_o they_o who_o administer_v the_o public_a affair_n vales._n but_o when_o afterward_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v man_n their_o father_n instruction_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o who_o sometime_o incite_v they_o when_o present_a with_o he_o by_o private_a instruction_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o himself_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v exact_a follower_n of_o his_o own_o piety_n at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a by_o his_o letter_n he_o suggest_v to_o they_o imperial_a precept_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v value_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n above_o all_o riches_n whatever_o and_o before_o the_o empire_n itself_o but_o at_o length_n he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a and_o before_o all_o thing_n give_v they_o this_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o god_n church_n and_o command_v they_o open_o to_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o instruct_v his_o son_n but_o they_o incite_v not_o so_o much_o by_o precept_n as_o their_o own_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n exceed_v the_o admonition_n of_o their_o father_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v their_o mind_n always_o intent_n upon_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o the_o very_a palace_n itself_o exact_o perform_v and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o all_o their_o domestic_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n care_n to_o assign_v no_o domestic_n to_o his_o son_n but_o such_o as_o be_v christian●_n worshipper_n of_o god_n vales._n the_o commander_n also_o of_o the_o first_o company_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o state_n be_v entrust_v christian_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n for_o he_o etc._n confide_v in_o person_n who_o profess_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o in_o some_o strong_a and_o firm_a wall_n vales._n when_o this_o thrice-blessed_n prince_n have_v thus_o constitute_v these_o matter_n also_o god_n the_o disposer_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o regard_n all_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n have_v be_v put_v into_o good_a order_n by_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o now_o at_o length_n a_o opportune_a time_n for_o translate_n he_o to_o a_o

hindrance_n which_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o confute_v those_o rite_n institute_v by_o their_o ancestor_n as_o wary_o therefore_o and_o as_o safe_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v represent_v the_o truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o whilst_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o tower_n and_o war_n which_o at_o this_o very_a present_n be_v real_o visible_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o describe_v our_o saviour_n go_v to_o the_o trojan_a war._n now_o by_o troy_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a world_n vales._n for_o christ_n wage_v a_o war_n against_o the_o oppose_a force_n of_o wickedness_n his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v occasion_v partly_o from_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n but_o what_o say_v the_o poet_n after_o these_o word_n here_o when_o full_a year_n shall_v make_v thou_o perfect_a man_n that_o be_v when_o after_o thou_o be_v arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n thou_o shall_v have_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n those_o mischief_n which_o infest_a the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v have_v adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o pea●e_n vales._n the_o sailor_n shall_v forsake_v the_o ocean_n nor_o navigable_a pine_n shall_v traffic_v ware_n but_o each_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o thing_n bear_v quotation_n nor_o earth_n feel_v harrow_n nor_o the_o vine_n the_o hook_n nor_o wool_n with_o various_a colour_n shall_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o meadow_n ram_n vales._n shall_v scarlet_a have_v and_o change_v sometime_o golden_a fleece_n wear_v and_o feed_v lamb_n shall_v native_a purple_a bear_n attempt_v great_a honour_n for_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o dear_a race_n of_o god_n great_a stock_n of_o jupiter_n behold_v the_o world_n shake_v on_o its_o ponderous_a axe_n see_v earth_n and_o heaven_n immense_a and_o the_o ocean_n tract_n how_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o approach_a age_n rejoice_v ●_o oh_o that_o my_o vales._n life_n will_v last_v so_o long_o and_o voice_n as_o will_v suffice_v thy_o action_n to_o rehearse_v not_o orpheus_n then_o shall_v vanquish_v i_o in_o verse_n nor_o linus_n though_o their_o parent_n present_v be_v shall_v pan_n strive_v with_o i_o by_o arcadia_n doom_n although_o a_o god_n pan_n shall_v be_v overcome_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o immense_a totter_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o element_n chap._n xxi_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n know_v not_o even_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v some_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o sentiment_n have_v less_o of_o prudence_n in_o they_o will_v perhaps_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o man_n vales._n but_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v assign_v that_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v unsow_v and_o unplow_a and_o that_o the_o vine_n shall_v not_o need_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o hook_n nor_o any_o other_o care_n or_o cultivation_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o man_n vales._n for_o nature_n be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v humane_a command_n beside_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o element_n denote_v the_o advent_n of_o god_n not_o the_o birth_n of_o any_o man._n and_o this_o namely_o the_o poet_n pray_v that_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o divine_a invocation_n for_o it_o be_v our_o usage_n to_o ask_v life_n and_o safety_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n thus_o therefore_o sibylla_n erythraea_n speak_v to_o god_n why_o o_o lord_n say_z she_o do_v thou_o lay_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o prophesy_v and_o not_o rather_o keep_v i_o raise_v on_o high_a from_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o most_o bless_v come_v but_o maro_n add_v these_o verse_n also_o to_o those_o we_o have_v quote_v above_o vales._n begin_v sweet_a child_n with_o smile_n thy_o mother_n know_v who_o ten_o long_a month_n do_v with_o thy_o burden_n go_v sweet_a child_n begin_v vales._n cheer_v by_o no_o parent_n look_v to_o his_o board_n no_o god_n to_o her_o bed_n no_o goddess_n take_v for_o how_o shall_v his_o parent_n have_v smile_v on_o he_o vales._n for_o god_n who_o be_v his_o father_n be_v a_o power_n void_a of_o quality_n and_o he_o himself_o want_v all_o figure_n but_o exist_v in_o the_o circumscription_n of_o other_o nor_o be_v he_o endue_v with_o a_o humane_a body_n who_o likewise_o be_v ignorant_a that_o vales._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unconcern_v in_o a_o marriage_n bed_n for_o what_o desire_n what_o longing_n appetite_n can_n there_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a whereof_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v desirous_a what_o can_v be_v whole_o common_a to_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n vales._n but_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v they_o to_o speak_v these_o thing_n who_o feign_v too_o themselves_o a_o certain_a humane_a generation_n of_o christ_n vales._n and_o who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o business_n to_o cleanse_v their_o mind_n from_o every_o ill_a fact_n and_o word_n i_o here_o appeaal_a to_o thou_o o_o piety_n i_o implore_v thy_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thou_o who_o vales._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n the_o most_o desirable_a of_o all_o good_n the_o school-mistris_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a hope_n the_o most_o certain_a and_o unfeigned_a promise_n of_o immortality_n thou_o i_o adore_v o_o piety_n and_o clemency_n to_o thou_o we_o owe_v eternal_a thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o cure_n vales._n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n void_a of_o thy_o assistance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o innate_a hatred_n towards_o thou_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o god_n also_o nor_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a cause_n as_o well_o of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v as_o of_o all_o other_o person_n who_o be_v impious_a depend_v upon_o that_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v vales._n his_o possession_n chap._n xxii_o the_o emperor_n thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n and_o all_o his_o other_o blessing_n to_o christ_n also_o a_o reproof_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o those_o time_n who_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o i_o myself_o do_v ascribe_v my_o own_o felicity_n and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o possess_v of_o to_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereto_o the_o event_n of_o vales._n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v answerable_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o wish_n do_v bear_v witness_n my_o battle_n my_o victory_n over_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o trophy_n be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o the_o vales._n great_a city_n know_v these_o thing_n and_o celebrate_v they_o with_o praise_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o my_o most_o belove_a city_n although_o deceive_v by_o false_a hope_n she_o have_v choose_v a_o prince_n unworthy_a of_o herself_o who_o forthwith_o undergo_v a_o condign_a punishment_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o audacious_a impiety_n but_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o unfit_a to_o be_v mention_v now_o by_o i_o especial_o who_o be_o direct_v my_o discourse_n to_o thou_o o_fw-la piety_n and_o who_o do_v make_v it_o my_o whole_a care_n vales._n how_o i_o may_v address_v myself_o to_o thou_o in_o discourse_n that_o be_v good_a pure_a and_o seemly_a nevertheless_o i_o will_v say_v something_o which_o shall_v neither_o appear_v foul_a nor_o indecent_a a_o fierce_a and_o implacable_a war_n abound_v with_o instance_n of_o madness_n and_o cruelty_n be_v by_o the_o tyrant_n wage_v both_v against_o thou_o o_o piety_n vales._n and_o against_o all_o thy_o most_o holy_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o some_o person_n want_v in_o the_o city_n rome_n who_o rejoice_v in_o such_o great_a and_o public_a mischief_n a_o vales._n field_n be_v likewise_o pitch_v in_o order_n to_o a_o engagement_n but_o thou_o come_v forth_o and_o do_v voluntary_o vales._n deliver_v up_o thyself_o be_v support_v by_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n vales._n then_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o impious_a have_v like_o some_o furious_a fire_n without_o intermission_n prey_v upon_o all_o thing_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o procure_v for_o thou_o a_o admirable_a and_o ever-to-becelebrated_n glory_n for_o on_o this_o account_n it_o

we_o draw_v from_o that_o original_a of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n and_o concern_v that_o other_o false_a one_o which_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o impress_n thereof_o and_o last_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v accompany_v one_o each_o sort_n of_o empire_n vales._n have_v therefore_o learned_a the_o divine_a mystery_n from_o these_o oracle_n as_o from_o some_o hierophantae_fw-la we_o will_v thus_o begin_v our_o divine_a vales._n discourse_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la this_o be_v the_o great_a emperor_n solemn_a i._n festival_n wherein_o we_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o emperor_n inspire_v with_o the_o instruction_n of_o sacred_a discourse_n do_v rejoice_v he_o who_o gives_z beginning_z to_z and_o rule_v this_o our_o festival_n be_v the_o great_a emperor_n himself_o he_o i_o term_v the_o great_a emperor_n who_o be_v true_o great_a he_o i_o mean_v nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v here_o present_a be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o will_v rather_o together_o with_o we_o high_o approve_v of_o this_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divinity_n vales._n who_o be_v beyond_o the_o universe_n the_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o high_a the_o most_o immense_a the_o throne_n of_o who_o empire_n be_v the_o celestial_a arch_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n vales._n nor_o can_v any_o one_o worthy_o perfect_o comprehend_v he_o in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o glorious_a light_n which_o surround_v he_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a splendour_n of_o its_o ray_n drive_v off_o all_o person_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v his_o divinity_n round_n he_o the_o celestial_a host_n do_v encompass_v his_o guard_n be_v the_o supernal_a power_n he_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o master_n lord_n and_o emperor_n the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o company_n of_o arch-angel_n and_o the_o quire_n of_o holy_a spirit_n draw_v derive_v their_o splendour_n from_o the_o ray_n about_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o some_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o light_n be_v illustrate_v likewise_o all_o the_o light_n and_o especial_o those_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a kind_n of_o incorporeal_a light_n which_o have_v their_o place_n beyond_o heaven_n do_v celebrate_v this_o great_a emperor_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o divine_a hymn_n the_o vast_a firmament_n like_o some_o azure_a curtain_n be_v draw_v between_o which_o separate_v those_o without_o from_o they_o who_o be_v conversant_a within_o the_o palace_n round_o this_o firmament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o vales._n light-bearer_n in_o the_o imperial_a porticus_n run_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o those_o other_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v both_o high_o honour_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o also_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n afford_v the_o splendour_n of_o a_o inextinguishable_a light_n to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o heaven_n and_o who_o inhabit_v a_o gloomy_a region_n whereas_o therefore_o i_o do_v presume_v that_o our_o victorious_a prince_n himself_o also_o do_v with_o praise_n celebrate_v vales._n this_o great_a emperor_n therein_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o vales._n seem_v to_o do_v very_o well_o in_o regard_n i_o be_o true_o sensible_a that_o we_o all_o power_n among_o we_o be_v derivative_a from_o he_o him_n also_o the_o religious_a caesar_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_n blessing_n have_v receive_v this_o command_n from_o their_o father_n he_o the_o milice_fw-la the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o city_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o adore_v be_v instruct_v by_o our_o vales._n great_a saviour_n and_o master_n last_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n all_o sort_n of_o nation_n tribe_n and_o language_n and_o all_o person_n as_o well_o collective_o and_o in_o one_o body_n as_o several_o and_o apart_o although_o in_o other_o matter_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o sentiment_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a one_o confession_n invoke_v this_o one_o and_o only_a god_n by_o natural_a reason_n by_o notion_n self-learnt_a and_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o any_o teacher_n what_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a element_n mass_n of_o the_o earth_n acknowledge_v he_o lord_n by_o the_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n produce_v out_o of_o it_o do_v it_o not_o evident_o demonstrate_v its_o submission_n to_o vales._n his_o command_n who_o be_v far_o superior_a in_o power_n the_o torrent_n also_o of_o river_n overflow_a with_o their_o water_n and_o the_o plentiful_a stream_n of_o fountain_n perpetual_o issue_v vales._n out_o of_o the_o unknown_a and_o immense_a depth_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o inexplicable_a and_o miraculous_a performance_n the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n enclose_v within_o unfathomable_a depth_n and_o the_o swell_a wave_n vales._n which_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o strike_v the_o adjacent_a earth_n with_o terror_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o approach_v the_o shore_n dread_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n moreover_o the_o fall_n determinate_a quantity_n of_o winter_n shower_n and_o the_o astonish_a noise_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o ●lashings_n of_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a blast_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o last_o the_o airy_n path_n track_n of_o the_o cloud_n do_v plain_o exhibit_v his_o presence_n vales._n to_o those_o who_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o all_o enlighten_v sun_n also_o who_o have_v etc._n finish_v so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n acknowledge_v he_o only_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o in_o entire_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n never_o dare_v go_v beyond_o his_o fix_a bound_n the_o moon_n likewise_o vales._n which_o for_o the_o splendour_n of_o her_o light_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sun_n be_v lessen_v and_o again_o increase_v at_o set_a period_n of_o time_n obey_v the_o divine_a command_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n which_o glister_v gorgeous_o with_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o star_n and_o on_o move_v with_o order_n and_o harmony_n and_o measure_n over_o its_o own_o circle_n proclaim_v god_n to_o be_v the_o donor_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o light_n likewise_o all_o the_o other_o celestial_a luminary_n have_v by_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n make_v up_o one_o harmonious_a consort_n finish_v their_o long_a course_n by_o the_o circle_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n like_o charioteer_n run_v over_o the_o round_n of_o their_o aetherial_a stage_n the_o successive_a return_v of_o night_n and_o day_n the_o change_n of_o season_n and_o time_n and_o the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v celebrate_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n vales._n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o immense_a power_n those_o invisible_a power_n which_o fly_v about_o the_o plain_n that_o lie_v stretch_v through_o the_o air_n do_v render_v to_o this_o god_n due_a and_o besit_a praise_n the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n do_v la●d_v this_o great_a emperor_n the_o heaven_n above_o and_o those_o quire_n which_o be_v high_a than_o the_o celestial_a arch_n do_v reverence_n he_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n praise_v he_o with_o inexpressible_a hymn_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o intellectual_a light_n do_v pronounce_v he_o their_o parent_n and_o their_o god_n those_o age_n time_n unlimited_a by_o time_n which_o be_v before_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n and_o beside_o infinite_a other_o age_n before_o all_o constitution_n of_o thing_n visible_a do_v acknowledge_v one_o sole_a and_o supreme_a master_n and_o lord_n last_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v in_o all_o and_o before_o all_o vales._n and_o after_o all_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n and_o praeexi_a word_n the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o great_a god_n ancient_a than_o all_o time_n and_o all_o age_n vales._n devote_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a person_n who_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n who_o enjoy_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n vales._n but_o possess_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v that_o light_n which_o transcend_v all_o thing_n which_o dance_v about_o the_o father_n and_o which_o by_o its_o intervention_n separate_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n and_o without_o a_o generation_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n beget_v which_o light_n also_o stream_v from_o above_o from_o the_o deity_n which_o want_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_n outside_n diffuse_v itself_o without_o and_o illustrate_v the_o region_n above_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o heaven_n

when_o a_o storm_n pour_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n sweep_v they_o away_o and_o in_o one_o moment_n render_v they_o invisible_a in_o so_o much_o that_o neither_o kindred_n nor_o issue_n nor_o any_o the_o least_o relic_n of_o their_o memory_n be_v leave_v remain_v among_o man_n but_o though_o they_o be_v numerous_a yet_o in_o a_o minute_n have_v first_o have_v stripe_n inslict_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n they_o all_o perish_v utter_o and_o become_v extinct_a such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o man_n outrageous_a fury_n whereby_o they_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o god_n but_o this_o our_o emperor_n who_o arm_v with_o the_o salutary_a trophy_n ●ad_v alone_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o alone_a for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a emperor_n be_v present_a with_o and_o assist_v he_o have_v build_v new_a oratory_n far_o better_a than_o those_o which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v demolish_a and_o have_v make_v the_o latter_a much_o more_o magnificent_a than_o the_o former_a be_v one_o while_o adorn_v the_o city_n which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n with_o various_a church_n of_o god_n at_o another_o time_n honour_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o bythinia_n with_o vales._n a_o most_o stately_a and_o most_o beautiful_a church_n he_o have_v likewise_o graoe_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o other_o province_n with_o ornament_n of_o this_o nature_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o east_n the_o one_o in_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n because_o the_o vivifick_a stream_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o spring_n diffuse_v itself_o and_o overflow_v all_o nation_n the_o other_o in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n vales._n which_o grace_n the_o name_n of_o antiochus_n in_o this_o latter_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o that_o tract_n he_o have_v consecrate_a to_o god_n a_o divine_a most_o glorious_a &_o matchless_a structure_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o its_o largeness_n and_o beauty_n for_o he_o have_v encompass_v the_o whole_a temple_n with_o a_o large_a circuit_n on_o the_o out_o side_n but_o within_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o basilica_n itself_o to_o a_o immense_a height_n and_o have_v build_v it_o in_o a_o eightsquare_a figure_n and_o have_v various_o adorn_v it_o and_o have_v surround_v it_o on_o all_o side_n with_o many_o lodging_n room_n and_o exhedrae_n have_v crown_v it_o with_o a_o variety_n of_o ornament_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o edifice_n complete_v but_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o palestinian_o in_o that_o city_n heretofore_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n vales._n at_o the_o very_a martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v erect_v a_o c._n basilica_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n and_o a_o holy_a house_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o salutary_a cross_n and_o have_v beautify_v it_o rich_o and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o magnificence_n and_o he_o have_v grace_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o supreme_a saviour_n which_o deserve_v a_o eternal_a memory_n and_o the_o trophy_n that_o he_o raise_v against_o death_n with_o ornament_n that_o be_v inexpressible_a and_o have_v select_v three_o place_n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o three_o mystic_a cave_n he_o have_v beautify_v each_o of_o they_o with_o magnificent_a structure_n to_o vales._n that_o cave_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n first_o make_v his_o divine_a appearance_n he_o have_v assign_v a_o besit_a honour_n in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v illustrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o last_o assumption_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o in_o that_o cave_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o other_o two_o he_o have_v extol_v agony_n the_o combat_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o these_o cave_n the_o emperor_n have_v adorn_v magnificent_o thereby_o declare_v to_o all_o person_n the_o salutary_a sign_n of_o the_o cross._n vales._n which_o sign_n give_v the_o emperor_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o piety_n increase_v his_o whole_a family_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o confirm_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o empire_n by_o long_n many_o period_n of_o year_n reserve_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n for_o his_o most_o excellent_a child_n and_o for_o vales._n his_o own_o kindred_n and_o for_o their_o descendant_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o emperor_n do_v worship_n that_o he_o have_v poyze_v the_o scale_n of_o justice_n with_o equal_a weight_n on_o both_o side_n and_o have_v assign_v to_o each_o party_n a_o fit_a and_o proportionate_a reward_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o impiety_n immediate_o seize_v those_o who_o have_v assault_v and_o demolish_a the_o sacred_a house_n and_o they_o be_v forthwith_o sweep_v away_o without_o any_o stock_n or_o kindred_n without_o any_o house_n or_o family_n but_o this_o our_o emperor_n who_o by_o act_n of_o piety_n of_o all_o sort_n pay_v a_o honour_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o who_o one_o while_o erect_v church_n to_o he_o at_o another_o time_n manifest_v and_o make_v he_o know_v to_o his_o subject_n by_o those_o sacred_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v he_o and_o that_o most_o deserve_o the_o preserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o family_n empire_n and_o race_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v god_n performance_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o salutary_a sign_n concern_v which_o sign_n the_o discourse_n x._o may_v be_v large_a wherewith_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v vales._n who_o have_v be_v initiate_v in_o those_o mystery_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o divine_a person_n for_o this_o was._n be_v that_o true_o save_v sign_n a_o thing_n wonderful_a indeed_o to_o be_v relate_v but_o far_o more_o admirable_a to_o be_v conceive_v in_o what_o manner_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v on_o earth_n that_o alone_o have_v obsour_v all_o those_o fable_n many_o age_n since_o invent_v concern_v the_o god_n and_o have_v deliver_v up_o error_n to_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n but_o have_v discover_v to_o all_o person_n that_o intellectual_a light_n which_o have_v illustrate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o one_o namely_o and_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o all_o people_n now_o change_v to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o enlighten_v condition_n spit_v on_o the_o face_n of_o their_o dead_a idol_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o impious_a rite_n of_o daemon_n and_o deride_v that_o ancient_a error_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n have_v every_o where_o found_v school_n of_o sacred_a literature_n and_o be_v all_o train_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o save_a discipline_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o dread_a etc._n thing_n create_v which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n nor_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o stop_v in_o a_o admiratian_n of_o those_o body_n but_o may_v confess_v he_o who_o transcend_v all_o these_o him_n who_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o sight_n or_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o may_v learn_v to_o worship_v he_o alone_o all_o which_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n and_o favour_n confer_v on_o man_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o this_o great_a and_o admirable_a sign_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o those_o ill_n which_o be_v before_o now_o be_v not_o and_o those_o good_n which_o before_o be_v not_o be_v person_n every_o where_o resplendent_a derive_v their_o lustre_n from_o the_o ray_n of_o piety_n also_o discourse_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n to_o a_o sober_a and_o pious_a life_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o nation_n yea_o even_o the_o emperor_n himself_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o so_o mighty_a a_o emperor_n do_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n call_v out_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n like_o some_o interpreter_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o do_v invite_v all_o those_o govern_v by_o he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n vales._n the_o trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a composure_n of_o impious_a man_n be_v not_o recite_v as_o the_o usage_n be_v heretofore_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n person_n conspicuous_a for_o their_o piety_n with_o a._n royal_a hymn_n and_o praise_n do_v celebrate_v the_o festival_n that_o the_o sole_a god_n he_o who_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o evangelic_n word_n who_o promise_v we_o all_o

daemon_n which_o heretofore_o prey_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulse_n of_o image_n show_v many_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n among_o man_n by_o a_o invisible_a and_o potent_a hand_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o rage_a wild-beast_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n what_o other_o person_n beside_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o invocation_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o pure_a prayer_n in_o his_o name_n put_v up_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o remain_v of_o evil_a spirit_n from_o among_o man_n to_o those_o who_o with_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n will_v follow_v etc._n that_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o he_o vales._n what_o other_o person_n save_v only_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o a_o mysterious_a god_n name_n of_o god_n on_o which_o account_n altar_n have_v be_v erect_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o church_n consecrate_a rational_a and_o divine_a ministration_n of_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o only_a god_n the_o supreme_a king_n who_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n have_v cause_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o vales._n perform_v by_o blood_n and_o gore_n smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o likewise_o those_o cruel_a and_o furious_a slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a victim_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v attest_v even_o by_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a doctrine_n namely_o vales._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrim_n whereas_o therefore_o so_o many_o cogent_a argument_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v give_v confirmation_n to_o our_o saviour_n may_v and_o power_n after_o his_o death_n who_o be_v so_o iron-minded_n as_o not_o together_o with_o other_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o life_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o great_a achievement_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o live_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v not_o long_o since_o indeed_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v a_o race_n of_o man_n who_o fight_v against_o god_n disturb_v the_o life_n of_o man_n turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n but_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o among_o man_n thenceforward_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n vales._n more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n without_o breath_n without_o motion_n without_o voice_n nor_o be_v there_o now_o any_o account_n or_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n allotment_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o long_o be_v no_o body_n but_o vales._n what_o can_v he_o do_v who_o be_v no_o body_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o act_n and_o work_n and_o who_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a how_o can_v he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v and_o although_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o eye_n of_o flesh_n nevertheless_o the_o vales._n faculty_n of_o judge_v consist_v not_o in_o sense_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n perceive_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o speculation_n of_o science_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o with_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n much_o less_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v know_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o work_v themselves_o wherefore_o in_o our_o saviour_n also_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v inspect_v and_o of_o discern_v his_o invisible_a power_n and_o strength_n from_o his_o work_n namely_o whether_o those_o many_o illustrious_a act_n which_o even_o till_o this_o present_a time_n be_v do_v by_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o person_n live_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o or_o rather_o whether_o this_o question_n be_v not_o altogether_o foolish_a and_o inconsistent_a incoherent_a for_o how_o can_v any_o one_o with_o reason_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o neither_o have_v any_o strength_n nor_o can_v it_o act_v or_o operate_v vales._n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v contrary_a but_o it_o be_v here_o seasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v inspect_v xvii_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o our_o age_n and_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o live_a work_n of_o the_o live_a god_n vales._n for_o how_o shall_v such_o glorious_a achievement_n as_o these_o not_o be_v the_o live_a work_n of_o a_o live_a person_n and_o of_o one_o who_o true_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o do_v you_o inquire_v what_o those_o be_v hear_v they_o not_o long_o since_o some_o person_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o god_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o no_o less_o power_n and_o military_a force_n ruin_v and_o dig_v up_o from_o their_o very_a foundation_n the_o edifice_n of_o his_o oratory_n and_o resolve_v upon_o render_v his_o church_n whole_o invisible_a and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a engine_n and_o stratagem_n fight_v against_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n cast_v and_o throw_v against_o he_o word_n the_o dart_n of_o impious_a expression_n but_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v avenge_v on_o they_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n immediate_o therefore_o by_o one_o only_a nod_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o become_v extinct_a those_o person_n i_o mean_v who_o a_o little_a before_o live_v delicious_a and_o pleasant_a life_n and_o be_v thrice-happy_a who_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n as_o equal_v with_o the_o god_n who_o during_o many_o period_n of_o year_n vales._n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n glorious_o and_o happy_o as_o long_o namely_o as_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o he_o who_o they_o afterward_o oppose_v but_o when_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o actual_a war_n with_o god_n and_o set_v their_o god_n in_o array_n against_o we_o as_o their_o champion_n leader_n and_o defender_n immediate_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o beck_n and_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o oppose_v they_o all_o undergo_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o audacious_a attempt_n in_o so_o much_o that_o give_v ground_n to_o he_o with_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o war_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o hasten_v to_o grant_v and_o permit_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v attempt_v but_o our_o saviour_n forthwith_o erect_v victorious_a trophy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v again_o adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n afresh_o with_o holy_a temple_n and_o oratory_n consecrate_a oratory_n and_o in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n in_o all_o country_n and_o in_o the_o desert_a place_n of_o the_o barbarian_n vales._n he_o dedicate_v church_n and_o temple_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o these_o consecrate_a place_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v their_o appellation_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n himself_o for_o from_o he_o kirk_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o inform_v we_o who_o after_o so_o great_a a_o ruin_n and_o devastation_n have_v raise_v the_o sacred_a house_n from_o their_o foundation_n to_o so_o vast_a a_o height_n who_o have_v bestow_v a_o resurrection_n upon_o those_o structure_n hope_n whole_o despair_v of_o as_o to_o their_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o re-edification_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v far_o more_o splendid_a and_o stately_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o vales._n and_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v have_v not_o new-built_a they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o whilst_o those_o very_a person_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o have_v demolish_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n recant_v

golden_a cross_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sergius_n the_o martyr_n 523._o 2._o he_o marry_v sirrah_n a_o christian_a woman_n contrary_a to_o the_o persian_a law_n 524._o 1._o chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n 372._o 1._o 374._o 1._o chrysaybius_fw-la protector_n to_o theodosius_n a_o enemy_n to_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 408._o 2._o 421._o 2._o why_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o flavianus_n 401._o 2._o chrysargyrum_n a_o tax_n abolish_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n 470._o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pay_v by_o common_a whore_n every_o four_o year_n ibid._n zozimus_n affirm_v this_o tax_n to_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a 472._o 1._o evagrius_n deny_v it_o 472._o 2_o etc._n etc._n chrysopolis_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n a_o seaport_n of_o the_o chalcedonian_o 382._o 2._o 211._o 1._o chrysotelia_n that_o be_v a_o golden_a tax_n first_o bring_v up_o by_o anastasius_n 474._o 2_o etc._n etc._n church_n its_o gift_n 77._o 1._o 82._o 2._o church_n very_o large_a and_o spacious_a build_v by_o the_o christian_n before_o diocletian_n persecution_n 140._o 1._o church_n of_o acacius_n the_o martyr_n at_o constantinople_n 368._o 1._o church_n at_o alexandria_n term_v cas●reum_n 376._o 2._o another_o church_n there_o call_v alexander_n 375._o 1._o church_n anastasia_n at_o constantinople_n 331._o 1._o church_n of_o the_o goth_n at_o constantinople_n 356._o 2._o church_n be_v not_o wont_n fierce_o to_o persecute_v heretic_n 370._o 2._o church_n the_o disturbance_n thereof_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o tumult_n in_o the_o state_n 329._o church_n its_o affair_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n church_n of_o rome_n its_o privilege_n 251._o 2._o church_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n at_o antioch_n be_v call_v justinian_n church_n from_o the_o bvilder_n name_n 512._o 1._o 518._o 2._o church_n library_n first_o found_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 102._o 2._o circesium_n a_o castle_n which_o be_v begird_v by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o abora_n 505._o 1._o clarus_n bishop_n of_o ptolemaïs_n in_o syria_n 89._o 1._o claudianus_n a_o noble_a poet._n 416._o 1._o clearchus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 308._o 2._o clemens_n saint_n paul_n companion_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o 1._o 38._o 2._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 39_o 1._o 48._o 2._o he_o render_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a ibid._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 78._o 2._o 271._o 1._o 290._o 1._o be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n 94._o 2._o 96._o 2._o his_o book_n 97._o 2._o cleobian_o heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o cleomedes_n be_v deify_v 302._o 2._o clopas_n or_o cleophas_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n 38._o 1._o caele-syria_n afterward_o name_v syria_n secunda_fw-la 467._o 2._o caemetery_n of_o the_o christian_n 122._o 2._o 125._o 1._o assembly_n wont_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o they_o 172._o 2._o comentiolus_n by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n be_v send_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la into_o the_o east_n 522._o 1._o comites_fw-la of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o order_n 606._o 2._o communion_n of_o the_o laic_n 113._o 2._o conon_n from_o be_v bishop_n of_o apamia_n become_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o isauri_n 469._o 2._o conon_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n saba_n in_o palestine_n 495._o 2._o constantia_n wife_n to_o licinius_n sister_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a 236._o 1._o constantianae_n bath_n so_o call_v at_o constantinople_n 308._o 1._o 366._o 2._o constantinus_n junior_n letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n 246._o 2._o his_o death_n 247._o 1._o constantine_n salute_v augustus_n by_o the_o soldier_n 149._o 1._o 209._o 2._o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n 210._o 1._o 540._o 2._o erect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o rome_n 177._o 2._o 544._o 1._o invite_v his_o subject_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n 567._o 1_o etc._n etc._n his_o empire_n be_v not_o bloody_a 576._o 1._o he_o entertain_v the_o bishop_n at_o a_o banquet_n 581._o 1._o he_o forgive_v his_o subject_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n 607._o 1._o on_o easter-day_n he_o bestow_v alm_n on_o all_o person_n 613._o 2._o he_o abolish_v the_o penalty_n of_o single-life_n and_o want_n of_o child_n 614._o 2_o etc._n etc._n during_o his_o reign_n two_o vice_n prevail_v covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n 624._o 2._o he_o be_v baptise_a at_o nicomedia_n 628._o 1._o 243._o 2._o he_o die_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 629._o 2._o his_o funeral_n very_o splendid_a 630._o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 631._o 2._o constantine_n build_v two_o church_n at_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v irene_n the_o other_o the_o apostle_n 229._o 2._o 253._o 1._o constantius_n chlorus_n father_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a a_o most_o religious_a prince_n 149._o 1._o he_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n ibid._n and_o 535._o 1._o his_o clemency_n towards_o his_o subject_n 535._o 1._o how_o he_o try_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n 536._o 2._o when_o he_o die_v 209._o 2._o constantia_n a_o mart-town_n of_o the_o gazaei_n 618._o 2._o consubstantial_a in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v 304._o 1._o consulate_a of_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n 227._o 2._o of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n 244._o 1._o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proculus_n 247._o 1._o of_o marcellinus_n and_o probinus_n 248._o 1._o of_o constantius_n iii_o and_o constans_n ii_o 250._o 2._o of_o eusebius_n and_o rufinus_n 257._o 1._o of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n 264._o 1._o 266._o 1._o of_o constantius_n aug._n vi_o and_o gallus_n ii_o ●69_n ●_o of_o constantius_n vii_o and_o gallus_n iii_o 270._o 1._o of_o arbetion_n and_o lollianus_n ibid._n of_o dacianus_fw-la and_o cerealis_n 278._o 1._o of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n ibid._n of_o constantius_n x._o and_o julian_n iii_o 282._o 2._o of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n 283._o 2._o and_o 284._o 2._o consulate_a of_o julian_n aug._n iu._n and_o salustius_n 299._o 2._o consulate_a of_o jovian_a aug._n and_o varronianus_n 304._o 2._o consulate_a of_o valentinian_n aug._n and_o valens_n aug._n i._n 306._o 1._o 2._o of_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaisus_fw-la ibid._n of_o lupicinus_n and_o jovinus_n 310._o 1._o of_o valentinian_n ii_o and_o valens_n ii_o ibid._n of_o valentinian_n iii_o and_o valens_n iii_o 313._o 2._o of_o gratianus_n ii_o and_o probus_n 315._o 2._o of_o valens_n aug._n v._o and_o valentinian_n junior_n i._n 327._o 1._o of_o valens_n vi_o and_o valentinian_n junior_n ii_o 328._o 1._o consulate_a of_o ausonius_n and_o olybrius_n 330._o 1._o of_o gratianus_n aug._n v._o and_o theodosius_n i._n 331._o 1._o of_o merobaudes_n and_o saturninus_n 337._o 1._o of_o richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n 337._o 2._o of_o arcadius_n aug._n and_o bauton_n ibid._n of_o theodosius_n aug._n ii_o and_o cynegius_n 338._o 1._o of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n 341._o 1._o of_o theodosius_n iii_o and_o abundantius_fw-la 350._o 2._o of_o arcadius_n iii_o and_o honorius_n ii_o 351._o 1._o of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n ibid._n consulate_a of_o caesarius_n and_o atticus_n 352._o 2._o of_o honorius_n iu._n and_o eutychianus_n 353._o 1._o of_o stilichon_n and_o aurelianus_n 367._o 1._o of_o honorius_n vi_o and_o aristaenetus_n 366._o 2_o of_o stilichon_n ii_o and_o anthemius_n 367._o 1._o of_o arcadius_n aug._n vi_o and_o probus_n ibid._n of_o honorius_n vii_o and_o theodosius_n ii_o 367._o 2._o 372._o 1._o of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n 368._o 2._o of_o honorius_n ix_o and_o theodosius_n junior_n v._n 372._o 1._o of_o honorius_n x._o and_o theodosius_n vi_o 376._o 2._o of_o monaxius_n and_o plintha_n 377._o 1._o of_o honorius_n xiii_o and_o theodosius_n x._o 379._o 2._o of_o asclepiodotus_n and_o marinianus_n 381._o ●_o consulate_a of_o theodosius_n junior_n xi_o and_o valentinianus_n caesar._n i._n 383._o 2._o of_o theodosius_n junior_n xii_o and_o valentinianus_n aug._n ii_o 383._o 2._o of_o hierius_n and_o ardaburius_n 384._o 2._o of_o felix_n and_o taurus_n ibid._n of_o theodosius_n junior_n xiii_o and_o valentinianus_n iii_o 385._o 2._o of_o bassus_n and_o antiochus_n 387._o 2._o of_o theodosius_n fourteen_o and_o maximus_n 391._o 1._o of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n ibid._n of_o isidorus_n and_o senator_n 393._o 1._o of_o theodosius_n xvi_o and_o faustus_n 393._o 1._o and_o 357._o 1._o of_o theodosius_n xvii_o and_o festus_n 394._o 2._o coracio_n a_o egyptian_a confute_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 130._o 1._o cornelius_n a_o centurion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o peter_n 17._o 2._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 63._o 1._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 108._o 2._o his_o letter_n against_o novatus_n 223._o 1._o cornelius_z gallus_z the_o first_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n 473._o 2._o cornutus_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 2._o

435._o 1._o honoratus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 281._o 1._o honorius_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n 350._o 2._o hormisda_n son_n to_o chosroes_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 509._o 1._o the_o persian_n head_v by_o varamus_n conspire_v against_o he_o 522._o 2._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n 195._o 1._o 214._o 1._o 266._o 1._o 269._o ●_o 2._o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 578._o 1._o hunericus_n or_o onorichus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecute_v the_o catholic_n in_o africa_n 460._o 1._o 483._o 2._o hunni_n destroy_v armenia_n 352._o 1._o hunni_n heretofore_o call_v massagetae_n 449._o 1._o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 1._o the_o nine_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 125._o 1._o 133._o 1._o hypatia_n a_o philosopheress_n 376._o 1._o she_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v 376._o 2._o hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 266._o 1._o hyperechius_n a_o bishop_n 311._o 2._o hypostasis_fw-la and_o ousia_fw-la how_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v god_n 390._o 2_o etc._n etc._n hyrcanus_n prince_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v by_o the_o parthian_n 8._o 2._o i._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o 16._o 1._o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 16._o 1._o surname_v james_n the_o just._n ibid._n also_o surname_v oblias_o 27._o 2._o his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n his_o catholic_n epistle_n 29._o 1._o his_o chair_n keep_v with_o great_a care_n 126._o 2._o iberian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o and_o how_o 232._o 2._o jerusalem-church_n be_v term_v a_o virgin_n 63._o 2._o jerusalem_n its_o last_o siege_n and_o famine_n describe_v 32_o etc._n etc._n jew_n first_o under_o judge_n after_o that_o under_o king_n after_o the_o captivity_n they_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n with_o a_o oligarchy_n at_o length_n become_v tributary_n to_o rome_n 8._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n write_v out_o in_o ancient_a roll_n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o sacred_a treasury_n call_v corban_n 19_o 1._o their_o seven_o sect_n 63._o 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n 35._o 1._o they_o endeavour_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n 298._o 2._o hadrian_n forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n 52._o 1._o ignatius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o saint_n peter_n 40_o 1._o 47._o 1._o his_o epistle_n be_v reckon_v up_o 47._o 2._o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n ibid._n by_o theodosius_n junior_n order_n his_o relic_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o city_n antioch_n 413._o 2._o illus_n and_o leontius_n rebel_n against_o zeno._n 464._o 1._o index_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 66._o 2._o 164._o 1_o 2._o indian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o how_o 231._o 2._o immestar_n a_o place_n in_o syria_n 377._o 1._o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o johannes_n or_o john_n two_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o asia_n 49._o 1_o 2._o john_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o asia_n 30._o 1._o die_v at_o ephesus_n ibid._n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n patmos_n 39_o 1._o return_v from_o thence_o after_o domitian_n death_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n 40._o 1_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 105._o 1._o he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n 87._o 1._o johannes_n a_o reader_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 170._o 1._o his_o wonderful_a memory_n ibid._n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 352._o 1._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 353._o 1._o his_o descent_n and_o education_n ibid._n and_o 353._o 2._o his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o disposition_n 354._o 2._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n 355._o 2._o his_o death_n 367._o 1._o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 338._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o proconnesus_n 389._o 1._o johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n 381._o ●_o john_n the_o apostle_n church_n seven_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n 356._o 2._o john_n chrysostoms_n opinion_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o penitent_n 367._o 2._o johannitae_n so_o they_o be_v call_v who_o take_v john_n chrysostom_n part_n 366._o 2._o at_o length_n they_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o proclus_n 393._o 1._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 387._o 1._o 403._o 2._o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o five_o day_n after_o nestorius_n condemnation_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o depose_v cyrillus_n 404._o 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o cyrillus_n 405._o 1._o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n a_o historian_n 413._o 2._o 434._o 1._o 464._o 2._o close_v his_o history_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 2._o johannes_n from_o be_v steward_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 455._o 1._o be_v eject_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n order_n ibid._n fly_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n 456._o 2._o johannes_n after_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 462._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o paltum_fw-la a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v banish_v 467._o 1._o johannes_n scytha_n and_o johannes_n gibbus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la vanquish_v the_o isauri_n 469._o 2._o johannes_n the_o chuzibite_v a_o monk_n in_o palestine_n 480._o 2._o johannes_n scholasticus_n eutychius_n be_v eject_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 526._o 1._o johannes_n call_v catelinus_fw-la successor_n to_o vigilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n ordain_v apollinaris_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n 509._o 2._o johannes_n succeed_v macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n josephus_n the_o historiographer_n 36._o 2._o his_o book_n 37._o 1_o 2._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o jovianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n 299._o 2._o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n 300._o 1._o dye_n 304._o 2._o irenaeus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 76._o 1._o his_o book_n 84._o 2._o 89._o 1._o when_o a_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n 85._o 1._o he_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n 87._o 2._o 345._o 1._o irenaeus_n a_o grammarian_n write_v a_o lexicon_n 291._o 2._o irenaeus_n of_o tyre_n and_o aquilinus_n of_o biblus_n bishop_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 409._o 1._o irenaeus_n come_v of_o the_o east_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 1._o irenius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n 304._o 2._o isacoces_fw-fr bishop_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a 304._o 1._o isaurica_n donative_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v yearly_a to_o the_o isaurian_o 470._o 1._o ischyras_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 238._o 2._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n 257._o 1._o ischyrion_n be_v kill_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 111._o 2._o isdigerdes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 373._o 1._o father_n to_o vararanes_n 415._o 2._o isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 353._o 1._o hate_v by_o theophilus_n and_o why_o 359._o 2._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n 413._o 1._o ision_n a_o meletian_a ●38_n 1._o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n 8._o 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ._n 39_o 2._o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o judas_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 94._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 78._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n 82._o 1._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n under_o decius_n 110._o 2._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n with_o pamphilus_n 168._o 2._o julianus_n create_v caesar._n 270._o 1._o he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n 286._o 2._o 284._o 2._o his_o education_n 286._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o court_n 287._o 2._o write_v against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o caesar_n ibid._n persecute_v the_o christian_n 295._o 1._o his_o misopogon_n or_o antiochicus_n 298._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o cynic_n philosophy_n 301._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 299._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o lebedus_n 438._o 1._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la refuse_v subscribe_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n 469._o 1._o julius_n caesar_n take_v five_o hundred_o city_n 473._o 1._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_n 253._o 2._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n 260._o 2._o etc._n etc._n sit_v bishop_n fifteen_o year_n 270._o 2._o justina_n augusta_n mother_n to_o valentinian_n junior_n favour_v the_o arian_n 337._o 1._o justinianus_n sister_n son_n to_o justinus_n be_v by_o he_o proclaim_v augustus_n 481._o 2._o a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n ibid._n his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o synod_n ibid._n his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o anathematize_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n and_o their_o associate_n 483._o 1._o destroy_v the_o

presbyter_n marcianus_n by_o justinus_n junior_n be_v send_v master_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la against_o the_o persian_n 504._o 2._o besiege_n nisibis_n ibid._n martion_n of_o pontus_n a_o arch-heretick_n 54._o 2._o marcionist_n 63._o 2._o mark_v companion_n to_o peter_n write_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n 22._o 2._o 98._o 2._o that_o gospel_n be_v afterward_o approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o saint_n peter_n ibid._n mark_n go_v into_o egypt_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o ibid._n he_o be_v interpreter_n to_o saint_n peter_n 49._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 29._o 1._o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o saint_n peter_n death_n 77._o 1_o 2._o marcius_n turb●_n vanquish_v the_o jew_n in_o many_o fight_n 50._o 2._o marcus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 52._o 1._o marcus_z and_o heretic_n 54._o 2._o marcus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n marcus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n 254._o 1._o 266._o 2._o marcotes_n a_o region_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 23●_n 1._o maria_n a_o lake_n near_o alexandria_n 23._o 1._o marianae_n a_o suburb_n near_o constantinople_n 364._o 2._o marry_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o her_o husband_n joseph_n 10._o 2._o marry_o a_o jewish_a woman_n eat_v she_o own_o son_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n 34._o 2._o marinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n 118._o 1._o marinus_n a_o martyr_n at_o caesarea_n 125._o 1._o marinus_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n 468._o 2._o marinus_n a_o syrian_a praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n under_o anastasius_n vanquish_v vitalianus_n in_o a_o sea-fight_n 475._o 2._o maris_fw-la bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 237._o 2._o 250._o 2._o 254._o 1._o 281._o 1._o 294._o 2._o martyr_n that_o name_n due_a only_o to_o christ._n 74._o 2._o martyr_n be_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ._n 59_o 2._o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n 647._o 2._o martyr_n honour_v by_o christian_n 57_o 2._o their_o relic_n careful_o preserve_v ibid._n their_o birthday_n celebrate_v yearly_o ibid._n they_o be_v christ_n assessor_n 112._o 1._o the_o humility_n of_o the_o martyr_n 74._o 2._o their_o kindness_n towards_o the_o lapse_v ibid._n martyr_n among_o the_o heretic_n 82._o 1._o martyr_n speak_v when_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o 484._o 1._o martyrius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 411._o 2._o martyrius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n mongus_n 457._o 2._o martyropolis_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o persian_n 521._o 2._o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_n together_o with_o its_o betrayer_n sittas_n 523._o 1._o maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n 363._o 2._o 372._o 2._o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n ibid._n masbotheus_fw-la founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o masbothaeans_n 63._o 2._o matthew_n write_v a_o gospel_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o language_n 42._o 1._o 50._o 2._o 77._o 1._o 78._o 2._o 104._o 2._o he_o preach_v in_o aethiopia_n 231._o 2._o mathias_n the_o apostle_n one_o of_o christ_n seventy_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o 15._o 1._o his_o preach_a and_o doctrine_n 45._o 1._o mathias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o maturus_n a_o neophyte_n martyr_a at_o lion_n 70._o 1._o mavia_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n 327._o 1._o 329._o 2._o mauricius_n make_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la by_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n be_v send_v against_o the_o persian_n 511._o 1._o bornat_fw-la arabissus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n ibid._n his_o moral_n and_o disposition_n ibid._n the_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v make_v emperor_n 51●_n 1_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n by_o tiberius_n 512._o 2._o from_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n he_o be_v name_v tiberius_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v constantina_n ibid._n his_o wedding_n be_v describe_v 515._o 1_o 2._o maxent_n ut_fw-mi turn_v tyrant_n at_o rome_n 149._o 2._o 210._o ●_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n by_o a_o edict_n he_o stop_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n ibid._n his_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 210._o 2._o and_o 542._o 1._o he_o be_v vanquish_v by_o ●anstantine_n 177._o 1_o 2._o 210._o ●_o maximianus_n galerius_n the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n 151._o 2._o 153._o 2._o 549._o 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v smite_v by_o divine_a dengeance_n 151._o 2._o his_o retractation_n or_o edict_n about_o restore_a peace_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n ibid._n his_o death_n 153._o 1._o create_v two_o caesar_n severus_n and_o maximium_fw-la 209._o 1._o proclaim_v licinius_n augustus_n 210._o 1._o maximianus_n herculius_n hang_v himself_o 149._o 1._o maximianus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 388._o 1._o maximinus_n drunkenness_n and_o lust._n 150._o 1_o 2._o the_o bloody_a of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n 159._o 2._o 181._o 1._o he_o wage_v a_o war_n with_o the_o armenian_n 175._o 2._o be_v vanquish_v by_o licinius_n 179._o 2._o he_o declare_v himself_o augustus_n 149._o 1._o be_v very_o superstitious_a and_o fearful_a 150._o 1_o 2_o covetous_a also_o and_o prodigal_a ibid._n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o seven_o bishop_n there_o from_o the_o apostle_n 65._o 1._o maximus_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 89._o 2._o maximus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o 2_o confessor_n 113._o 1._o maximus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 122._o 1._o 124._o 2._o afterward_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n and_o 133._o 1._o maximus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n 132._o 2._o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 24●_n 1._o subscribe_v to_o athanasius_n deposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n ibid._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n 353._o 2._o maximus_n a_o philosopher_n of_o byzansium_fw-la father_n to_o euclid_n 28_n 1._o maximus_n a_o ephesian_a philosopher_n julian_n master_n ibid._n maximus_n turn_v tyrant_n in_o the_o gallia_n 336._o 2._o slay_v gratianus_n 337._o 1._o be_v kill_v 338._o 1._o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v present_a at_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 423._o 1._o mazabanes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 108._o 2._o 118._o 1._o mazices_n barbarian_n 407._o 1._o mel●at●arus_n and_o us●rus_n god_n of_o the_o phoenicians_n 689._o 1._o mel●hisedech_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 6._o 1._o meletina_n a_o region_n of_o armenia_n the_o less_o 142._o 2._o meletius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n 138._o 2._o meletius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n 282._o 1._o be_v translate_v to_o antioch_n 283._o 2._o 293._o 1._o 303._o 2._o dye_n 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n 334._o 2._o melitius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v condemn_v by_o p●●●r_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v a_o schism_n 213._o 2._o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o nic●●e_a council_n 219._o 2._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n 56._o 1._o 65._o 1._o his_o book_n 65._o 2._o 90._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n 87._o 1._o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 387._o 2._o 404._o 2._o memnonius_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la 415._o 1._o he_o build_v the_o psephium_n at_o antioch_n ibid._n man_n heretofore_o usual_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o among_o greek_n as_o barbarian_n 689._o 2._o that_o usage_n abolish_v by_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n 697._o 1._o man_n that_o be_v dissolute_a be_v both_o slothful_a and_o confident_a 499._o 2._o 505._o 1._o menander_n a_o arch-heretick_n 43._o 2._o menandria●s_n his_o follower_n 63._o 2._o menas_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 494._o 2._o mercuria_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o meropius_fw-la the_o philosopher_n travel_n into_o india_n 231._o 2._o merus_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n 296._o 1._o meruzanes_n bishop_n of_o the_o armenian_n 116._o 1._o methodius_n bishop_n of_o olympus_n in_o lycia_n 362._o 1._o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v xeno_n 362._o 2._o metras_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 110._o 1._o metrodorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o marcionite_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 60._o 1._o metrodorus_n a_o philosopher_n travel_n into_o india_n 231._o 2._o miltiades_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 82._o 1_o 2._o 90._o 1._o miracle_n wont_a to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n 77._o 1._o miracle_n of_o a_o glister_a star_n 412._o 2_o etc._n etc._n miracle_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n 510._o 1_o 2._o mithra_n temple_n at_o alexandria_n 288._o 1._o 339._o 1._o moderatus_n a_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n 101._o 2._o molestus_fw-la praefect_n of_o the_o pratorium_fw-la 314._o 1._o montanus_n with_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygae_n 75._o 1._o 80._o 1._o his_o life_n 81._o 1_o 2._o his_o death_n ibid._n his_o sordidness_n and_o avarice_n 83._o 1._o m●ors_n original_o come_v from_o palestine_n 485._o 2._o mopsus_n in_o cilicia_n worship_v for_o a_o god_n 689._o 1._o moses_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o martyr_n 114._o 2._o moses_n the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n 2._o 2._o the_o great_a servant_n

revive_v artemon_n heresy_n 89._o 2._o 135._o 2._o be_v confute_v by_o malchion_n the_o presbyter_n 133._o 1._o his_o avarice_n and_o pride_n 133._o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n 134._o 2._o his_o heresy_n 255._o ●_o paulus_n a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 164._o 2._o his_o pious_a and_o christian_a prayer_n before_o his_o death_n ibid._n another_o paulus_n martyr_a with_o pamphilus_n 166._o 2._o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n 289._o 2._o 293._o 1._o he_o and_o meletius_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n 330._o 2._o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n 271._o 1._o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o constantinople_n 377._o 1._o his_o commendation_n ibid._n and_o 385._o 1._o paulus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n 239._o 2._o paulus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o constantinople_n 247._o 2._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n ibid._n he_o be_v eject_v ibid._n restore_v 250._o 2._o his_o death_n 264._o 1._o his_o relic_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n 334._o 1._o paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n be_v send_v to_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 405._o 1._o paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 450._o 2._o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n 453._o 1._o paulus_n after_o severus_n ejectment_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 471._o 1._o peace_n term_v the_o interminate_a peace_n make_v with_o the_o persian_n by_o justinian_n 483._o 2._o be_v break_v by_o the_o persian_n 487._o 2._o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 304._o 1._o pelagius_n successor_n to_o johannes_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 509._o 2._o pelelis_n and_o nilus_n egyptian_a bishop_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 148._o 1._o 170._o 1._o pella_n a_o town_n beyond_o jordan_n 32._o 2._o the_o christian_n remove_v thither_o before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n ●4●_n ●_o ●_o abolish_v by_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n perigenes_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 388._o ●_o etc._n etc._n pers-armenia_n so_o armenia_n the_o great_a be_v call_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o persian_n ●04_n 1._o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o revolt_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o justinus_n junior_n reign_n ibid._n persecution_n of_o diocletian_a last_v ten_o year_n 151._o 1._o persian_n worship_v fire_n 372._o 2._o pestilent_a disease_n destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o justinian_n reign_n 490._o 1_o 2._o it_o rage_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n ibid._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o come_v to_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o and_o to_o oppose_v simon_n magus_n ibid._n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 31._o 1._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1._o be_v preacher_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v 30._o 2._o his_o epistle_n ●1_n 10._o his_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v revelation_n be_v apocryphal_a book_n ibid._n his_o wife_n be_v martyr_a 45._o 1._o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 138._o 2._o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n 139._o 1._o petrus_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 14●_n 1._o petrus_n call_v also_o apselamus_fw-la a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 166_o 1._o petrus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3●●_n 2._o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n 316._o 1._o he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n 327._o 2._o petrus_n chief_a presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n ●59_n 2._o petrus_n bishop_n of_o ●ippi_n ●04_n ●_o petrus_n the_o ●iberian_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o majuma_n 4●7_n 2._o he_o be_v present_a at_o timotheus_n aelurus_n ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o be_v banish_v with_o he_o 468._o 1._o petrus_n fullo_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n subscribe_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v circular_a letter_n 450._o 2._o zeno_n eject_v he_o out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 453._o 1._o he_o restore_v he_o again_o 457._o ●_o petrus_n mongus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o aelurus_n death_n 454._o 1._o he_o do_v in_o public_a anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n 457._o 2._o a_o man_n of_o a_o crafty_a disposition_n ibid._n his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 45●_n 1_o 2._o petrus_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v his_o consent_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v synodick_n letter_n 469._o 1._o petrus_n successor_n to_o helias_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n 49●_n 1._o pharisee_n heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d ●_o pharmaceus_fw-la a_o port_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n ●82_n 2._o phileas_n bishop_n of_o the_o thmuit●_n ●_o martyr_n 144._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 148._o 2._o philetus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 102._o 2._o philip_n the_o apostle_n have_v ●_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o she_o 4●_n 1_o 2._o die_v a●_n hierapolis_n ibid._n his_o daughter_n be_v prophetess_n ibid._n and_o 87._o 1._o his_o daughter_n live_v at_o hierapolis_n 49._o ●_o philip_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o philip_n the_o asiarch_n ●8_o ●_o philip_n bishop_n of_o gortina_n 64._o 1._o his_o book_n against_o martion_n 65._o 1._o philippus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian._n 107._o 2._o philippus_n prosect_v of_o the_o pr●●●r●um_n eject_v paul_n the_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o see_n 252._o 1._o philippus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o side_n 3●4_n 1._o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n ibid._n socrates_n judgement_n concern_v philip_n history_n ibid._n philippicus_n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la by_o mauricius_n 516._o 1._o he_o be_v send_v a_o second_o time_n into_o the_o east_n to_o quiet_a a_o mutiny_n of_o the_o soldier_n 517._o 2._o philo_z the_o jew_n a_o famous_a man_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o caius_n 18._o 1._o his_o book_n be_v reckon_v up_o 24._o 2._o and_o put_v into_o the_o public_a library_n at_o rome_n 25._o 1._o philoromus_n a_o martyr_n 144._o 2._o philostratus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o pestilence_n rage_v fifteen_o year_n 491._o 1._o phlegon_n a_o historian_n 416._o 2._o phoebus_n a_o bishop_n 280._o 2._o photinian_o heretic_n 311._o 1._o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sir●ium_n found_v a_o heresy_n call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n 254._o 2._o his_o opinion_n 255._o 2._o he_o be_v depose_v 266._o 1._o he_o write_v against_o all_o heresy_n 269._o 1._o phrygian_n be_v natural_o temperate_a 323._o 1._o picentius_n maximinus_n the_o emperor_n favourite_n be_v slay_v 181._o 2._o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 138._o 2._o pilate_n when_o make_v procurator_n of_o jud●a_n and_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v so_o 12._o 1._o those_o call_v pilase_n act_n forge_v long_o since_o his_o time_n 12._o 1._o and_o 173._o 2._o he_o send_v a_o relation_n to_o tiberius_n concern_v christ_n miracle_n 16._o 2._o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o 19_o 1_o 2._o pilgrimage_n to_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 96._o 2._o 591._o 1._o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o crect_n 63._o 1._o pionius_n martyrdom_n in_o smyrna_n 60._o 1._o pisander_n a_o poet._n 416._o 2._o piso_n bishop_n of_o the_o adani_fw-la 304._o 2._o piso_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n ibid._n piterus_fw-la or_o petiros_fw-la a_o monk_n 317._o 2._o pius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 2._o plato_n the_o philosopher_n praise_v 642._o 2._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o cause_n 372._o 1._o placidia_n daughter_n to_o valentinian_n and_o eudoxia_n marry_v olybrius_n 428._o 2._o placidiana_n a_o imperial_a palace_n at_o constantinople_n 364._o 2._o plintha_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o consul_n 349._o 2._o plutarch_n scholar_n to_o origen_n a_o martyr_n 92._o 2._o 93._o 2._o pusumatomachi_n so_o the_o macedoniani_n be_v term_v 283._o 2._o polybius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o trallis_n 47._o 2._o polybius_n of_o megalopolis_n bring_v down_o his_o history_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o carthage_n 513._o 2._o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 47._o 1._o 345●_n 1._o come_v to_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n and_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n 56._o 1._o 88_o 2._o avoid_v the_o meeting_n and_o salutation_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n 56._o 1._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 56._o 1._o his_o martyrdom_n 56._o 2_o etc._n etc._n his_o prayer_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n 59_o 1._o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n in_o thracia_n 389._o 1._o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 86._o 2._o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n ibid._n pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 103._o 2._o ponticus_n blandina_n brother_n a_o martyr_n 73._o 2._o ponti●s_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v heretofore_o perpetual_a and_o enjoy_v that_o office_n by_o inheritance_n 12._o 2._o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n against_o the_o priest_n 26._o 1._o chief_a priest_n robe_n lock_v up_o by_o herod_n

reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n 38._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 402._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v 72._o 2._o aquaduct_n of_o valens_n augustus_n at_o constantinople_n 308._o 1._o 2._o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o cascharum_fw-la his_o disputation_n against_o manichaeus_n 234._o 2._o areopagus_n what_o it_o be_v 32._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 91._o 1._o arius_n two_o of_o that_o name_n 240._o 2._o arius_n who_o with_o euzoius_n present_v a_o libel_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v not_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n ibid._n arius_n when_o and_o how_o recall_v from_o banishment_n ibid._n artemius_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o egypt_n 288._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v 87._o 1._o arsenius_n bishop_n of_o the_o hypselitae_fw-la 238._o 2._o 240._o 2._o ascetae_fw-la who_o be_v heretofore_o call_v so_o 22._o 2._o not_o only_o monk_n but_o clergyman_n also_o have_v that_o name_n give_v they_o 139._o 1._o 168._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crime_n of_o treason_n 695._o 1._o asia_n how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 8●_n 1._o asiarch_n what_o they_o be_v 58._o 2._o how_o choose_a ibid._n a_o very_a chargeable_a office_n ibid._n asterius_n urbanus_fw-la author_n of_o the_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygae_n 82._o 1._o athanasius_n in_o what_o year_n recall_v from_o banishment_n 246._o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n 256._o 2._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n once_o only_o 253._o 2._o when_o a_o boy_n he_o baptize_v his_o play-fellow_n 229._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o attis_n bacchus_n 302._o 2._o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o epitaph_n 383._o 1._o augustonica_n a_o province_n of_o egypt_n 262._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n of_o a_o house_n 608._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atrium_n or_o a_o court._n 590._o 2._o avitus_n how_o many_o month_n he_o reign_v 428._o 2_o etc._n etc._n ause_fw-la or_o osee_n the_o first_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n 5._o ●_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 190._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_a virgin_n 161._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o eusebius_n call_v christ._n 186._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honorati_fw-la be_v join_v with_o the_o decuriones_fw-la 431._o 2._o b._n bacaudae_n a_o sort_n of_o boor_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n over_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n 690._o 2._o bacurius_n prince_n of_o the_o iberi_fw-la 233._o 2._o baptism_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o seal_n 40._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n 184._o 2._o it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 628._o 2._o basileus_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n 551._o 2._o a_o martyr_n under_o licinius_n ibid._n basilius_n the_o great_a what_o year_n make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 321._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v twice_o question_v by_o valens_n 322._o 1._o basilides_n prophet_n 52._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 681._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o imperial_a city_n so_o eusebius_n always_o call_v rome_n not_o constantinople_n 593._o 1._o basiliscus_n declare_v his_o son_n marcus_n caesar_n afterward_o augustus_n 451._o 1._o bataneote_n a_o surname_n of_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n 100_o 2._o battle_n at_o cibalae_n 554._o 1._o battle_n at_o hadrianople_n what_o year_n it_o happen_v 556._o 2._o beneficiarii_fw-la 179._o 1._o beryllus_n opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 107._o 1._o his_o heresy_n 290._o 2._o berytus_n what_o year_n the_o synod_n be_v convene_v there_o 409._o 1._o bishop_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o hundred_o 212._o 2._o bishop_n heretofore_o preach_v stand_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n 355._o 2._o bishop_n their_o first_o sermon_n always_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o 384._o 2._o bishop_n their_o sentence_n in_o judicature_n make_v valid_a 615._o 2._o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n be_v usual_o bury_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 492._o 2._o bishop_n ancient_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o forehead_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n ●7_n 1._o birthday_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v that_o whereon_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 59_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n 92._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laic_n ibid._n bosci_fw-la monk_n so_o call_v 418._o 1._o botry_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n 494._o 1._o theophanes_n and_o antoninus_n martyr_n be_v mend_v ibid._n british-church_n very_o ancient_a 333._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v and_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n ibid._n bruchium_n what_o it_o be_v 136._o 2._o the_o siege_n of_o it_o when_o ibid._n brysia_n 518._o 2._o c._n caesarea_n or_o caesarium_fw-la the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n 376._o 2._o whence_o it_o have_v that_o name_n 430._o 1._o caius_z be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n 89._o 2._o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o proclus_n 102._o 2._o calendio_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n by_o acacius_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n 457._o 1._o how_o many_o year_n he_o sit_v bishop_n 462._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o constantinople_n be_v term_v 597._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 446._o 2._o in_o old_a coin_n that_o city_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 460._o 1._o camp-bread_n give_v to_o the_o city_n antioch_n by_o diocletian_a 427._o 1._o a_o place_n in_o procopius_n about_o this_o annona_fw-la be_v mend_v ibid._n campus_n a_o place_n without_o the_o city_n antioch_n where_o the_o soldier_n exercise_v 518._o 2._o campus_n a_o place_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o constantinople_n 507._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o criminal_n be_v punish_v 658._o 2._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 366._o 1._o what_o must_v be_v think_v concern_v that_o council_n ibid._n canon_n or_o set-allowance_n of_o bread_n or_o breadcorn_n at_o constantinople_n 251._o 1._o canon_n the_o second_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n be_v explain_v 333._o 2._o canon_n the_o six_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whither_o it_o ●eats_v concern_v patriarch_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n 332._o 2._o castalian_a fountain_n near_o antioch_n 414._o 2._o castrensis_fw-la panis_n see_v camp-bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ligature_n enchantment_n 688._o 2._o catechist_n teach_v in_o a_o private_a auditory_a not_o public_o in_o the_o church_n 102._o 1._o catechumens_n be_v make_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n ha●d_a 627._o 1_o 2._o they_o cover_v their_o head_n 629._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 74._o 1._o catholic_n epistle_n 98._o 1._o catholicus_n a_o rationalist_n 121._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rationalist_n ibid._n and_o 181._o 2._o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n against_o who_o origen_n write_v be_v lucian_n friend_n 108._o 1._o cephro_n and_o coluthio_n 122._o 2._o 123._o 1._o cerat●s_n a_o wind_n about_o byzantium_n 276._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d capitulum_fw-la a_o period_n 131._o 2._o chaeremon_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 2._o chair_n or_o throne_n of_o saint_n mark_v at_o alexandria_n 138._o 2._o chalcedon_n synod_n the_o copy_n of_o it_o that_o evagrius_n make_v use_v of_o be_v different_a from_o we_o 439._o 1._o which_o be_v more_o genuine_a and_o authentic_a evagrius_n copy_n or_o we_o 444._o 1._o chalcedon_n have_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o metropolis_n give_v it_o by_o marcianus_n 446._o 2._o chartae_fw-la or_o libel_n of_o caecilianus_n crime_n transmit_v to_o the_o emperor_n 194._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 125._o 2._o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 134._o 1._o chosroes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n when_o he_o die_v 509._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v write_v with_o a_o diphthong_n 653._o 1._o christ_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o after_o all_o thing_n 666._o 1._o christ_n in_o what_o year_n bear_v 7._o 2._o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o december_n ibid._n christian_n religion_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 53._o 1._o christian_n wont_n to_o stop_v their_o ear_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o impious_a expression_n 85._o 1._o they_o give_v their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n 131._o 1._o they_o pray_v with_o expanded_a hand_n 611._o 1._o christian_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n 628._o 1._o who_o be_v term_v perfect_a christian_n 628._o 2._o their_o feast_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n 647._o 2._o their_o way_n of_o burial_n 124._o 1._o

dorotheus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n a_o different_a person_n from_o dorotheus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n 135._o 2_o etc._n etc._n dositheus_n the_o samaritan_n when_o he_o live_v 63._o 2._o doxology_n of_o the_o arian_n 25●_n 1._o drachm_n whence_o so_o call_v by_o who_o use_v attic_a drachm_n their_o value_n 11._o 2._o ducenarius_fw-la what_o he_o be_v 134._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n so_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o daemon_n be_v term_v 686._o 1._o e._n earthquakes_a two_o sort_n of_o they_o 175._o 1._o earthquake_n at_o antioch_n in_o justinus_n reign_n in_o what_o year_n it_o happen_v 479._o 2._o easter-alm_n 613._o 2._o ebionite_n whence_o so_o call_v 44._o 1._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o how_o many_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v 29._o 2._o edict_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o paper_n 142._o 1._o edict_n of_o the_o praesecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la 313._o 1._o edict_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o differ_v 180._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o 448._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 97._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 113._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d madness_n of_o mind_n 82._o 2._o egypt_n heretofore_o reckon_v among_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n 571._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 92._o 1._o philosophy_n and_o rhetoric_n differ_v from_o they_o ibid._n elcesaïta_n heretic_n 108._o 1_o 2._o so_o call_v from_o elcesai_n or_o elxaeus_n ibid._n eleusinius_n bishop_n of_o sasima_n 466._o 1._o a_o place_n in_o theophanes_n about_o he_o be_v mend_v ibid._n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v usual_o proclaim_v in_o the_o seven_o miliarium_fw-la or_o mile_n 507._o 2._o emperor_n of_o rome_n rescind_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o tyrant_n 661._o 2._o empire_n of_o rome_n when_o first_o divide_v 148._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v among_o the_o ancient_n 406._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n at_o their_o instalment_n 478_o 2._o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homily_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_v in_o a_o heathen-temple_n 597._o 2._o encaenia_fw-la of_o the_o jerusalem-church_n on_o what_o day_n celebrate_v 621._o 2._o encyclic_a letter_n see_v circular-letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supplicatory-libel_n 55._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unition_n not_o unity_n 501._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascal_n letter_n 126._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 118._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o official_o of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n 223._o 2._o 566._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o 2._o ephesine_fw-la bishop_n heretofore_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n 452._o 1._o the_o patriarchical_a jurisdiction_n take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o chalcedon-council_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o salute_v 56._o 1._o 573._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o advent_n or_o arrival_n of_o the_o go_n 174._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedentary_a mechanic_n 510._o 1._o epimenides_n a_o initiator_n 297._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indiction_n 468._o 1._o ephesine_fw-la council_n in_o basiliscus_n reign_n 451._o 1._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n when_o he_o die_v 363._o 1._o 2._o his_o character_n ibid._n epistolae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la see_v communicatory-letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o signify_v 4._o 1._o essenes_n 23._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_n 539._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 511._o 2._o eruli_n be_v by_o the_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 486._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 73._o 1._o evagrius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 353._o 2._o evagrius_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n 339._o 1_o 2._o a_o passage_n in_o eunapius_n his_o life_n of_o aedesius_n mend_v ibid._n eucharist_n so_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v term_v 88_o 2._o it_o be_v send_v to_o other_o bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eulogiae_fw-la ibid._n it_o be_v give_v to_o a_o boy_n to_o carry_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n 115._o 1._o it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o penitent_n without_o reconciliation_n ibid._n it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sick_a 115._o 2._o what_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o boy_n to_o be_v eat_v 494._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vota_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o pray_v or_o desire_v earnest_o 535._o 2._o eudocia_n augusta_n go_v twice_o to_o jerusalem_n 417._o 1_o 2._o when_o she_o make_v she_o second_o journey_n thither_o ibid._n eudoxia_n the_o empress_n her_o silver_n statue_n 365._o 1_o 2._o eugenius_n a_o tyrant_n in_o diocletian_n time_n 142._o 2._o eunomius_n when_o make_v bishop_n of_o cy●icus_n 307._o 2._o his_o creed_n 335._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o be_v 39_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v noble_a person_n not_o p●●ricians_n 39_o 1._o eusebius_n write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n after_o almost_o all_o his_o other_o work_n 5._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o easter-cycle_n 617._o 2._o whether_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o nicene-council_n 579._o 2._o eusebius_n and_o lucifer_n whether_o they_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 289._o 2._o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n when_o banish_v and_o when_o restore_v 227._o 2._o when_o they_o present_v a_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o bishop_n 228._o 1._o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o in_o some_o other_o synod_n ibid._n eustatbius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o depose_v 599._o 2._o when_o he_o die_v 313._o 2._o his_o body_n when_o remove_v to_o antioch_n ibid._n eutropia_n mother-in-law_n to_o constantine_n 594._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephecticks_n 270._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adaerare_fw-la to_o value_v by_o money_n 326._o 2._o exarch_n who_o they_o be_v 483._o 1._o exedra_fw-la what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o so_o call_v 594._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peraequatores_fw-la 607._o 1_o 2._o exorcist_n their_o office_n 158._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d municipal_a magistrate_n 69._o 1._o expedition_n two_o of_o they_o be_v make_v against_o the_o vandal_n in_o leo_n augustus_n reign_n 435._o 2._o a_o passage_n in_o candidus_n isaurus_n concern_v that_o expedition_n mend_v ibid._n f._n faithfull_n hear_v the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n 617._o 2._o i'faith_o only_a by_o sense_n 65._o 2._o fast_o before_o easter_n very_o ancient_a 88_o 1._o fast_o three_o sort_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n ibid._n fast_o of_o forty_o hour_n before_o easter_n why_o use_v ibid._n fast_o of_o the_o great_a week_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o lent-fast_a ibid._n feast_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n 647._o 2._o felix_n when_o send_v procurator_n into_o judaea_n 25._o 2._o feriae_fw-la why_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v so_o term_v 157._o 2._o feriae_fw-la of_o the_o week_n have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o follow_a sunday_n 88_o 1_o 678._o 2._o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o far_o it_o reach_v 27._o 1._o flaccilla_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 325._o 2._o flaccillus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n 248._o 1._o flamen_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la 191._o 1._o folles_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o they_o 195._o 1._o their_o value_n ibid._n form_n or_o draught_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o two_o 217._o 2._o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o auxumis_n the_o same_o person_n with_o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n 232._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 191._o 1._o g._n galen_n authority_n great_a among_o the_o ancient_n 90._o 2._o galerius_n victory_n over_o the_o persian_n 152._o 1._o gangra_n the_o synod_n there_o when_o hold_v 282._o 2._o genealogy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v register_v in_o their_o public_a archive_v 10._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o they_o differ_v in_o signification_n 258._o 2._o gillo_n or_o gello_n a_o kind_n of_o shee-devil_n 512._o 2._o the_o same_o with_o empusa_n ibid._n georae_fw-la or_o geiorae_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 10._o 1._o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n 603._o 1._o germinius_n when_o make_v bishop_n of_o

sirmium_n 268._o 1._o glicerius_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o portue_n but_o of_o salonae_n 436._o 1_o 2._o goldenrod_n usual_o carry_v before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 499._o 1_o 2._o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o 1._o gospel_n of_o basilides_n 52._o 2._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n how_o many_o year_n he_o sit_v bishop_n 251._o 1._o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n his_o three_o bishopric_n 321._o 2._o 331._o 1._o gynacea_n 558._o 1._o h._n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n on_o mount_n calvary_n 224._o 1._o hanniballianus_n 667._o 2._o heathen_n how_o they_o consecrate_v the_o image_n of_o their_o go_n 173._o 1._o heg●sippus_n be_v irenaeus_n contemporary_a 53._o 1._o helena_z her_o death_n what_o year_n it_o happen_v 593._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o age_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o warfare_n 168._o 1._o henoticon_fw-la or_o zeno_n edict_n about_o unite_n the_o church_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 455._o 1._o hera●s_v a_o catechumen_fw-la 94._o 1._o heretic_n whither_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v persecute_v 370._o 2._o hermodactylus_n what_o manner_n of_o plant_n it_o be_v 525._o 2._o the_o root_n of_o it_o good_a for_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o the_o joint_n or_o finger_n ibid._n hermogenes_n a_o heretic_n 65._o 1._o what_o his_o heresy_n be_v ibid._n herod_n the_o great_a be_v no_o foreigner_n but_o a_o jew_n 8._o ●_o after_o his_o death_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 12._o 1._o herod_n call_v also_o agrippa_n who_o he_o be_v 19_o 2._o what_o child_n he_o have_v 20._o 2._o hexapla_fw-la of_o origen_n whence_o so_o call_v 99_o 1._o 99_o 2._o hierocles_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n against_o who_o eusebius_n write_v 161._o 2._o hierophantae_n be_v never_o call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v initiate_v 664._o 1._o highpriest_n so_o every_o person_n be_v call_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v who_o have_v once_o bear_v that_o office_n 12._o 2._o they_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n 45._o 2._o hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n differ_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o eastern_n 266._o 1_o 2._o hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o portue_n 102._o 2._o his_o paschal-canon_n be_v part_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n 103._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 104._o 1._o honoratus_n be_v the_o first_o praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 281._o 1._o honorati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 630._o 2._o hosanna_n what_o it_o signify_v 28._o 1._o hosius_n subscribe_v first_o to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n 227._o 1._o hyacinthides_n virgin_n at_o athens_n who_o they_o be_v 690._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la 606._o 2._o hypatia_n the_o philosopheress_n probable_o be_v theon_n daughter_n 376._o 1._o by_o who_o mean_n she_o be_v murder_v 376._o 2._o hypatianus_n when_o make_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 266._o 1._o hypodiaconi_fw-la or_o subdeacons_a keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n 191._o 1._o hypomnematographer_n a_o office_n bear_v by_o lucian_n at_o alexandria_n 122._o 2._o i._o jacobus_n the_o monk_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n leo_n write_v whither_o jacobus_n nisibenus_n 432._o 1._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n whether_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 13._o 2._o whether_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 16._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o surname_n oblias_o 27._o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 28._o 2_o james_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o christ._n 126._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o term_v so_o among_o the_o greek_n 375._o 2._o iconium_n the_o synod_n there_o when_o convene_v 119._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o they_o be_v 36._o 1._o jerusalem_n bishop_n authority_n 263._o 1._o jew_n how_o their_o family_n come_v to_o be_v so_o confuse_v 9_o 1._o their_o genealogy_n be_v not_o burn_v by_o herod_n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v private_a copy_n of_o their_o genealogy_n ibid._n they_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o their_o eye_n turn_v towards_o the_o temple_n 33._o 2._o they_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v jerusalem_n but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n 52._o 1._o their_o seven_o heresy_n 63._o 2._o their_o archisynagogi_fw-la presbyter_n deacon_n patriarch_n 121._o 1_o at_o their_o feast_n the_o gentile_n be_v present_a also_o 28._o 1._o their_o dispersion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 30._o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o jew_n in_o secret_a or_o inward_o 167._o 1._o how_o they_o divide_v the_o night_n and_o day_n 35._o 2._o image_n of_o christ_n at_o edessa_n 489._o 1._o indian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o frumentius_n in_o constantius_n reign_n 232._o 1_o 2._o interregnum_fw-la of_o three_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 630._o 2._o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o constantinople_n by_o johannes_n scholasticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 503._o 1._o johannes_n apamenus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o petrus_n fullo_n 453._o 2._o johannes_n codonatus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 457._o 1._o johannes_n rhetor_n the_o historian_n not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o johannes_n of_o epiphania_fw-la the_o historian_n 413._o 2_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n tabennesiota_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o so_o call_v 454._o 2._o he_o be_v oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n ibid._n a_o place_n in_o liberatus_n concern_v he_o be_v mend_v ibid._n he_o do_v not_o appeal_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n 456._o 2._o john_n the_o baptist_n church_n in_o the_o city_n alexandria_n be_v the_o great_a church_n 454._o 2._o josephus_n history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n transcribe_v by_o titus_n own_o hand_n 37._o 2._o josephus_n book_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n be_v part_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n 37._o 2._o his_o book_n of_o history_n otherwise_o divide_v than_o now_o they_o be_v 11._o 1._o josepus_n so_o the_o ancient_n call_v josephus_n 12._o 2._o jovius_n maximinus_n 178._o 1._o his_o three_o consulate_v 181._o 2._o irenaeus_n whether_o he_o bring_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o rome_n 75._o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 76._o 2._o his_o synodick_n letter_n 87._o 2._o irenarch_n or_o eirenarch_n 57_o 2._o irene_n two_o church_n at_o constantinople_n call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o one_o the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a 247._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n 584._o 1._o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n when_o he_o make_v his_o insurrection_n 8._o 1._o he_o be_v founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o galilaean_n 63._o 2._o judas_n whether_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 39_o 2._o julian_n the_o emperor_n call_v bull-burner_n 297._o 2._o julianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n substitute_n in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v bishop_n of_o coe_n not_o of_o puteoli_n 409._o 1._o justice_n its_o eye_n 699._o 1._o justinian_n vandalic_a expedition_n on_o what_o year_n of_o christio_n be_v undertake_v 484._o 2._o justin_n the_o martyr_n first_o apology_n according_a to_o eusebius_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o entitle_v his_o second_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o first_o 21._o 2_o 60._o 1._o 61_o 1._o justin_n second_o apology_n common_o entitle_v his_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la 61._o 1._o justin_n be_v martyr_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o pius_n ibid._n justinus_n senior_n be_v by_o some_o term_v a_o thracian_a by_o other_o a_o illyrian_a 477._o 1._o before_o he_o be_v emperor_n he_o be_v come_v of_o the_o excu●i●●_n or_o guard_n ibid._n justinus_n junior_n how_o many_o year_n he_o reign_v 513._o 1._o justus_n tiberiensis_n and_o his_o book_n 37._o 2._o k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matricula_fw-la or_o koll_n of_o the_o church-officer_n 342._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 101._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 99_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 92._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coemitery_n 122._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 59_o 2._o l._n lacunaria_fw-la 588._o 1._o laic_n when_o about_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n heretofore_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n 120._o 2._o before_o bishop_n and_o monk_n that_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n of_o life_n the_o laic_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v their_o head_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n 493._o 2._o lampadarii_fw-la or_o light-bearer_n 665._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torch_n 613._o 2._o latiare_fw-la sacrum_n at_o rome_n 690._o 1._o laura_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o monastery_n 417._o 2._o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n concern_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o be_v among_o the_o alexandrian_n 375._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decurion_n 576._o 1._o polycarp_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n 88_o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n ibid._n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 60._o ●_o porphyrius_n why_o call_v malchus_n and_o bataneote_n 100_o when_o he_o live_v ibid._n potamius_n bishop_n of_o lysbone_n be_v banish_v together_o with_o hosius_n 268._o 1._o power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v but_o concern_v the_o great_a judge_n 536._o 1._o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n prefix_v the_o emperor_n letter_n before_o their_o own_o edict_n 179._o 1._o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v the_o title_n of_o clarissimi_fw-it in_o constantine_n time_n 587._o 2._o 606._o 2._o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o dignity_n 47●_n 1._o it_o have_v two_o chest_n 475._o 1._o also_o numerarii_n of_o gold_n 471._o 1._o praenetum_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n various_o write_v 364._o 2._o praepositi_fw-la laborum_fw-la or_o rather_o laboru_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o laborum_fw-la 554._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 41._o 2._o presbyter_n perform_v the_o public_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n 410._o 2._o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 114._o 1._o presbyter_n be_v term_v priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n 191._o 2._o 194._o 2_o etc._n etc._n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n at_o her_o death_n recommend_v to_o constantine_n who_o he_o be_v 236._o 2_o 243._o 2._o praesens_fw-la numen_fw-la present_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o praesentes_fw-la or_o praesentales_fw-la milites_fw-la present_a milice_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 477._o 2._o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n priscus_n rhetor_n the_o historian_n be_v a_o thracian_a bear_v at_o panium_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n 436._o 1._o a_o passage_n in_o theophanes_n in_o mend_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o instruct_v to_o cultivate_v 623._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o village_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o a_o city_n 123._o 2._o proclus_n chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o 29._o 2._o proconsul_n of_o thracia_n 281._o 1._o procopius_n two_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n 157._o 1._o procurator_n of_o the_o familia_fw-la gladiatoria_fw-la or_o company_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n 163._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 663._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v 220._o ●_o 603._o 1._o prophetae_fw-la so_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v term_v 53._o 1._o prophet_n that_o be_v true_a how_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a one_o 82._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v according_a to_o example_n 647._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proseuchae_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v pain_n 405._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o change_n of_o fortune_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligence_n attention_n 457._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v 41._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o the_o emperor_n add_v to_o their_o law_n 604._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v a_o edict_n 516._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o the_o presbyter_n 359._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●_o provost_z or_o chief_z ●87_n 1._o psalm_n or_o 〈◊〉_d when_o first_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 23._o 2._o 90._o ●_o psalm_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 129._o 2._o q._n quadratus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n under_o who_o polycarp_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o what_o year_n he_o bear_v the_o proconsulate_a 57_o 2_o etc._n etc._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o different_a person_n from_o quadratus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n 64._o 1._o quaternion_n and_o ternion_n 618._o 2._o quirinius_n or_o gyrenius_fw-la when_o precedent_n of_o syria_n ●_o 1._o quirus_n instead_o of_o cyrus_n and_o quinegius_fw-la for_o cynegius_n 466._o 1._o r._n recusatory-libel_n wherein_o patriarch_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o relinquish_v their_o bishopric_n 479._o 1._o regius_n morbus_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o leprosy_n 9●_n 2._o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n define_v 658._o 1._o rhetorician_n be_v initiate_v by_o a_o certain_a rite_n 374._o 2._o the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la ibid._n and_o 389._o 2._o rhossus_fw-la or_o rhosse_v a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n 97._o 1._o roman-church_n their_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a 118_o ●_o roman_n when_o they_o leave_v off_o burn_v their_o dead_a 1●6_n ●_o rufinus_n letter_n to_o ursacius_n 108._o 1._o s._n sabaiarius_n a_o nickname_n give_v to_o valens_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o chalcedon_n 308._o 1._o sabba●um_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o the_o great_a sabbath_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o 2._o sabbath_n not_o keep_v as_o a_o fasting-day_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o lent_n 346._o 1._o nor_o in_o the_o ember-week_n 348._o 1._o sabellian_o heretic_n 119._o 1._o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciae_fw-la the_o chief-priest_n of_o a_o province_n 150._o 1._o 173._o 1._o sacred_a scripture_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o book_n thereof_o 43._o 1._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o total_o abolish_v by_o constantine_n 613._o 2._o schismatic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v more_o kind_o receive_v than_o heretic_n 604._o 2._o scholastici_fw-la advocates_n 357._o 1._o scholia_fw-la what_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n 62._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v 105._o 1._o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n 35._o ●_o etc._n etc._n scythae_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o who_o the_o latin_n t●rm_a goth_n 578._o 1._o 607._o 2._o secretum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 134._o 1._o secular_a judge_n who_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n when_o criminal_a matter_n be_v under_o debate_n pronounce_v sentence_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o concern_v not_o themselves_o 424._o 1._o 439._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o calumniate_v or_o extort_v 133._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chapel_n wherein_o be_v the_o tomb_n of_o a_o martyr_n 422._o 2._o sel●ucus_n be_v call_v nicaror_n not_o nicanor_n 505._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excepta_fw-la excerption_n 440._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 84._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o origen_n aught_o in_o latin_a to_o be_v term_v excepta_fw-la not_o excerpta_fw-la 440._o 1._o senate_n for_o a_o house_n or_o court_n 366._o 2._o septuagint_a translation_n when_o make_v 78._o 1._o whether_o they_o translate_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o whether_o in_o separate_a cell_n ibid._n serapis_n in_o what_o manner_n worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n 340._o 1_o 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n his_o temple_n when_o demolish_v ibid._n serdican-council_n how_o many_o bishop_n present_a at_o it_o 257._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d a_o passage_n in_o he_o mend_v 407._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d augustus_n be_v call_v also_o serpentius_n or_o serpentinus_fw-la 429._o 1._o show_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 72._o 1._o sibylls_n whether_o they_o foretell_v thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n 652._o 2_o etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 45._o 1._o silentiarii_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 432._o 1._o simon_n magus_n death_n when_o it_o happen_v 22._o 1._o sirmium_n three_o synod_n there_o and_o their_o three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n 266._o 2._o sirmium-synod_n in_o what_o year_n convene_v ibid._n and_o 269._o 1._o sit_v the_o usual_a posture_n of_o mourner_n among_o the_o jew_n 20._o 2._o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o novatianist_n 367._o 2._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o novatianist_n 277._o 1._o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o ancient_a divine_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 645._o 2._o he_o be_v term_v the_o middle_a between_o the_o father_n and_o thing_n create_v 683._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o solomon_n book_n of_o proverb_n be_v call_v 64._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v hand_n on_o or_o ordain_v 114._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sepulchral_v monument_n 2d_o 1._o 28._o 2._o stephen_n the_o deacon_n on_o what_o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 15._o ●_o stephen_n the_o pope_n whether_o he_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n nause_v as_o eusebius_n do_v thrice_o in_o his_o demonstrat_n evangel_n b._n 5._o chap._n 17._o in_o hebrew_n he_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n joshua_n numb_a 11._o v._n 28._o vales._n vales._n lament_n 4._o 20._o 20._o psal._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 7_o 8._o 8._o hep._n 7._o 14._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n priesthood_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n agree_v with_o our_o translation_n of_o it_o vales._n vales._n isai._n 61._o 1._o 1._o psal._n 45._o 6_o 7._o 7._o psal._n 110._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o gen._n 14._o 18._o heb._n 7._o 1._o 1._o or_o chief-priest_n for_o so_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o anoint_v for_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o the_o old_a sheet_n begin_v the_o 4_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n isai._n 66._o 8._o 8._o isai._n 62._o 2_o 2_o some_o translatour_n as_o musculus_fw-la and_o d_o r_o hanmer_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n and_o marginal_a note_n thereat_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n atar_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a and_o be_v a_o greek_a adverb_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n and_o a_o corruption_n of_o terah_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v gen._n 11._o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o who_o god_n love_v as_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o collect_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o do_v our_o eusebius_n think_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o superstition_n of_o his_o father_n we_o have_v therefore_o translate_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o vales._n vales._n psal._n 105._o 15._o 15._o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v anoint_v gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o 3._o gen._n 11._o 3._o gen._n 18._o 18._o &_o 22._o 18._o 18._o the_o first_o year_n of_o augustus_n according_a to_o eusebius_n computation_n be_v that_o wherein_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n be_v consul_n therefore_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o augustus_n fal●_n on_o his_o thirteen_o consulship_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o year_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v eusebius_n do_v no_o where_o express_o mention_v the_o day_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 7._o kalend._n january_n but_o the_o eastern_a church_n think_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 8._o id._n january_n i._n e._n on_o the_o 6_o the_o day_n jan._n vales._n the_o learned_a have_v find_v so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o assign_v the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n that_o scaliger_n say_v uni●●_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la de●inire_fw-la i._n e._n god_n only_o not_o man_n be_v able_a express_o to_o declare_v it_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o these_o man_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o by_o such_o a_o elaborate_a unfruitful_a search_n to_o entangle_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o festival_n many_o testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o origen_n cyprian_n and_o chrysostom_n each_o of_o these_o father_n deduce_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o saint_n t_o augustine_n make_v it_o a_o character_n of_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n of_o it_o and_o this_o principal_o and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o nativity_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n constit._n b._n 5._o c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n keep_v the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o first_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n so_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o day_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nupera_fw-la neque_fw-la novitia_fw-la be_v not_o modern_a nor_o new_o begin_v though_o scaliger_n say_v so_o and_o for_o the_o particular_a day_n the_o 25_o the_o of_o december_n whereon_o this_o festival_n be_v by_o we_o solemnize_v not_o to_o mention_v other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o joseph_n the_o egyptian_n arabic_a codex_fw-la of_o the_o counsel_n a_o m._n s._n in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o public_a library_n of_o oxford_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o s_o t_o thomas_n roe_n this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o this_o feast_n be_v affirm_v to_o stand_v by_o apostolical_a canon_n the_o word_n of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v transcribe_v by_o m_n r_o gregory_n be_v in_o english_a these_o also_o that_o you_o constitute_v a_o anniversary_n feast_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o first_o canon_n i._n e._n of_o december_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n see_v m_o r_o gregory_n work_n chap._n 34._o d_o r_o hammond_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o learned_a selden'_v tract_n of_o christmas-day_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n satisfaction_n it_o be_v by_o learned_a man_n affirm_v particular_o by_o js._n casaubon_n in_o bar._n p._n 105._o and_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o decree_n of_o tax_v or_o inrol_v every_o person_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o estate_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o augustus_n his_o curiosity_n and_o neither_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o enrich_v his_o treasure_n nor_o to_o reform_v the_o excess_n of_o those_o before_o he_o and_o this_o overrule_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o this_o emperor_n may_v serve_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o conserve_n the_o record_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o name_n and_o his_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n be_v now_o enrol_v and_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o tax_n for_o that_o will_v not_o have_v belong_v to_o woman_n and_o infant_n but_o to_o the_o possessor_n only_o see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o luk._n 2._o v._n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagreement_n among_o the_o learned_a about_o this_o enrolment_n and_o valuation_n of_o man_n person_n and_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v once_o or_o twice_o some_o say_v there_o be_v two_o both_o make_v by_o the_o same_o cyrenius_n or_o quirinius_n and_o both_o mention_v by_o st_n luke_n the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o chap._n 2._o 2._o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o our_o saviour_n birth_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a sentius_n saturninus_n be_v then_o precedent_n of_o syria_n this_o say_v these_o man_n sy_n luke_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o tax_v to_o difference_n it_o from_o that_o other_o mention_v by_o he_o act_n 5._o 37._o and_o whereas_o st_n luke_n say_v cyrenius_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o rule_n over_o syria_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o loofer_z not_o strict_a sense_n not_o that_o cyrenius_n be_v then_o the_o stand_a governor_n there_o 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_n but_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n particular_o on_o this_o ●●●●sion_n to_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n for●iss_o confess_v that_o sentius_n saturninus_n be_v then_o the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n the_o other_o tax_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n be_v make_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o archelaus_n and_o about_o the_o insurrection_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o scaliger_n petavius_n casaubon_n and_o hammond_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n val●●iu●_n and_o with_o he_o as_o he_o think_v agree_v our_o eusebius_n in_o this_o chapt._n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o tax_v which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o reign_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o be_v not_o perhaps_o finish_v till_o ten_o year_n after_o when_o cyrenius_n be_v precedent_n of_o syria_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o archelaus_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o josephus_n mention_n but_o one_o after_o this_o enrolment_n once_o make_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v repeat_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o person_n for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o equal_o and_o exact_o

write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v in_o a_o friendly_a way_n admonish_v they_o as_o eusebius_n hereafter_o declare_v b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o the_o same_o thing_n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n have_v before_o do_v dionysius_n therefore_o say_v to_o sot●r_n you_o by_o this_o your_o admonition_n have_v again_o unite_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o corinthian_a church_n heretofore_o make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o explain_v because_o the_o translatour_n and_o especial_o christophorson_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interval_n of_o many_o day_n between_o their_o suffering_n prudentius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v both_o martyr_a on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o year_n space_n between_o their_o death_n with_o prudentius_n agree_v augustine_n in_o his_o 28_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la and_o arator_fw-la lib._n 2._o hist._n apost_n but_o simcon_n metaphrastes_n take_v these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n so_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v martyr_a on_o the_o same_o day_n together_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o comment_n de_fw-fr percgrinat_fw-la pauli_n ac_fw-la petri_n apud_fw-la surium_n tom_n 3_o vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n but_o in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n we_o find_v another_o read_n and_o a_o different_a distinction_n for_o that_o begin_v the_o chapter_n from_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o ●hu●_n much_o i_o have_v relate_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o point_v the_o whole_a place_n thus_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o the_o history_n hereof_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o confirm_v moreover_o josephus_n discourse_v etc._n etc._n and_o put_v the_o full_a point_n after_o these_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a in_o express_a word_n the_o same_o read_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z but_o the_o read_n and_o punctation_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v much_o better_a which_o both_o nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n follow_v i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v adverbial_o for_o so_o rufinus_n translate_v it_o ut_fw-la innumeris_fw-la judaei_n malis_fw-la afflicti_fw-la sint_fw-la ac_fw-la novissimè_fw-la contra_fw-la romanos_fw-la arma_fw-la moverint_fw-la vales._n vales._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o josephus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n pag._n 814._o edit_fw-la genev._n genev._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o province_n we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v judea_n which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o govern_v by_o procuratour_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v at_o several_a time_n and_o for_o several_a cause_n first_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o into_o egypt_n and_o syria_n and_o also_o when_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o pompey_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n remove_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o egypt_n for_o the_o law_n for_o bad_a not_o the_o jew_n to_o remove_v into_o other_o country_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n three_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o upon_o account_n of_o gain_v proselyte_n which_o they_o admit_v of_o all_o nation_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n those_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o europe_n have_v their_o chief_a assembly_n at_o alexandria_n and_o there_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o use_n and_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v john_n 7._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o h●llenist●_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o use_v the_o same_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o be_v thus_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o these_o live_n not_o in_o greece_n be_v yet_o call_v act_n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o the_o 72_o translation_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v call_v there_o see_v act_n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n who_o use_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n the_o asian_a dispersion_n be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o they_o have_v babylon_n for_o their_o metropolis_n and_o use_v the_o targum_fw-la or_o caldec_n paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n in_o their_o synagogue_n synagogue_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a where_o these_o word_n of_o origen_n who_o eusebius_n here_o quote_v do_v begin_v whether_o it_o be_v at_o those_o word_n and_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o at_o those_o peter_n it_o be_v probable_a etc._n etc._n for_o eusebius_n have_v not_o show_v we_o where_o they_o begin_v vales._n vales._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o 21._o that_o this_o 2_o d_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o so_o universal_a agreement_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o former_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o whole_a passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 16_o 17._o which_o do_v signal_o belong_v to_o peter_n that_o of_o have_v be_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n with_o christ_n and_o hear_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o belong_v to_o the_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o where_o only_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ._n 3._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o 2_o d_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o write_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o ●ormer_a 4._o s_o t_o judas_n speak_v v._n 18._o of_o the_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n cite_v that_o prediction_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o be_v refer_v too_o for_o in_o it_o those_o very_a word_n be_v meet_v with_o and_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o other_o apostolic_a writing_n know_v this_o first_o etc._n etc._n compare_v judas_n the_o 17._o &_o 18._o ●_o with_o 2_o epist._n pet._n 3._o chap._n v_o 3._o all_o this_o in_o all_o copies_n stand_v unmoved_a to_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n preface_n to_o the_o 2_o d_o epist._n pet._n pet._n rom._n 15._o 19_o 19_o act_n from_o 14._o to_o ●1_n chap._n chap._n 1_o epist._n pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o 8._o these_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n occur_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o where_o we_o now_o read_v crescens_n to_o galatia_n but_o the_o ancient_n among_o who_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v gallia_n so_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la alogor_n and_o hieronymus_n in_o catalogue_n and_o sophronius_n and_o other_o but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v the_o true_a which_o clemens_n confirm_v in_o his_o constitut._n apost_n theodoret_n read_v galatia_n but_o say_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v gallia_n vales._n vales._n areopagus_n be_v the_o senate_n or_o stand_a court_n of_o judicature_n in_o athens_n by_o who_o law_n and_o order_n any_o new_a god_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o promulg_a of_o strange_a deity_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o areopagus_n to_o have_v he_o examine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v that_o he_o thus_o preach_v two_o judicature_n they_o have_v at_o athens_n one_o every_o year_n change_v make_v up_o of_o 500_o choose_a man_n of_o who_o the_o republic_n consist_v the_o other_o perpetual_a which_o judge_v of_o murder_n and_o the_o like_a capital_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v

the_o 72_o seniors_n translate_v all_o the_o book_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o law_n as_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o greek_a to_o who_o agree_v theodoret_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n olympiodorus_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o writer_n but_o aristobulus_n and_o josephus_n both_o jewish_a writer_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o law_n only_o be_v by_o they_o turn_v into_o greek_a aristobulus_n word_n may_v be_v see_v b._n 13._o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praparat_fw-la and_o josephus's_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o antiquity_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n do_v sometime_o comprehend_v the_o prophet_n also_o see_v ma●ius's_n preface_n to_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o joshua_n vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la read_v this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_v herein_o he_o say_v christophorson_n read_v this_o place_n so_o and_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_n in_o his_o m._n s._n but_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z as_o he_o say_v and_o robert_n stephens_n in_o his_o edit_n read_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n god_n have_v do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n we_o follow_v valesius_fw-la but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o liberty_n liberty_n justin_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o 72._o seniors_n be_v by_o ptolemy_n put_v into_o so_o many_o cell_n the_o ruin_n of_o which_o he_o see_v at_o alexandria_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n the_o ponderib_n say_v the_o king_n place_v they_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o cell_n these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n agree_v best_a with_o justin_n account_n of_o this_o matter_n other_o there_o be_v who_o deride_z this_o whole_a story_n about_o the_o cell_n because_o neither_o josephus_n nor_o aristeas_n nor_o philo_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o see_v petavius_n annotat._n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 378._o edit_fw-la paris_n and_o m_n r_o gregorie_n discourse_n of_o oxford_n concern_v the_o 70_o interpreter_n interpreter_n at_o alexandria_n alexandria_n rufinus_n and_o jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la do_v say_v that_o pantaenus_n return_v from_o india_n to_o alexandria_n bring_v with_o he_o that_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o for_o by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v only_o thus_o much_o viz._n that_o than_o copy_n of_o bartholomew_n be_v preserve_v until_o pantaenus_n come_v into_o india_n so_o nicephorus_n expound_v eusebius_n word_n b._n 4._o chap._n 32_o but_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o nicephorus_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v further_a to_o wit_n that_o that_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n which_o pantaenus_n find_v in_o india_n be_v dictate_v there_o by_o bartholomow_n i_o rather_o believe_v that_o copy_n be_v bring_v thither_o by_o bartholomew_n out_o of_o judea_n further_o jerom_n in_o cate-log_n say_v the_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cafarea_n collect_v by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n even_o in_o his_o time_n but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o nazarean_o use_v for_o some_o thought_n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o s_o t_o matthews_n gospel_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n these_o book_n of_o clemens_n contain_v a_o short_a and_o compendious_a exposition_n of_o both_o testament_n say_v photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la but_o because_o of_o the_o error_n with_o which_o they_o abound_v they_o be_v disregard_v and_o at_o length_n lose_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n why_o the_o book_n of_o papias_n hegesippus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v ●ost_o yet_o the_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o theodotus_n which_o be_v extant_a after_o his_o stromatewn_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o institution_n which_o i_o wonder_v no_o body_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o this_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v true_a both_o because_o in_o those_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o theodotus_n there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n which_o photius_n atte_v he_o read_v in_o clemens_n book_n of_o institution_n and_o also_o because_o the_o author_n of_o those_o excerpta_fw-la do_v about_o the_o end_n of_o they_o call_v pantaenus_n master_n now_o pantaenus_n be_v clemens_n master_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n who_o clemens_n in_o his_o institution_n do_v often_o quote_v as_o photius_n relate_v vales._n vales._n or_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n succession_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o since_o be_v call_v cal●bria_n cal●bria_n valesius_fw-la think_v this_o person_n be_v tatianus_n justin_n the_o martyr_n scholar_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v bardesanes_n of_o who_o see_v b._n 4._o chap._n the_o jast_n but_o he_o be_v no_o assyrian_a for_o he_o be_v of_o edessa_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o o●droena_fw-la o●droena_fw-la baronius_n say_v this_o be_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v theodotus_n which_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o epitome_n of_o clemens_n institution_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o epitome_n of_o theodotus_n his_o oriental_a doctrine_n for_o clemens_n call_v that_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n which_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n in_o the_o east_n i_o have_v two_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o clemens_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n 1_o theophilus_n be_v contemporary_a with_o clemens_n for_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o eusebius_n 2_o none_o of_o the_o ancients_n ever_o say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o jew_n vales._n vales._n the_o most_o famous_a church_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o great_a care_n keep_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n lay_v up_o among_o their_o archive_v record_v their_o name_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o writing-table_n these_o our_o eusebius_n have_v diligent_o examine_v ●s_a appear_v from_o this_o place_n and_o he_o have_v digest_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_n see_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o table_n only_o wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n be_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v as_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o most_o certain_a vales._n vales._n before_o this_o valens_n the_o name_n of_o two_o bishop_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n maximus_n and_o antoninus_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n for_o see_v eusebius_n affirm_v narcissus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o mark_n and_o the_o thirty_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v be_v unless_o you_o add_v two_o bishop_n here_o eusebius_n indeed_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la after_o capito_n the_o twenty_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v maximus_n and_o antoninus_n after_o these_o valens_n and_o dolichianus_fw-la and_o then_o narcissus_n georg._n syncellus_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v agree_v with_o eusebius_n only_o between_o julianus_n and_o capito_n they_o insert_v one_o helias_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n do_v well_o translate_v this_o passage_n thus_o qui_fw-la abstinentiae_fw-la &_o senectutis_fw-la praerogatiu●usus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o his_o abstinence_n and_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v usual_o signify_v abstinence_n and_o a_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n but_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o apelles_n can_v boast_v of_o his_o continency_n who_o be_v reject_v by_o martion_n because_o he_o be_v a_o fornicatour_n and_o afterward_o retreat_v to_o alexandria_n as_o tertullian_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n the_o praescription_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v something_o else_o here_o it_o sometime_o denote_v the_o office_n of_o a_o decurio_fw-la or_o captain_n over_o ten_o horseman_n for_o these_o commander_n be_v by_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n also_o a_o man_n may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n his_o venerable_a hoary_a ●_z and_o old_a age_n for_o apelles_n be_v common_o call_v old_a man_n and_o so_o rhodon_n term_v high_a

in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n favour_v our_o conjecture_n b._n 6._o chap._n 39_o where_o speak_v of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n he_o use_v this_o very_a phrase_n vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o stephen_n edition_n do_v here_o insert_v these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mariner_n but_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z indeed_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n the_o praescription_n do_v testify_v that_o martion_n be_v at_o first_o a_o mariner_n ubi_fw-la ●unc_fw-la say_v he_o martion_n ponticus_n nauclerus_a stoica_n studiosus_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n call_v this_o man_n name_n potimus_fw-la the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z term_v he_o potitus_n so_o do_v rufinus_n in_o his_o version_n and_o theodoret_n b._n 1._o h●r●t_fw-la fab._n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v martion_n see_v b._n 4._o chap._n 11._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o saint_n t_o john_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v several_a time_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comforter_n see_v jo._n 14._o 6._o 6._o rufinus_n and_o cristophorson_n suppose_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v error_n nicephorus_n take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v a_o discharge_n and_o think_v that_o blastus_n as_o well_o as_o florinus_n be_v degrade_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n vales._n vales._n the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n be_v various_a and_o different_a concern_v this_o person_n who_o authority_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n rufinus_n nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o and_o baronius_n think_v it_o be_v apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o eusebius_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v apollonius_n and_o afterward_o think_v it_o be_v rhodon_n apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o manifest_a because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n when_o it_o new_o arise_v as_o eusebius_n atte_v at_o the_o end_n of_o b._n 4._o but_o this_o unknown_a author_n compile_v his_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n maximilla_n and_o theodotus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fragment_n of_o they_o quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n see_v halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o apollinaris_n chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n at_o the_o 22_o of_o october_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a averci●s_n so_o nicephorus_n call_v he_o b._n 4._o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n halloixius_n put_v forth_o this_o person_n life_n in_o greek_a tom_n 2._o concern_v the_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n vales._n vales._n why_o this_o author_n without_o a_o name_n call_v the_o her●sie_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o the_o sect_n of_o miltiades_n rather_o than_o of_o montanus_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o here_o that_o miltiades_n of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n for_o he_o write_v for_o the_o catholic_n truth_n against_o the_o cataphrygiant_a the_o learned_a langus_n who_o translate_v nicephorus_n at_o this_o place_n put_v in_o alcibiades_n in_o stead_n of_o miltiades_n indeed_o alcibiades_n be_v by_o eusebius_n b._n 5._o i_o 3●_n name_v among_o the_o principal_a abettor_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n therefore_o we_o must_v either_o read_v alcibiades_n here_o or_o miltiades_n there_o vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n throughout_o pontus_n reads_z it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n to_o wit_n ancyra_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o place_n ●ounded_v with_o the_o rumour_n of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o great_a matter_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v in_o those_o time_n rare_a and_o unusual_a in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n which_o then_o arise_v stir_v up_o at_o that_o time_n such_o commotion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o happen_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v then_o common_a in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n s_o r_o h●n_n savill_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n continual_o daily_o so_o christophorson_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o he_o call_v the_o montanist_n because_o they_o be_v the_o introducer_n of_o a_o new_a paraclete_n or_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n vales._n this_o zoticus_n otrenus_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o zoticus_n of_o comanes_n the_o bishop_n who_o this_o author_n mention_n hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o of_o comanes_n be_v the_o ancient_a of_o the_o two_o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v heretofore_o two_o mysia_n as_o also_o two_o phrygia_n say_v strabo_n b._n 12._o the_o one_o call_v the_o great_a which_o strah●_n call_v olympone_n the_o other_o the_o less_o which_o ptolemy_n call_v hellespon●ia_n both_o of_o they_o border_v on_o phrygia_n whence_o arise_v the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o see_v erasm._n adag_n p._n 171._o edit_fw-la wech●lian_n there_o be_v also_o another_o mysia_n in_o europe_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v masia_n but_o the_o greek_n always_o mysia_n to_o difference_n this_o mysia_n therefore_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o mysia_n which_o border_n on_o phrygia_n or_o mysia_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n this_o town_n be_v call_v ardabab_n vales._n vales._n or_o distinction_n for_o the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 24._o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o woman_n who_o leave_v their_o husband_n bed_n go_v by_o stealth_n to_o that_o of_o the_o adulterer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_v i●_n often_o use_v for_o these_o adultery_n as_o it_o occur_v frequent_o in_o sacred_a writ_n vales._n vales._n montanus_n or_o rather_o the_o devil_n who_o speak_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o montanus_n know_v that_o it_o be_v predict_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o ●in_a therefore_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o auditor_n believe_v he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o vales._n vales._n among_o the_o montanist_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a chest_n into_o which_o those_o of_o their_o party_n put_v money_n which_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o prophet_n theodotus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o look●_n after_o this_o chest_n who_o this_o author_n do_v therefore_o call_v the_o procuratour_n of_o their_o prophesy_n montanus_n with_o his_o prophetess_n be_v otherways_o a_o great_a co●ener_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o offering_n scrape_v much_o money_n together_o he_o usual_o give_v salary_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o treasury_n and_o one_o to_o oversee_v and_o look_v after_o it_o who_o also_o may_v deliver_v out_o the_o stipend_n to_o such_o as_o montanus_n order_v shall_v be_v pay_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o false_a ecstasy_n or_o trance_n for_o there_o be_v true_a ecstasy_n such_o be_v peter_n act._n 10_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o false_a ecstasy_n among_o heretic_n which_o this_o author_n do_v elegant_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o false_a ecstasy_n di●te●_n little_a from_o madness_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o procurer_n of_o they_o but_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v not_o at_o all_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v calm_a and_o pleasant_a as_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o heres_fw-la cataphryg_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n within_o this_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o scholion_n which_o some_o old_a scholiast_n or_o eusebius_n himself_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n at_o this_o place_n beside_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o asterius_n urbanus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o three_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o not_o

scaliger_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n of_o jerom_n in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la eusebian_n p._n 208._o but_o he_o have_v there_o alter_v the_o read_n of_o part_n of_o this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n thus_o but_o the_o martyr_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v beseech_v the_o judge_n by_o many_o entreaty_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o senate_n which_o emendation_n be_v contradict_v by_o all_o our_o m._n s._n copy_n and_o by_o reason_n itself_o vales._n vales._n all_o translatour_n have_v render_v this_o place_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o version_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v useless_a which_o as_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o true_a first_o because_o the_o senator_n be_v not_o judge_n neither_o have_v they_o jurisdiction_n 2_o perennis_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v remit_v apollonius_n to_o the_o senate_n not_o that_o the_o senate_n shall_v give_v judgement_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o apollonius_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o honour_v the_o senate_n so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v a_o senator_n before_o the_o senate_n have_v have_v cognizance_n of_o his_o crime_n when_o therefore_o the_o senate_n have_v hear_v apollonius_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n after_o this_o apollonius_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n indeed_o of_o perennis_n himself_o but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n because_o the_o senate_n have_v hear_v he_o and_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o rescript_n of_o trajan_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n b._n 3._o chap._n 33_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o vales._n vales._n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la eusebius_n assign_v fifteen_o year_n to_o eleutherus_n and_o continue_v his_o presidency_n to_o the_o last_o year●_n of_o commodus_n between_o which_o two_o account_n of_o his_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagreement_n vales._n vales._n nice_a phorus_n call_v he_o bacchylus_n but_o sometime_o diminutive_a term_n such_o as_o this_o be_v be_v write_v with_o ●_o double_a l._n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z be_v the_o church_n of_o all_o asia_n as_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o asia_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o for_o a_o province_n divide_v into_o nine_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o roman_a proconsul_n at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v more_o strict_o take_v for_o that_o region_n which_o lie_v by_o the_o river_n meander_n in_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o province_n which_o a_o proconsul_n govern_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n for_o the_o religious_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a calendar_n be_v concern_v in_o these_o appearance_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o report_n whereof_o be_v make_v by_o the_o country_n people_n see_v the_o whole_a manner_n hereof_o describe_v particular_o by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n cudworth_n in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 67._o see_v also_o m_o r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v upper-room_n p._n 14_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o dissertation_n prefix_v before_o ignatius_n epistle_n thap_n 9_o say_v that_o the_o asiatic_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n pass_v over_o that_o day_n with_o mourning_n and_o fast_v after_o which_o day_n be_v end_v they_o conclude_v their_o lent-fast_a which_o opinion_n eusebius_n do_v here_o contradict_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o asiatic_o do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n although_o it_o be_v not_o sunday_n vales._n vales._n here_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o asiatic_o only_o do_v at_o that_o time_n celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n observe_v that_o festiyal_a on_o another_o day_n wherefore_o i_o dissent_v from_o halloixius_n archbishop_n usher_n and_o other_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o syrian_n mesopotamian_n and_o cilician_o do_v then_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o asia●ics_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o syrian_n and_o mesopotamian_n be_v then_o right_a in_o their_o sentiment_n about_o this_o matter_n which_o appear_v from_o their_o council_n here_o mention_v by_o ensebius_n for_o o●droena_n be_v a_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n but_o afterward_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o jewish_a observation_n of_o this_o festival_n and_o that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o athanasius_n assert_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o asiatic_o forsake_v their_o former_a error_n embrace_v the_o sound_a opinion_n in_o their_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o they_o do_v before_o the_o nicene-councill_n as_o appear_v from_o constantine_n epistle_n which_o eusebius_n relate_v b._n 3._o chap._n 18_o and_o 19_o of_o constantine_n life_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v question_v among_o the_o ancient_n at_o what_o hour_n the_o fast_a before_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o dawn_n of_o easter_n day_n after_o the_o cock-crowing_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o clemens_n other_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o saturday_n evening_n before_o easter-day_n so_o cyrill_n in_o homil._n paschal_n vales._n vales._n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o a_o longtime_n after_o have_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o preside_v in_o all_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o respect_n show_v they_o there_o be_v being_n the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o first_o have_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n be_v as_o to_o their_o privilege_n independent_a of_o the_o see_v of_o caesarea_n see_v the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene-council_n vales._n vales._n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o amastris_n in_o pontus_n of_o who_o dionystus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n which_o epistle_n our_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o there_o be_v one_o which_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n palmas_n of_o the_o consular_a order_n who_o adrian_n command_v to_o be_v kill_v so_o say_v spartianus_n moreover_o eusebius_n say_v this_o palmas_n preside_v as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a for_o heraclea_n not_o amastris_n be_v metropolis_n of_o the_o city_n of_o pontus_n but_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a council_n the_o precedency_n be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o plain_a and_o most_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o precedency_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n shall_v take_v place_n of_o the_o rest_n afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n have_v that_o honour_n give_v they_o vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n expound_v this_o place_n so_o as_o if_o bacchylus_n have_v convene_v a_o council_n in_o achaia_n apart_o by_o himself_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v by_o eusebius_n but_o there_o may_v another_o sense_n be_v give_v hereof_o to_o wit_n that_o bacchylus_n write_v a_o private_a epistle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n concern_v easter_n not_o a_o synodical_a letter_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v eusebius_n book_n 6._o chap._n 11._o call_v a_o private_a lettor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v easter-day_n easter-day_n eusebius_n quote_v part_n of_o this_o epistle_n at_o the_o 31_o chap._n of_o his_o 3_o d_o b._n the_o learned_a reader_n upon_o compare_v of_o the_o original_a greek_a here_o and_o at_o the_o say_v 31_o chapter_n will_v find_v some_o small_a difference_n upon_o which_o account_n our_o version_n of_o the_o two_o place_n differ_v for_o we_o translate_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o they_o see_v b._n 3._o chap._n 31._o note_n d._n but_o the_o jewish_a use_n of_o this_o plate_n of_o gold_n can_v be_v mean_v here_o for_o john_n be_v neither_o highpriest_n

his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o dionysius_n ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v excellent_a fragment_n of_o this_o methodius_n book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o origenist_n and_o in_o photius_n biblioth_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o eusebius_n never_o mention_n this_o methodius_n whereas_o he_o mention_n several_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n far_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o this_o that_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n eusebius_n be_v a_o very_a great_a favourer_n of_o origen_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o man_n name_n in_o his_o history_n because_o he_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n the_o roman_a orator_n say_v origen_n write_v these_o ten_o book_n in_o imitation_n of_o clemens_n for_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o book_n and_o clemens_n aforementioned_a be_v alike_o hierom_n also_o cite_v a_o piece_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n translatour_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o lawyer_n call_v a_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v with_o the_o testatour_n own_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o confirm_v by_o his_o subscription_n so_o eusebius_n here_o call_v those_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v with_o origen_n '_o be_v own_o hand_n and_o either_o prefix_v or_o annex_v to_o every_o tome_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o author_n to_o note_v something_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n either_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o their_o book_n vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a quotation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o origen_n philocalia_n chap._n 3._o but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o philocalia_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o this_o for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a mistake_n of_o all_o edition_n that_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n follow_v begin_v with_o a_o vowel_n but_o in_o all_o good_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v although_o a_o vowel_n follow_v vales._n vales._n victorimus_fw-la upon_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v there_o be_v twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n twenty_o two_o you_o may_v find_v io_fw-it theodotus_n his_o excerption_n some_o reckon_v twenty_o two_o some_o twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o arise_v this_o different_a account_n say_v hieronymus_n because_o some_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n apart_o by_o themselves_o other_o as_o hilarius_n say_v add_v tobias_n and_o judith_n to_o make_v 24_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n epiphanius_n say_v that_o some_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n vales._n vales._n i_o know_v not_o what_o copy_n robert_n stephens_n follow_v who_o here_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o read_n vales._n vales._n some_o book_n add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o some_o think_v the_o song_n of_o song_n this_o we_o have_v omit_v in_o our_o edition_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o also_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o rufinus_n translation_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o catalogue_n the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n be_v leave_v out_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o origen_n promise_v to_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o two_o book_n we_o can_v find_v but_o one_o and_o twenty_o in_o rufinus_n version_n this_o book_n be_v reckon_v immediate_o after_o the_o canticle_n so_o also_o hilarius_n and_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v reckon_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recount_v here_o in_o a_o different_a order_n to_o epiphanius_n hieronymus_n and_o melito_n reckon_n of_o they_o but_o hilarius_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n agree_v all_o along_o with_o origen_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o that_o prologue_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o a_o translation_n of_o origen_n comment_n upon_o the_o psalm_n vales._n vales._n these_o be_v origen_n own_o word_n and_o so_o rufinus_n langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v they_o only_a christophorson_n think_v they_o be_v eusebius_n own_o word_n to_o who_o we_o can_v consent_v although_o in_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o final_a distinction_n but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o whole_a clause_n be_v contain_v without_o any_o distinction_n moreover_o beside_o this_o place_n quote_v by_o eusebius_n origen_n also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o luke_n say_v there_o be_v four_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n vales._n vales._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o 13._o this_o place_n of_o origen_n which_o eusebius_n here_o quote_v be_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o philocaliae_n therefore_o this_o place_n here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n must_v be_v join_v to_o that_o fragment_n in_o that_o preface_n origen_n raise_v this_o dispute_n whether_o many_o book_n be_v to_o be_v write_v concern_v sacred_a thing_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o from_o ecclesiaste_n 11._o 12._o also_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_v very_o little_a but_o these_o example_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o philocaliae_n on_o set_a purpose_n omit_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v vales._n vales._n rom._n 15._o 19_o 19_o matthew_n the_o 16_o chap._n and_o ver_fw-la the_o 18._o see_v d_o r_o hammond_n upon_o the_o place_n place_n s_o t_o john_n gospel_n c._n 13._o v._n 23_o and_o 25._o 25._o john_n 21._o 25._o 25._o see_v apocaly_a p._n 10._o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o remember_v to_o repeat_v a_o thing_n by_o heart_n as_o scholar_n do_v who_o repeat_v their_o master_n dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o illustrate_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n plain_a by_o short_a scholia_n or_o explication_n that_o be_v to_o explain_v obscure_a word_n by_o other_o word_n more_o common_a and_o know_v the_o translatour_n and_o especial_o christophorson_n seem_v by_o their_o version_n not_o to_o have_v understand_v this_o passage_n origen_n say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o but_o the_o word_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v some_o body_n else_o who_o record_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o like_o a_o scholiast_n explain_v they_o more_o elegant_o see_v chap._n 18._o b._n 4_o note_n b._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n &_o savil_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la this_o remove_n of_o origen_n from_o alexandria_n to_o caesarea_n be_v in_o some_o copy_n place_v on_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o alexander_n as_o pontacus_n atte_v eusebius_n do_v strange_o disagree_v from_o himself_o who_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la record_v this_o removal_n of_o origen_n a_o year_n or_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n but_o here_o he_o say_v origen_n remove_v from_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o demetrius_n die_v this_o last_o account_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a for_o after_o demetrius_n death_n origen_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o leave_v alexandria_n especial_o when_o heraclas_n one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n succeed_v demetrius_n beside_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o when_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n he_o leave_v his_o catechetick_a office_n to_o heraclas_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o demetrius_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n agaisnt_v he_o for_o after_o that_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o catechist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n baronius_n therefore_o have_v do_v well_o in_o amend_v eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la in_o place_v origen_n departure_n from_o alexandria_n on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o alexander_n reign_n and_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o he_o mistake_v in_o

express_v as_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v be_v tacit_o understand_v which_o thing_n the_o latin_a translatour_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o hence_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v before_o he_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o he_o i._n e._n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o novatianus_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o george_n syncellus_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o unhappy_a man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o taste_v before_o he_o have_v solemn_o curse_v himself_o vales._n vales._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o say_v amen_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o what_o cornelius_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o blessing_n he_o for_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o answer_v amen_o after_o the_o priest_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n have_v say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v ambros._n in_o his_o b._n 4._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o last_o catechism_n and_o august_n b._n 12._o chap._n 10._o against_o faustus_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o moses_n a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v speak_v frequent_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 250_o this_o moses_n be_v apprehend_v together_o with_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o nicostratus_n the_o deacon_n cast_v into_o prison_n where_o after_o 1●_n month_n and_o 11_o day_n he_o die_v see_v cyprian_n 15_o the_o epistle_n to_o moses_n and_o maximus_n vales._n vales._n moses_n be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o fellow-presbyter_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o prison_n this_o phrase_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n the_o ancient_a writer_n frequent_o use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o presbyter_n who_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o other_o see_v paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o ambros._n moses_n deprive_v of_o novatianus_n of_o communion_n be_v i_o suppose_v do_v by_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o at_o first_o moses_n the_o confessor_n have_v communion_n with_o novatianus_n and_o when_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_n which_o among_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v account_v the_o 31_o moses_n then_o have_v communion_n with_o novatianus_n for_o both_o of_o they_o subscribe_v that_o epistle_n moreover_o novatianus_n himself_o write_v a_o epistle_n as_o cyprian_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n from_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o novatianus_n for_o that_o epistle_n we_o must_v confess_v be_v a_o most_o elegant_a piece_n and_o it_o be_v write_v when_o moses_n have_v be_v a_o year_n in_o prison_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o moses_n vales._n vales._n who_o these_o five_o presbyter_n be_v who_o with_o novatianus_n make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a i_o can_v think_v that_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o confessor_n who_o with_o urbanus_fw-la sidonius_n nicostratus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confessor_n be_v reduce_v by_o novatianus_n adhere_v to_o his_o party_n any_o long_a time_n for_o maximus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confessor_n go_v over_o to_o novatianus_n party_n after_o moses_n death_n indeed_o novatianus_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n before_o moses_n death_n which_o happen_v in_o february_n decius_n 3_o and_o etruscus_n be_v consul_n but_o the_o confessor_n do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o novatianus_n ●ide_v till_o after_o moses_n death_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o confessor_n be_v not_o dismiss_v of_o their_o imprisonment_n till_o moses_n be_v dead_a for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v free_v rather_o than_o moses_n therefore_o they_o become_v novatianus_n follower_n after_o moses_n death_n one_o maximus_n namesake_n to_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o confessor_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o five_o presbyter_n who_o novatianus_n send_v as_o his_o messenger_n afterward_o into_o africa_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n be_v move_v with_o his_o entreaty_n so_o as_o to_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o absolution_n for_o the_o people_n suffrage_n be_v require_v when_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n who_o for_o any_o fault_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o sometime_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n also_o do_v often_o intercede_v for_o the_o penitent_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chap._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n to_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n some_o one_o may_v perhaps_o ask_v why_o serapion_n do_v not_o rather_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n the_o bishop_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o be_v absent_a any_o one_o shall_v die_v without_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n see_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o heresic_n of_o the_o arrian_n this_o custom_n of_o commit_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v usual_a in_o all_o great_a city_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o dionysius_n write_v these_o thing_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o savil_n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z before_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o word_n insert_v which_o also_o christophor_n insert_v in_o his_o translation_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o such_o penitent_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o the_o reconciliatory_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v call_v the_o viaticum_fw-la see_v canon_n the_o 77_o and_o 78_o of_o the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o 39_o the_o carton_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la this_o communion_n be_v call_v also_o dispensatoria_fw-la because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o die_a penitent_n before_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o full_a time_n appoint_v for_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a communicant_a recover_v it_o be_v perfect_v after_o his_o recovery_n by_o imposition_n he_o complete_n his_o time_n of_o repentance_n vales._n vales._n this_o that_o dionysius_n here_o say_v concern_v the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o boy_n to_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o it_o be_v frequent_o do_v a_o long_a time_n after_o so_o that_o s_o t_o udalric_n think_v it_o necessary_a express_o to_o prohibit_v it_o in_o his_o synodical_a speech_n which_o gretser_n publish_v together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o chap._n 20._o but_o that_o which_o gretser_n take_v to_o be_v saint_n to_o udalric_n oration_n i_o find_v late_o to_o be_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n to_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o old_a laudunensian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o be_v dip_v so_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o dip_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o water_n as_o adamannus_n witness_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s_o t_o columba_n cap._n 6._o and_o bede_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o cuthbert_n chap._n 31._o and_o in_o his_o poem_n upon_o the_o same_o man_n life_n and_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o sick_a person_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o 76_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o canon_n be_v concern_v sick_a person_n who_o desire_v repentance_n but_o be_v speechless_a before_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o they_o see_v the_o content_n of_o that_o canon_n vales._n vales._n langus_n wolfius_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n confiteri_fw-la which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v intolerable_a christoph._n render_v it_o in_o numerum_fw-la confessorum_fw-la referri_fw-la to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o confessor_n which_o translation_n i_o like_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v thus_o referri_fw-la ●_o christo_fw-la to_o be_v reckon_v by_o christ._n for_o dionysius_n allude_v to_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o who_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o

christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o adulterate_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n this_o name_n catholic_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n person_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o ezek._n vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieronym_n translate_v non_fw-la omninò_fw-la vident_fw-la sce_fw-mi not_o at_o all_o but_o our_o author_n dionysius_n render_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accommodate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n vales._n vales._n robert_n stephens_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n fuk._n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o own_o salvation_n vales._n vales._n christoph._n think_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v most_o extraordinary_o desirous_a of_o the_o empire_n be_v speak_v concern_v valerian_n when_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o macrianus_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o say_v of_o valerian_n that_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o covet_v for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a man_n the_o very_a chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o before_o he_o reign_v as_o historian_n avert_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n by_o common_a consent_n this_o translation_n and_o mistake_n of_o christoph._n have_v also_o bring_v baronius_n into_o a_o error_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v which_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v and_o if_o that_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_n true_a it_o must_v be_v so_o render_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o steph._n edit_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o successful_o obtain_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o better_a read_n for_o macrianus_n do_v obtain_v the_o empire_n which_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o debility_n of_o body_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o carry_v the_o insignia_fw-la of_o the_o empire_n but_o raise_v his_o two_o son_n to_o that_o dignity_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o these_o his_o desire_n dionysius_n may_v well_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v votorum_fw-la compos_fw-la master_n of_o all_o his_o wish_n as_o for_o this_o feebleness_n of_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o attribute_v to_o macrianus_n we_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o no_o historian_n except_o in_o zonaras_n annal_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o give_v we_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o macrianus_n and_o his_o son_n and_o he_o say_v macrianus_n be_v lame_a vales._n vales._n the_o passage_n which_o follow_v be_v a_o eminent_a fragment_n of_o the_o epistle_n or_o rather_o the_o book_n which_o dionysius_n write_v against_o germanus_n the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o that_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o have_v in_o chap._n 40._o of_o book_n 6._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o dionysius_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o 2_o d_o epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n v._n 16_o where_o saint_n t_o paul_n use_v this_o same_o excuse_n be_v about_o to_o commend_v himself_o upon_o which_o place_n see_v chrysostom_n annotat_fw-la vales._n vales._n these_o word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 12_o the_o chap._n of_o tobit_n ver_fw-la 7._o 7._o these_o word_n occur_v in_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 29._o they_o be_v saint_n peter_n answer_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o they_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v tell_v except_o we_o read_v with_o the_o king_n m._n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o answer_v he_o not_o absurd_o and_o not_o much_o unlike_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n vales._n vales._n christoph._n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la à_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la in_o commentarios_fw-la relata_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o we_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o as_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o public_a record_n for_o the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o latin_n use_v their_o word_n acta_fw-la see_v b._n 1._o c._n 9_o note_n b._n those_o which_o write_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v ab_fw-la act_v register_n recorder_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o register_n of_o alexandria_n in_o several_a place_n lucianus_z be_v once_o recorder_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o large_a salary_n out_o of_o the_o city_n treasury_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o office_n and_o for_o the_o good_a executon_n thereof_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n confer_v upon_o he_o vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o their_o public_a act_n as_o amm._n marc._n inform_v we_o in_o his_o 22_o book_n vales._n vales._n cephro_n be_v the_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a tract_n of_o the_o lybian_a desert_n and_o coluthio_n a_o place_n hereafter_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o which_o dionysius_n be_v in_o particular_a design_v be_v it_o be_v like_a the_o most_o uncomfortable_a part_n of_o that_o tract_n see_v nicephor_n b._n 6._o chap._n 10._o 10._o those_o place_n which_o eusebius_n in_o greek_a here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v areae_fw-la vale_n they_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v usual_o bury_v upon_o which_o account_n the_o christian_n frequent_v they_o see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o note_n o._n o._n here_o dionysius_n answer_v germanus_n cavil_n who_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o never_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n before_o the_o persecution_n begin_v which_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o persecution_n shall_v gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o christianity_n and_o baptise_v infant_n and_o catechuman_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v unbaptise_v and_o a_o so_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o believer_n vales._n vales._n although_o we_o read_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o yet_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a dionys._n here_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o original_a the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_v and_o so_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o this_o colluthio_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mareotic_a presecture_n in_o egypt_n so_o call_v from_o they_o who_o be_v former_o possessor_n of_o it_o colutho_n be_v a_o common_a name_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o niceph._n we_o find_v write_v with_o a_o single_a l._n there_o be_v several_a egyptian_n call_v by_o this_o name_n colutho_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n which_o we_o here_o translate_v particular_a congregation_n be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o suburb_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o great_a church_n but_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o suburb_n there_o be_v particular_a assembly_n in_o a_o church_n or_o some_o other_o place_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o much_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o dionysius_n moreover_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o call_v those_o place_n only_o which_o join_v to_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o the_o village_n which_o be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n canopus_n which_o be_v twelve_o mile_n from_o alexandria_n be_v call_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o dionysius_n day_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o alexandria_n whither_o all_o the_o christian_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o pray_v but_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o athanasius_n the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v

by_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n have_v particular_a congregation_n in_o divers_a church_n except_o in_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n when_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a church_n vales._n vales._n these_o thing_n concern_v germanus_n be_v here_o speak_v ironical_o vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprivation_n of_o dignity_n we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o dionysius_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o good_a family_n for_o dignitas_fw-la be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o nobleness_n of_o birth_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o gest._n purgat_fw-la caeciliani_n that_o victor_n be_v ask_v by_o zenofilus_fw-la the_o precedent_n cujus_fw-la conditionis_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o answer_v he_o be_v professor_n litterarum_fw-la romanarum_fw-la and_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o cujus_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o answer_v he_o be_v spring_v a_o patre_fw-la decurione_fw-la constantiniensium_fw-la avo_fw-la milite_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o comitatu_fw-la militaverat_fw-la dionysius_n alexandrinus_n before_o he_o turn_v christian_a be_v by_o profession_n a_o orator_n or_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n vales._n vales._n augustus_n command_v the_o alexandrian_n to_o govern_v their_o city_n without_o any_o senator_n or_o alderman_n but_o afterward_o severus_n the_o emperor_n grant_v the_o alexandrian_n power_n of_o have_v a_o senate_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o book_n 51._o of_o dio._n and_o in_o athanasius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n this_o sabinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o egypt_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n of_o he_o dionysius_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n which_o epistle_n be_v quote_v in_o chap._n 41._o book_n 6._o of_o this_o history_n but_o aemilianus_n who_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o governor_n afterward_o seize_v the_o empire_n as_o pollio_n write_v in_o his_o 30_o tyrant_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n occur_v in_o jsa_n c._n 49._o v._n 8._o 8._o translatour_n general_o mistake_v in_o render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n deuce_n captain_n christoph._n see_v the_o absurdity_n it_o say_v to_o by_o render_v it_o deuce_n and_o therefore_o he_o render_v it_o dux_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o thus_o render_v it_o avoid_v a_o absurdity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o branch_n of_o the_o captain_n duty_n to_o lead_v criminal_n into_o banishment_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o the_o centurion_n or_o the_o guard_n duty_n wherefore_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o signify_v some_o other_o officer_n beside_o a_o captain_n we_o will_v therefore_o render_v it_o the_o duumviri_fw-la or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o the_o sheriff_n or_o magistrate_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o magistrate_n to_o apprehend_v criminal_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n examine_v they_o etc._n etc._n still_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o roman_a precedent_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o absurd_a but_o very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v these_o duumviri_fw-la assist_v the_o governor_n in_o lead_v these_o man_n into_o banishment_n the_o follow_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v our_o opinion_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o guard_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o duumviri_fw-la or_o sheriff_n athanas._o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la call_v this_o magistrate_n or_o duumvir_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o first_o persecution_n under_o decius_n at_o that_o time_n when_o dionysius_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o sabinus_n the_o governor_n be_v lead_v to_o taposiris_n see_v his_o own_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n in_o chap._n 40._o book_n 6._o and_o whosoever_o do_v compare_v that_o epistle_n with_o this_o here_o he_o will_v conclude_v they_o both_o write_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o eusebius_n mistake_v when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n here_o to_o domitius_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o valerian_n reign_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v happen_v in_o valerian_n reign_n but_o in_o the_o persecution_n which_o begin_v a_o little_a before_o decius_n reign_n as_o dionysius_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o epist._n against_o germanus_n which_o eusebius_n quote_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o book_n but_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n he_o have_v only_o those_o companion_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o he_o translate_v the_o place_n some_o who_o die_v in_o the_o island_n but_o dionyfius_n mean_v the_o plague_n which_o in_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n time_n spread_v itself_o quite_o through_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o eusebius_n and_o other_o record_n vales._n vales._n christoph._n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o long_a periphrasis_n thus_o ad_fw-la lintea_fw-la quibus_fw-la corpora●beatorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la jam_fw-la vita_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la involverentur_fw-la conficienda_fw-la he_o all_o along_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o usage_n in_o our_o day_n for_o with_o we_o the_o dead_a be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n cloth_n and_o so_o intere_v but_o the_o ancient_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_n use_v to_o wrap_v the_o dead_a in_o most_o costly_a clothes_n and_o so_o bury_v they_o but_o for_o christophorson_n translation_n we_o have_v athanasius_n authority_n who_o say_v in_o his_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n that_o the_o egyptian_n use_v to_o wrap_v their_o dead_a body_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o linen_n and_o do_v not_o inter_v they_o but_o lay_v they_o upon_o bed_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o own_o private_a house_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o med._n fuk._n and_o maz._n m._n ss_z and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o eusebius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n for_o he_o succeed_v socrates_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v a_o little_a low_o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n here_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o place_v these_o which_o we_o place_v here_o as_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o 14_o the_o after_o the_o 19_o chapter_n immediate_o but_o in_o his_o index_n before_o his_o history_n he_o keep_v the_o same_o method_n as_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o eusebius_n do_v why_o he_o shall_v here_o pervert_v the_o order_n i_o can_v tell_v except_o it_o be_v because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o subjoin_v the_o suffering_n of_o marinus_n and_o asturius_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o caesarea_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o martyr_n of_o caesarea_n suffer_v in_o valerian_n persecution_n but_o marinus_n and_o asturius_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n this_o mistake_n of_o rufinus_n have_v bring_v several_a other_o author_n into_o the_o same_o error_n vales._n vales._n valerian_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 259._o 259._o for_o a_o explication_n of_o this_o person_n office_n see_v valesius_n note_n ad_fw-la excerpta_fw-la ex_fw-la dione_fw-la cocceiano_n pag._n 112._o 112._o they_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a and_o often_o assemble_v for_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n especial_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o have_v before_o be_v remark_v remark_v xystus_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o for_o he_o die_v a_o famous_a martyr_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n when_o tuscus_n and_o bassus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o cyprian_n epistle_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o cohortalis_n militia_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o follow_v for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o achaeus_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o forum_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o militia_n castrensis_n have_v the_o camp-milice_a be_v speak_v of_o here_o marinus_n must_v have_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o captain_n or_o deputy_n of_o caesar_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n have_v their_o centurion_n and_o cornicularii_fw-la in_o their_o court_n yea_o almost_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o officer_n under_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o camp-milice_a as_o asconius_n pedianus_n have_v remark_v vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v the_o vine_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o a_o law_n

have_v here_o render_v friendship_n yet_o the_o word_n primary_o and_o proper_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v comitas_fw-la that_o be_v complaisance_n courteousness_n civility_n affability_n as_o for_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v translate_v a_o ransom_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o their_o salutation_n when_o they_o met-togeth_a and_o promise_v their_o sincere_a love_n willingness_n and_o diligence_n in_o serve_v one_o another_o they_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o heathen_n shall_v call_v the_o christian_n the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_a the_o filth_n the_o very_a faece●_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o the_o purgam●n●a_fw-la seculi_fw-la which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v here_o vales._n vales._n christoph._n in_o his_o latin_a version_n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decenter_n ornantes_fw-la dress_v they_o up_o neat_o but_o he_o mistake_v for_o dionysius_n speak_v of_o their_o dress_n afterward_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deck_v they_o in_o their_o best_a clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o therefore_o render_v componentes_fw-la that_o be_v bury_v they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o in_o sacred_a author_n compostus_fw-la prosepulto_fw-la in_o virgil_n and_o horace_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_n linteo_fw-la funebri_fw-la involventes_fw-la shroud_a they_o in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o bury_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o dress_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o best_a clothes_n and_o so_o inter_v they_o and_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o to_o dress_v the_o saint_n corpse_n see_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n concern_v asturius_n vales._n vales._n though_o we_o find_v here_o bare_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v macrianus_n for_o by_o his_o treachery_n it_o be_v that_o valerian_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persian_n other_o historian_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o captain_n so_o aurel._n vict._n syncel_n and_o other_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o those_o in_o chap._n 10._o of_o this_o book_n for_o they_o be_v fragment_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n we_o also_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v macrianus_n and_o his_o two_o son_n see_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n esai_n 42._o 9_o 9_o dionysius_n here_o speak_v of_o macrianus_n empire_n because_o he_o be_v own_v and_o receive_v as_o emperor_n by_o egypt_n and_o the_o eastern_a province_n which_o his_o coin_n declare_v for_o on_o the_o fore-side_n there_o be_v this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o reverse_a this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v understand_v we_o have_v here_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o nepos_n i_o wonder_v that_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n shall_v affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n indeed_o irenaeus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n which_o opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o papias_n authority_n as_o hieronymus_n himself_o affirm_v and_o also_o our_o author_n eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n but_o as_o well_o from_o this_o place_n as_o also_o from_o hieronymus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesiastic_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v against_o irenaeus_n but_o against_o nepos_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v here_o translate_v the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o use_v to_o compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n atte_v we_o also_o find_v mention_n of_o these_o hymn_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o in_o th●_n last_o canon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n that_o no_o psalm_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v compose_v by_o private_a or_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o church_n vales._n vales._n pliny_n in_o his_o 28_o book_n chap._n 2._o ask_v why_o we_o affirm_v when_o we_o mention_v any_o dead_a person_n that_o we_o will_v not_o vex_v or_o disturb_v their_o memory_n vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o promise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o any_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o mystety_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o promise_v strange_a and_o great_a thing_n to_o they_o who_o be_v initate_v and_o torment_v they_o with_o a_o long_a expectation_n that_o by_o keep_v their_o thought_n thus_o in_o suspense_n they_o may_v beget_v in_o they_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n vales._n vales._n the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a we_o owe_v to_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n according_a to_o which_o read_v we_o have_v here_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n this_o province_n be_v so_o call_v from_o arsinoe_n who_o be_v queen_n of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a province_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n i_o have_v render_v it_o docilitatem_fw-la aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o auditor_n be_v proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v ad_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la erat_fw-la disputatio_fw-la eniti_fw-la and_o we_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n or_o the_o present_a question_n question_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_o translate_v thus_o expansis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la &_o patefactis_fw-la with_o heart_n unfold_v and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o some_o translate_v it_o puris_fw-la &_o simplicibus_fw-la cordibus_fw-la with_o pure_a and_o single_a heart_n which_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o other_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o put_v in_o this_o place_n for_o dispensation_n but_o for_o the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o dionysius_n use_v the_o word_n a_o little_a before_o s_o t_o paul_n also_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o &_o 19_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 3._o chap._n 28._o pag._n 44._o note_v c._n &_o d._n d._n revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o rhetorician_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o dispositio_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dispose_v or_o handle_v or_o we_o may_v render_v it_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n for_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genius_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o writer_n then_o by_o the_o stile_n and_o mode_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o sentence_n vales._n vales._n revelat._n c._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2._o vers._n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n c._n 1._o v._n 1._o 1._o matth._n c._n 16._o v._n 17._o 17._o revalat_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o 9_o revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o passage_n concern_v

bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v these_o sort_n of_o assistant_n be_v first_o institute_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o age_a bishop_n but_o afterward_o they_o grow_v customary_a and_o be_v choose_v not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o ambition_n and_o pride_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n put_v a_o stop_n here_o to_z vales._n vales._n eusebius_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v eusebius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v call_v upon_o paul_n account_n and_o in_o his_o return_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o laodicean_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n now_o again_o we_o find_v the_o same_o concern_v anatolius_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v defend_v except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o eusebius_n die_v some_o few_o day_n after_o his_o ordination_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o we_o will_v produce_v hieronymus_n authority_n who_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n write_v thus_o eusebius_n be_v now_o famous_a at_o laodicea_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o he_o be_v to_o philosophy_n and_o grecian_a learning_n some_o will_v have_v the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o thing_n else_o but_o thus_o i_o understand_v it_o vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n because_o of_o the_o false_a punctation_n of_o this_o place_n translate_v it_o otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v do_v they_o mistake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o passive_a and_o thus_o point_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n by_o god_n the_o preserver_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o a_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o this_o place_n i_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o translation_n to_o wit_n theodotus_n who_o be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n restore_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o former_a splendour_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v these_o word_n thus_o concern_v the_o school_n in_o which_o he_o be_v educate_v but_o i_o understand_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o school_n which_o pamphilus_n found_v at_o caesarea_n concern_v the_o library_n which_o he_o erect_v at_o caesarea_n see_v hieronymus_n catalogue_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v matthew_n see_v also_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n vales._n vales._n christoph_n take_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v one_o book_n only_o but_o eusebius_n write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n which_o hieronymus_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o among_o those_o man_n who_o live_v near_a to_o our_o time_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o eminent_a m●●_n but_o that_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o pierius_n and_o meletius_n of_o who_o eusebius_n afterward_o speak_v live_v even_o till_o constantine_n time_n concern_v pierius_n see_v photius_n and_o hieronymus_n rufinus_n do_v not_o call_v he_o pierius_n but_o hierius_n so_o do_v the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n at_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n but_o this_o martyrology_n i_o think_v be_v neither_o the_o old_a one_o nor_o the_o roman_a for_o have_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a martyrology_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v mention_n of_o none_o but_o roman_a martyr_n but_o in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o all_o country_n that_o i_o think_v if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v which_o it_o be_v be_v the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n which_o bucherius_n publish_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o victorius_n aquitanus_n although_o that_o look_n more_o like_o a_o calendar_n than_o a_o martyrology_n there_o be_v indeed_o none_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n for_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o great_a mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n be_v saint_n to_o hierom_n martyrology_n which_o the_o western_a church_n then_o use_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o at_o another_o place_n demonstrate_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o athanasius_n in_o his_o speech_n against_o the_o arrian_n call_v meletius_n the_o great_a pag._n 291._o where_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n he_o reckon_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n for_o one_o philostorgius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n call_v he_o bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n in_o pontus_n he_o say_v he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n and_o that_o he_o side_v with_o the_o arrian_n but_o athanasius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v false_a vales._n vales._n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o meletius_n be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o honey_n gregory_n nazianz_n in_o his_o iambic_n call_v meletius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_n that_o the_o throne_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v preserve_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v record_v chap._n 19_o book_n 7._o so_o also_o at_o alexandria_n the_o chair_n or_o throne_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n who_o first_o found_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v preserve_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o the_o school_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o eusebius_n then_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_v the_o christian_n borrow_v from_o the_o philosopher_n as_o i_o note_v chap._n 17._o book_n 2._o note_v a._n the_o philosopher_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o profess_v a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o artemidorus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 35._o call_v alexander_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascetic_a philosophy_n be_v oppose_v to_o philosophy_n which_o consist_v in_o bare_a word_n when_o the_o christian_n first_o make_v use_v of_o this_o name_n ascetae_fw-la they_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o clergy_n a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o monk_n lay_v claim_v to_o this_o name_n but_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v use_v as_o be_v before_o show_v see_v chap._n 17._o book_n 2._o note_n a._n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o instance_n here_o of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o pierius_n the_o presbyter_n both_o who_o eusebius_n in_o this_o chapter_n call_v asceta●_n eusebius_n also_o chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n call_v pamphilus_n the_o presbyter_n asceta_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n ought_v particular_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o regard_n eusebius_n here_o sum_v up_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v comprehend_v in_o his_o ecclefiastick_a history_n he_o say_v that_o from_o our_o saviour_n birth_n to_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_a there_o be_v 305_o year_n also_o in_o eusebius_n chronicle_n the_o 305_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o diocletian_a but_o in_o scaliger_n edition_n the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o persecution_n under_o diocletian_a begin_v be_v reckon_v the_o 304_o year_n of_o christ._n hence_o arise_v this_o difference_n scaliger_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n reckon_v not_o that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o eusebius_n reckon_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o i_o before_o note_v chap._n 5._o book_n 1._o note_n a._n for_o eusebius_n place_v his_o birth_n on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n indeed_o in_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n which_o have_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n annex_v particular_o in_o that_o of_o milan_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o any_o other_o that_o be_v note_v for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n m._n s._n and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o rufinus_n the_o first_o chap._n be_v begin_v at_o these_o word_n how_o great_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n and_o

raise_v by_o arius_n and_o to_o those_o affair_n which_o precede_v the_o nicene-council_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n we_o may_v say_v that_o socrates_n begin_v where_o eusebius_n end_v but_o if_o we_o also_o add_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n as_o socrates_n here_o do_v then_o that_o will_v not_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n vales._n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n begin_v this_o period_n not_o as_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph_n do_v and_o we_o have_v follow_v his_o judgement_n as_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o continuation_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o sense_n sense_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n begin_v their_o reign_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n herculius_n do_v resign_v the_o empire_n this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o other_o who_o attribute_v the_o year_n of_o constantius_n reign_n to_o constantine_n his_o son_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v report_v to_o have_v reign_v 32_o year_n when_o as_o real_o he_o reign_v but_o 30_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n repeat_v this_o in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 271_o olympiad_n in_o which_o year_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v proclaim_v emperor_n this_o olympiad_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o solstice_n of_o the_o cccv_o year_n be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a but_o constantius_n die_v not_o this_o year_n but_o in_o that_o follow_a when_o he_o be_v the_o six_o time_n consul_n with_o galerius_n augustus_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o fastis_fw-la idatii_n and_o therefore_o constantius_n death_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a cclxxi_o olympiad_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n be_v here_o in_o a_o error_n for_o maximianus_n herculius_n who_o be_v otherwise_o call_v maximian_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o constantin_n command_n slay_v in_o gallia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o but_o maximinus_n caesar_n be_v two_o year_n after_o conquer_v by_o licinius_n die_v at_o tarsus_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n relate_v and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o other_o author_n this_o be_v the_o common_a mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a historian_n they_o make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o maximianus_n and_o maximinus_n use_v they_o promiscuous_o vales._n vales._n although_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v galerius_n maximinus_n yet_o we_o must_v read_v maximianus_n the_o greek_n usual_o confound_v these_o two_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v maximianus_n surname_v galerius_n the_o sfort._n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v maximinus_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maximianus_n galerius_n who_o be_v now_o the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v understand_v favourable_o for_o galerius_n be_v not_o real_o chief_a and_o sole_a arbitratour_n of_o all_o thing_n whenas_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o other_o augusti_n to_o wit_n constantine_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o maxentius_n at_o rome_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v be_v say_v summam_fw-la imperii_fw-la administrasse_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o seniour_n augustus_n and_o be_v respect_v by_o the_o junior_a augusti_n as_o a_o father_n vales._n vales._n constantine_n get_v this_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312._o when_o he_o and_o licinius_n be_v in_o their_o second_o consulate_v this_o be_v the_o six_o year_n of_o constantin_n reign_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306._o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o maxentius_n be_v conquer_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 312_o as_o onufrius_n reckon_v in_o his_o fasti_fw-la and_o sigonius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o western_a empire_n then_o that_o which_o socrates_n here_o affirm_v may_v be_v true_a that_o constantine_n rout_v maxentius_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o it_o seem_v something_o odd_a to_o i_o that_o maxentius_n shall_v in_o the_o panagyrick_n of_o nazarius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o six_o year_n just_o the_o day_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o seven_o maxentius_n begin_v his_o reign_n some_o day_n after_o constantine_n therefore_o if_o maxentius_n die_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n he_o must_v necessary_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o by_o this_o computation_n constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n two_o month_n before_o maxentius_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o but_o socrates_n do_v here_o accord_n with_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o constantine_n according_a to_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 305_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o very_o well_o reckon_v this_o victory_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vales._n vales._n diocletian_n die_v at_o salona_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o as_o idatius_n do_v very_o well_o write_v in_o his_o annal_n the_o same_o also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o chronic._n alexand._n but_o instead_o of_o diocletian_a there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n galerius_n maximianus_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o zosimus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v 3_o year_n after_o the_o 3_o d_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n for_o have_v say_v that_o from_o the_o consulship_n of_o chilon_n and_o libo_n in_o which_o the_o secular_a game_n be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n it_o be_v above_o 110_o year_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n three_o year_n after_o die_v diocletian_a but_o joseph_n scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o zosimus_n so_o as_o if_o zosimus_n shall_v say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v three_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o empire_n or_o after_o his_o nine_o consulship_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v common_a or_o expose_v the_o image_n place_v therein_o that_o be_v as_o we_o suppose_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v desecrate_v desecrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n whereof_o render_v word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o it_o happen_v there_o only_o where_o licinius_n be_v valesius_fw-la render_v the_o word_n thus_o in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la duntaxa●_n partibus_fw-la grassata_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la subditioni_fw-la erant_fw-la licinii_n it_o rage_v in_o those_o part_n only_o which_o be_v under_o licinius_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n and_o florentine_n m._n ss_z the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v want_v which_o christoph_n insert_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a if_o we_o do_v retain_v it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v augustus_n not_o king_n as_o christoph._n render_v it_o socrates_n allude_v to_o the_o soldier_n acclamation_n who_o after_o a_o signal_n victory_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v their_o prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n the_o citizen_n do_v the_o same_o when_o the_o victorious_a prince_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n b._n lucas_n hotstenius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a person_n heretofore_o write_v a_o dissertation_n upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n which_o together_o with_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o he_o send_v i_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o that_o treatise_n he_o remarke_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o interpreter_n have_v not_o well_o render_v these_o word_n of_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v translate_v thus_o cum_fw-la unum_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicae_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thus_o render_v whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n or_o consist_v of_o one_o body_n for_o that_o learned_a person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o alexander_n allude_v to_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o call_v christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o great_a man_n and_o heretofore_o my_o dear_a friend_n this_o version_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o for_o if_o alexander_n have_v think_v as_o holstenius_fw-la mean_n he_o will_v doubtless_o

musculus_fw-la render_v it_o in_o virtute_fw-la scientiae_fw-la in_o the_o virtue_n of_o knowledge_n grynaeus_n disciplinae_fw-la causâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o account_n of_o their_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n wish_v or_o desire_v desire_v in_o my_o annotation_n at_o the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o enmity_n be_v lay_v aside_o i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o enmity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o m._n ss_z to_o wit_n the_o florent_fw-la sfortian_a and_o allatian_n change_v not_o the_o read_n here_o we_o may_v bear_v with_o the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o epiph._n scholasticus_n version_n for_o thus_o he_o translate_v this_o passage_n suaviores_fw-la crebrò_fw-la sunt_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la post_fw-la inimicitiarum_fw-la causas_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la restitutae_fw-la vales._n vales._n these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n occur_v at_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 7._o socrates_n have_v not_o quote_v they_o word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o we_o follow_v herein_o valesius_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o grynaeus_n have_v render_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o eusebius_n eusebius_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_n suppose_v that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mean_v with_o who_o agree_v nicetas_n in_o thesauro_fw-la arthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 6._o and_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o book_n 2._o histor._n tripart_n musculus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o rendition_n of_o these_o word_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hereby_o mean_v for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n thus_o romanae_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la propter_fw-la senium_fw-la decrat_fw-mi i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n be_v absent_a valesius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o musculus_fw-la for_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n he_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o council_n be_v convene_v constantinople_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n see_v sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o and_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n ●_o ●_o see_v act_n 2._o 5._o 5._o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o the_o nicene_n council_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n say_v they_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o those_o word_n of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o etc._n etc._n affirm_v they_o be_v about_o 270_o but_o say_v he_o have_v not_o cast_v up_o their_o number_n exact_o the_o more_o constant_a account_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o modern_a author_n be_v that_o there_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n 318_o bishop_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o ancient_n viz._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n near_o the_o beginning_n hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o constantius_n jerome_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o rufinus_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o chap._n 8._o of_o book_n 3._o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constant._n constant._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follower_n or_o attendants_z attendants_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o modesty_n and_o a_o courteous_a behaviour_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sense_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v concern_v they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o bishop_n for_o learning_n or_o piety_n of_o life_n but_o do_v not_o come_v much_o behind_o they_o so_o the_o ancient_n call_v those_o medios_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n middle_a prince_n or_o captain_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o worst_a but_o between_o both_o last_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v concern_v they_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v on_o both_o account_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o thus_o sozomen_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o his_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 16._o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constant._n constant._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n there_o be_v some_o word_n add_v here_o in_o which_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v those_o there_o assemble_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n have_v thus_o at_o large_a discourse_v which_o read_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n vales._n vales._n i_o prefer_v the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s_o in_o which_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_a opinion_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plain_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n epiph._n scholasticus_n follow_v this_o latter_a read_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n of_o this_o place_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o narration_n out_o of_o rufinus_n ten_o book_n where_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o nicene-council_n but_o socrates_n on_o set_v purpose_n alter_v some_o thing_n gelasius_n treat_v on_o this_o subject_a enlarge_v upon_o it_o relate_v the_o question_n of_o each_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o bishop_n answer_n thereto_o all_o which_o passage_n of_o his_o look_n more_o like_a fable_n than_o a_o history_n of_o what_o be_v do_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 13._o and_o 14._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n this_o sabinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o synodical_a act_n a_o very_a useful_a work_n the_o testimony_n whereof_o socrates_n do_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o his_o history_n but_o socrates_n reprove_v he_o in_o many_o place_n both_o because_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o collection_n of_o those_o act_n studious_o relate_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o own_o heresy_n and_o omit_v the_o contrary_a and_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o always_o show_v himself_o incense_v against_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v this_o relation_n of_o socrates_n here_o where_o he_o say_v that_o sabinus_n term_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene-council_n ignorant_a and_o simple_a fellow_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o heretic_n to_o calumniate_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o the_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n approve_v of_o by_o the_o great_a synod_n at_o nice_a and_o by_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n epiphan_n scholast_n follow_v the_o same_o read_n vales._n vales._n this_o follow_a creed_n be_v want_v in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z viz._n the_o king_n sfortian_a and_o florent_fw-la but_o christophorson_n do_v very_o well_o in_o place_v it_o here_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o from_o epiphanius_n scholast_n as_o also_o by_o those_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o creed_n three_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v place_v here_o by_o the_o historian_n himself_o but_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z do_v omit_v it_o in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v repeat_v a_o little_a after_o in_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n epistle_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v only_o two_o bishop_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n which_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o theodoret_n do_v very_o well_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o before_o he_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferiani_n the_o synodical_a epistle_n also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v here_o relate_v by_o socrates_n do_v plain_o confirm_v this_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n substance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n substance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n substance_n matt._n 28._o 19_o 19_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o add_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n but_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a for_o constantine_n be_v not_o so_o learned_a be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n eusebius_n relation_n therefore_o must_v be_v thus_o

same_o sense_n sozomen_n take_v this_o word_n in_o his_o forecited_n 24_o chapt_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o melitius_fw-la be_v more_o severe_o deal_v with_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n than_o the_o melitiani_fw-la for_o the_o nicene_n father_n deprive_v melitius_fw-la of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o permit_v the_o melitian_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v minister_v in_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o baptise_v as_o shall_v also_o the_o bishop_n they_o only_o take_v from_o they_o their_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o election_n which_o be_v prudent_o do_v of_o the_o nicene_n father_n lest_o the_o melitian_n shall_v clandestine_o promote_v some_o man_n of_o their_o own_o party_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n vales._n vales._n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n and_o in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n do_v plain_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o if_o they_o here_o treat_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n only_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o presbyter_n why_o shall_v the_o nicene_n father_n use_v so_o great_a caution_n require_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o one_o of_o the_o melitian_n presbyter_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o defunct_a presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o prohibit_v that_o any_o of_o the_o melitian_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o defunct_a unless_o he_o seem_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n unless_o the_o people_n elect_v he_o and_o unless_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n what_o need_v of_o so_o great_a caution_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o these_o word_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o election_n of_o who_o most_o especial_o the_o people_n suffrage_n be_v necessary_a and_o who_o election_n must_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o egypt_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v undeserved_o stile_n melitius_fw-la a_o arch-heretick_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n nor_o athanasius_n in_o his_o 2_o apology_n nor_o epiphanius_n accuse_v melitius_fw-la of_o any_o heresy_n they_o only_o affirm_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n but_o when_o the_o melitian_n have_v afterward_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o arian_n which_o as_o i_o remark_n before_o happen_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o melitius_n death_n they_o turn_v their_o schism_n into_o a_o heresy_n as_o augustine_n write_v concern_v the_o donatist_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o melitius_fw-la may_v be_v term_v a_o arch-heretick_n vales._n vales._n the_o sfortian_a &_o florentine_a m._n ss_z add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verse_n which_o christophorson_n find_v in_o his_o copy_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n concern_v arius_n thalia_n see_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n when_o socrates_n say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o the_o poem_n itself_o be_v particular_o condemn_v but_o the_o doctrine_n only_o contain_v in_o that_o poem_n vales._n vales._n he_o be_v a_o maronite_n a_o most_o obscene_a greek_n poet._n poet._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o like_v better_o than_o this_o concern_v our_o great_a saviour_n vales._n vales._n this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o right_o place_v by_o our_o author_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o constantin_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o next_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o certain_o those_o letter_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v regular_o be_v place_v first_o but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o concern_v that_o council_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o mention_n the_o council_n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n allude_v to_o this_o letter_n of_o constantin_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n why_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n constantine_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o arian_n into_o the_o church_n who_o he_o himself_o call_v porphyrian_o vales._n vales._n in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 18._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n where_o we_o have_v this_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la at_o that_o place_n and_o here_o render_v thus_o ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la turpissimâ_fw-la societate_fw-la &_o conscientiâ_fw-la from_o that_o most_o abominable_a society_n and_o their_o consciousness_n of_o this_o his_o version_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n they_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o our_o lord_n see_v his_o annotat._n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v cite_v violence_n violence_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o which_o read_v theodoret_n confirm_v in_o book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o jewish_a paschal_n neomenia_n or_o new_a moon_n begin_v from_o the_o five_o day_n of_o march_n and_o be_v conclude_v at_o the_o three_o of_o april_n hence_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o their_o passover_n begin_v before_o the_o aequinox_n so_o that_o they_o celebrate_v two_o passover_n in_o one_o year_n supposs_v you_o mean_v the_o solar_a and_o julian_n year_n that_o be_v account_v from_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o this_o year_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v ambrose_n assert_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o jew_n sometime_o celebrate_v their_o passover_n in_o the_o twelve_o month_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latin_n and_o eastern_a man_n for_o the_o jew_n never_o keep_v their_o passover_n on_o their_o own_o twelve_o month_n but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o their_o first_o month_n moreover_o this_o celebrate_n of_o their_o pasover_n twice_o in_o one_o year_n which_o constantine_n object_n against_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o at_o all_o momentous_a for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v return_v the_o objection_n upon_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o suppose_v easter_n be_v this_o year_n keep_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n that_o be_v on_o the_o 22_o d_o of_o april_n next_o year_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v soon_o and_o so_o there_o will_v occur_v two_o easters_n among_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n current_n but_o this_o will_v not_o happen_v if_o you_o reckon_v the_o year_n from_o the_o aequinoctial_a cardo_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v see_v epiphan_n pag._n 824._o edit_fw-la petau._n and_o petau._n animadvers_fw-la pag._n 294_o 295._o see_v also_o aegidius_n bucherius_n de_fw-fr paschali_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la cyclo_n chap._n 3._o 3._o this_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o eusebius_n and_o also_o the_o two_o next_o be_v misplace_v for_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o arius_n or_o the_o arian_n yea_o the_o first_o of_o constantin_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o eusebius_n himself_o testify_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n chap._n 46._o vales._n vales._n we_o meet_v with_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o eusebius_n at_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n where_o these_o three_o word_n that_o persecutor_n licinius_n be_v want_v be_v add_v here_o instead_o of_o a_o scholion_n by_o socrates_n or_o some_o other_o scholiast_n he_o ●erms_v licinius_n a_o serpent_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o craftiness_n and_o age_n hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o licinius_n deposition_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n here_o we_o make_v choice_n

of_o caesarea_n have_v refuse_v that_o see_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o i_o before_o note_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 1._o note_n a._n afterward_o euphronius_n succeed_v paulinus_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o eualius_fw-la after_o who_o flaccillus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n apud_fw-la nicaetam_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la orthodox_n fidei_fw-la which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n in_o his_o encomium_fw-la of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n socrates_n quote_v his_o word_n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n hist._n put_v eualius_fw-la between_o eustathius_n and_o euphronius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o preside_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n philostorgius_n agree_v with_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v not_o without_o reason_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v without_o the_o least_o of_o reason_n this_o story_n concern_v the_o arian_n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n augusta_n recommend_v to_o her_o brother_n constantine_n socrates_n borrow_v out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o eccles._n hist._n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o athanasius_n who_o do_v usual_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o it_o second_o in_o regard_n the_o name_n of_o this_o presbyter_n be_v suppress_v for_o if_o this_o presbyter_n be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o constantine_n that_o as_o rufinus_n relate_v in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v when_o the_o emperor_n die_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o presbyter_n doubtless_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v have_v his_o name_n mention_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n rufinus_n authority_n be_v but_o small_a for_o he_o write_v his_o history_n very_o careless_o not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o affair_n transact_v but_o from_o fabulous_a story_n and_o relation_n ground_v bare_o on_o report_n report_n repentance_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v this_o whole_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v make_v up_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n and_o from_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n this_o place_n be_v point_v otherwise_o thus_o to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o question_n etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n displease_v i_o not_o vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n the_o florentine_a m._n s._n add_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o not_o the_o emperor_n whole_a epistle_n but_o part_n of_o it_o only_o be_v here_o insert_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n take_v these_o passage_n produce_v this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n set_v these_o very_a word_n before_o it_o and_o add_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n by_o syncletius_fw-la and_o gaudentius_n officer_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o that_o which_o socrates_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o arius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o athanasius_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n from_o the_o florentine_a sfortian_a and_o allatian_n m._n ss_z we_o have_v add_v this_o whole_a period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n sozomen_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o chap._n 22_o but_o he_o have_v change_v their_o order_n vales._n vales._n we_o find_v these_o man_n name_n in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o melitian_n bishop_n which_o alexander_n procure_v from_o melitius_fw-la this_o ision_n be_v bishop_n in_o athribis_n eudaemon_n in_o tanis_n and_o callinicus_n in_o pelusium_n see_v athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n call_v this_o man_n apis_n not_o alypius_n but_o name_n not_o the_o place_n wherein_o constantine_n take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o socrates_n affirm_v it_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n further_o baronius_n relate_v that_o these_o affair_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329._o but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o place_v they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o these_o thing_n happen_v after_o eustathius_n deposition_n when_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n return_v from_o their_o exile_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o interest_n with_o constantine_n but_o what_o the_o same_o baronius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n letter_n concern_v arius_n readmission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v write_v to_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 327_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n and_o he_o dissent_v from_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o athanasius_n relate_v that_o soon_o after_o constantine_n letter_n and_o arius_n repulse_n the_o melitian_n accuse_v he_o of_o these_o crime_n before_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n valesius_fw-la have_v thus_o render_v conspirans_fw-la adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n be_v very_o much_o enlighten_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o his_o translator_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o region_n there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o deputy_n bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a region_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n each_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v peculiar_a village_n which_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o ten_o in_o number_n or_o more_o from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o every_o village_n of_o mareote_n have_v not_o its_o particular_a presbyter_n but_o that_o one_o presbyter_n govern_v ten_o village_n and_o sometime_o more_o that_o village_n wherein_o ischyras_n be_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o undoubted_o have_v neither_o its_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o that_o epistle_n which_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o mareote_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v there_o subscribe_v fourteen_o presbyter_n and_o fifteen_o deacon_n vales._n vales._n this_o arsenius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n in_o the_o city_n hypselis_n which_o be_v in_o thebaïs_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o athanasius_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n arsenius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n hypselis_n one_o of_o those_o sometime_o under_o melitius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n faction_n which_o melitius_fw-la deliver_v to_o alexander_n no_o arsenius_n can_v be_v find_v vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constantine_n write_v to_o antioch_n to_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n order_n he_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n concern_v the_o murder_n the_o censor_n therefore_o send_v to_o i_o to_o prepare_v for_o my_o defence_n socrates_n thought_n that_o this_o dalmatius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantine_n brother_n he_o that_o some_o year_n after_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o constantine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n be_v constantine_n brother_n and_o the_o father_n of_o dalmatius_n the_o caesar._n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n confirm_v this_o who_o write_v thus_o concern_v constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o he_o create_v dalmatius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n dalmatius_n the_o censor_n

in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o do_v relate_v that_o athanasius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 338_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n who_o perceive_v the_o foresay_a prelate_n to_o be_v press_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v for_o a_o time_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n but_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o when_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n be_v consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v which_o i_o can_v make_v evident_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o most_o demonstrable_a argument_n for_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 805._o relate_v that_o he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o country_n by_o constantine_n the_o young_a who_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o populace_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n this_o letter_n as_o socrates_n do_v here_o so_o athanasius_n there_o recite_v the_o inscription_n of_o it_o be_v this_o constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o date_v at_o trier_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n as_o well_o the_o inscription_n as_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n be_v release_v from_o his_o exile_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v than_o constantine_n the_o young_a will_v not_o have_v call_v himself_o caesar_n but_o augustus_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a but_o by_o constantius_n to_o who_o be_v allot_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n constantine_n style_v himself_o only_a caesar_n in_o that_o letter_n and_o since_o athanasius_n atte_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o soldier_n proclaim_v augusti_n for_o upon_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a interregnum_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a world_n continue_v without_o a_o emperor_n almost_o three_o month_n until_o the_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n govern_v divers_a province_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n constantine_n die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n there_o be_v three_o augusti_n proclaim_v to_o wit_n constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n publish_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o idatius_n this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n chap._n 71_o to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n retain_v his_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o rescript_n and_o edict_n bear_v his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n the_o young_a style_n himself_o caesar_n only_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o proclaim_v augustus_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n but_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n whilst_o the_o brother_n be_v style_v caesar_n only_a constantinus_n junior_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n see_v valesius_n first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n chap._n 1._o 1._o place_n place_n socrates_n mistake_v here_o and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o place_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o valesius_n ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n at_o the_o close_a of_o valesius_n second_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n he_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n discuss_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o those_o observation_n i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o paul_n succeed_v he_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n baronius_n who_o place_n alexander_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v summon_v to_o confute_v the_o calumny_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o but_o those_o bishop_n do_v express_o attest_v in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n eusebius_n have_v leave_v nicomedia_n and_o have_v leap_v into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n here_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o baronius_n himself_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o now_o if_o eusebius_n have_v get_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o alexander_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o this_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n under_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o accuse_v his_o own_o bishop_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n part_n part_n that_o be_v those_o that_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n father_n there_o be_v two_o church_n of_o this_o name_n in_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a irene_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n which_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la moreover_o the_o old_a church_n call_v irene_n be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v sophia_n nor_o have_v it_o separate_a clergyman_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o turn_n minister_v in_o that_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o novel_a in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v call_v the_o old_a church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o great_a church_n the_o church_n irene_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a irene_n be_v recount_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o that_o city_n socrates_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a irene_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 37._o it_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n irene_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n sophia_n be_v call_v saint_n sophia_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n call_v by_o that_o name_n vales._n vales._n the_o allatian_a m._n s._n insert_v some_o word_n here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o have_v through_o eusebius_n own_o ambition_n remove_v he_o from_o nicomedia_n he_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o mean_v constantiu●_n and_o constans_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v proclaim_v augusti_n constantine_n the_o other_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v now_o dead_a see_v chap._n 5._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v here_o and_o the_o whole_a clause_n read_v in_o this_o continue_a form_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o have_v be_v circum_fw-la vent_v that_o he_o may_v subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n for_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v together_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o do_v this_o he_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o his_o

be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o that_o be_v sabinus_n arch-heretick_n vales._n vales._n the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v instead_o of_o these_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n socrates_n as_o also_o sozomen_n be_v mistake_v here_o for_o paulus_n be_v by_o philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n banish_v not_o to_o thessalonica_n but_o to_o cucusus_n and_o be_v there_o strangle_v by_o the_o arian_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n but_o these_o thing_n happen_v a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n when_o constans_n augustus_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 350_o or_o 351._o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o who_o long_o since_o perceive_v this_o error_n of_o socrates_n further_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v socrates_n out_o of_o athanasius_n for_o athanasius_n relate_v that_o philippus_n after_o he_o have_v banish_v paulus_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v within_o less_o than_o a_o year_n depose_v from_o his_o prefecture_n deprive_v of_o his_o good_n and_o end_v his_o life_n miserable_o now_o philippus_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 348_o and_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o law_n extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n direct_v to_o he_o the_o same_o philippus_n be_v after_o this_o send_v ambassador_n by_o constantius_n to_o magnentius_n a_o little_a before_o the_o fight_n at_o mursa_n as_o zosimus_n relate_v in_o his_o second_o book_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o philippus_n die_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 352._o then_o paulus_n may_v have_v be_v banish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 351_o which_o be_v baronius_n opinion_n and_o from_o this_o year_n macedonius_n presidency_n over_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n must_v be_v begin_v vales._n vales._n at_o this_o place_n there_o be_v want_v this_o whole_a line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o which_o paulus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o i_o have_v make_v good_a from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n s._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n there_o be_v something_o more_o add_v here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n they_o have_v flock_v about_o the_o public_a bath_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o by_o the_o report_n of_o a_o suspicion_n because_o the_o people_n environ_v all_o the_o passage_n out_o he_o order_v one_o of_o the_o bath_n door_n to_o be_v open_v through_o which_o paulus_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n how_o philippus_n can_v banish_v paulus_n to_o thessalonica_n i_o see_v not_o for_o socrates_n relate_v these_o thing_n as_o do_v whilst_o constans_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n but_o at_o that_o time_n thessalonica_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o constans_n augustus_n how_o therefore_o can_v philippus_n who_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o constantius_n banish_v paulus_n to_o thessalonica_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o city_n of_o illyricum_n but_o whole_o forbid_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb._n eccles._n history_n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o note_n e._n pag._n 113._o 113._o churches_n churches_n this_o great-church_n be_v consecrate_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o that_o before_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v cedrenus_n for_o at_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o constantius_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o eusebius_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v finish_v by_o constantius_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o will._n and_o he_o bring_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n pamphilus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o companion_n theodulus_n porphyrius_n and_o paulus_n from_o antioch_n and_o deposit_v they_o therein_o but_o cedrenus_n mistake_v in_o his_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o if_o this_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n it_o must_v be_v place_v on_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o constantius_n at_o which_o time_n eusebius_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o same_o cedrenus_n relate_v that_o this_o church_n be_v afterward_o ruin_v and_o re-edify_v by_o constantius_n be_v consecrate_v by_o eudoxeus_fw-la vales._n vales._n constantine_n the_o great_a great_a socrates_n do_v here_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v again_o for_o he_o say_v that_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o rome_n twice_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n by_o petavius_n in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o by_o blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o mistake_n in_o our_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 6._o socrates_n make_v the_o same_o mistake_n in_o his_o assert_v that_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n come_v twice_o to_o rome_n moreover_o julius_n receive_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n letter_n before_o that_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o we_o remark_v before_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o invite_v athanasius_n and_o his_o adversary_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discussion_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o athanasius_n relation_n vales._n vales._n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o consecration_n have_v receive_v julius_n letter_n write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o which_o he_o invite_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eusebian_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o the_o have_v their_o cause_n discuss_v there_o on_o a_o set_a day_n whereon_o a_o council_n be_v there_o to_o be_v hold_v detain_v julius_n messenger_n elpidius_n and_o philoxenus_n beyond_o the_o day_n appoint_v then_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o synod_n they_o dismiss_v the_o messenger_n and_o give_v they_o a_o letter_n to_o julius_n upon_o receipt_n whereof_o he_o write_v back_o that_o famous_a letter_n which_o athanasius_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 739_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1627._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o forecited_a apology_n pag._n 722._o edit_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la julius_n speak_v concern_v this_o synodical_a epistle_n in_o that_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o many_o bishop_n say_v he_o write_v from_o egypt_n and_o from_o other_o province_n in_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n vales._n vales._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o blame_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v this_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n and_o make_v it_o agreeable_a to_o our_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o epistle_n this_o letter_n of_o julius_n be_v still_o extant_a preserve_v for_o we_o by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 739_o etc._n etc._n edit_n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o that_o letter_n julius_n reprehend_v the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n which_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v use_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o socrates_n here_o add_v to_o wit_n that_o julius_n complain_v because_o they_o have_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o letter_n indeed_o julius_n complain_v in_o that_o epistle_n because_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o their_o receipt_n of_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n disregard_v this_o his_o invitation_n have_v ordain_v gregorius_n bishop_n in_o athanasius_n see_n but_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v this_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n or_o canon_n and_o yet_o sozomen_n chap._n 3._o book_n

of_o gangra_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o he_o be_v confute_v both_o by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n for_o socrates_n make_v that_o synod_n to_o be_v late_a than_o the_o seleucian_n and_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n but_o sozomen_n place_n it_o after_o eustathius_n deposition_n which_o be_v do_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n now_o eusebius_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v in_o constantius_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o man_n last_o basilius_n in_o his_o seventy_o four_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o basilius_n write_v that_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o vaten●'s_n reign_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n wherein_o eustathius_n be_v condemn_v have_v not_o be_v hold_v some_o one_o will_v peradventure_o say_v which_o be_v object_v by_o baronius_n that_o that_o eustathius_n condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n but_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la no●_n be_v it_o found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o author_n vales._n vales._n i_o have_v render_v this_o place_n so_o as_o to_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o ariminum_n to_o these_o they_o send_v which_o version_n of_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la pag._n 905_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o isauria_n they_o depart_v to_o constantinople_n and_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v according_o to_o their_o usual_a manner_n they_o alter_v their_o draught_n and_o when_o they_o have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o term_n subsistence_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o send_v this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o th●se_a at_o ariminum_n etc._n etc._n which_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n socrates_n do_v seem_v to_o transcribe_v here_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n to_o this_o effect_n have_v do_v this_o they_o send_v the_o creed_n read_v at_o ariminum_n together_o with_o its_o supplement_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n constantinople_n constantinople_n i_o perfect_v and_o mend_v this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a copy_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v in_o idarius_n fasti_fw-la constantio_n decimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o constantius_n ten_o and_o julianus_n three_o consulate_n the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o march._n cedrenus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v this_o be_v the_o second_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n for_o it_o be_v first_o consecrate_v say_v he_o by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v afterward_o ruin_v it_o be_v re-edify_v by_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o consecrate_v by_o eudoxius_n see_v the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la where_o many_o passage_n in_o no_o wise_a trivial_a occur_v concern_v this_o consecration_n vales._n vales._n i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v from_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o beroea_n for_o sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n and_o before_o they_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o beroea_n theodoret_n say_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o upon_o meletius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sebastia_n perceive_v a_o contumacy_n in_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n he_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o some_o other_o place_n then_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o beroea_n as_o i_o conjecture_v but_o he_o preside_v not_o over_o the_o city_n of_o beroea_n this_o mistake_n of_o socrate_n be_v perceive_v by_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o which_o he_o correct_v so_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v from_o beroea_n to_o sebastia_n not_o from_o sebastia_n to_o beroea_n which_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n neither_o theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n have_v affirm_v that_o concern_v meletius_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n name_n be_v write_v sometime_o with_o a_o e_fw-la thus_o meletius_n sometime_o with_o a_o i_o thus_o melitius_fw-la see_v eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 32._o note_n a_o pag._n 138._o 138._o translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v be_v inform_v from_o harpocration_n lexicon_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v do_v signify_v adulterate_a or_o counterfeit_a by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o money_n which_o have_v a_o false_a stamp_n socrates_n therefore_o call_v homoiöusios_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v agreeable_a to_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a manuscript_n and_o the_o import_n of_o the_o term_n be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o substance_n or_o essence_n like_a to_o the_o father_n a_o adulterate_a name_n because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_o put_v instead_o of_o homoöusios_n i._n e._n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a creed_n further_o the_o acacian_o reject_v as_o well_o the_o term_n homoïousios_fw-la as_o homoöusios_n and_o retain_v only_a homo●os_n i._n e._n like_o the_o father_n and_o whole_o abhor_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la i._n e._n substance_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o substance_n or_o essence_n like_a to_o the_o father_n father_n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v rectify_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o forward_o manifest_o assert_v the_o term_n homoiousios_fw-la whereas_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o open_o own_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o socrates_n write_v thus_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la apprehend_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n rendition_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o version_n only_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o read_a in_o his_o copy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o many_o as_o which_o displease_v we_o not_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v adversary_n or_o opposer_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n in_o the_o allatian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o hellespont_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v like_o the_o father_n father_n they_o term_v they_o anomoei_n because_o of_o their_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n father_n they_o have_v this_o name_n in_o regard_n they_o maintain_v the_o son_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v athanasius_n pag._n 906._o edit_fw-la paris_n whence_o socrates_n borrow_v these_o name_n for_o these_o heretic_n heretic_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 12._o 12._o or_o fallacy_n fallacy_n in_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n he_o be_v call_v erennius_fw-la where_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n at_o jerusalem_n cyrillus_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o have_v be_v say_v erennius_fw-la succeed_v in_o that_o church_n after_o who_o e●racius_n and_o after_o he_o hilarius_n but_o i_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la call_v he_o irenius_n for_o this_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n and_o in_o johannes_n miraeus_n edition_n maximus_fw-la hieroso●ymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la moritur_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la a●iani_n invadunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cyrillus_n eutychius_n rursum_fw-la cyrillus_n irenius_n tertiò_fw-la cyrillus_n hila●ius_n quarto_fw-la cyrillus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la maximus_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v after_o who_o the_o aliens_n invade_v that_o church_n that_o be_v cyrillus_n eutychius_n cyrillus_n the_o second_o irenius_n cyrillus_n the_o three_o hilarius_n cyrillus_n the_o four_o in_o nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n chronicon_fw-la he_o be_v very_o corrupt_o call_v arsenius_n vales._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v at_o his_o death_n ordain_v heraclius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n but_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o with_o some_o other_o arian_n bishop_n slight_v his_o ordination_n substitute_v cyrillus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o maximus_n be_v now_o dead_a this_o cyrillus_n degrade_v heraclius_n from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o i_o relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o arian_n assert_v a_o tenet_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o of_o the_o apollinaristae_n or_o apollinariun_v 〈◊〉_d

scholasticus_n have_v follow_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o quia_fw-la igitur_fw-la imperator_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la opus_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o church_n nicephorus_n maintain_v the_o common_a read_n for_o instead_o of_o exclude_v we_o from_o his_o word_n be_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n read_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o better_a vales._n vales._n book_n 4._o chap._n 37._o 37._o in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n both_o here_o and_o also_o before_o in_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o book_n this_o person_n be_v call_v acholius_n the_o latin_n do_v common_o give_v he_o that_o name_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o ambrose_n by_o prosper_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o by_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la but_o the_o greek_n do_v usual_o term_v he_o ascholius_n this_o be_v the_o ascholius_n concern_v who_o death_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n saint_n ambrose_n write_v in_o his_o 59_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o say_v that_o anysius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 12._o 12._o see_v what_o socrates_n have_v remark_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o chap_n 4._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o orthodox_n orthodox_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n although_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o also_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o praetor_n office_n nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o he_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o admirable_a as_o i_o may_v say_v for_o all_o thing_n who_o then_o bear_v the_o praetor_n office_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n whereby_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n do_v confer_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o precedency_n or_o primacy_n of_o honour_n only_o but_o give_v he_o nothing_o of_o a_o metropolitical_a or_o patriarchical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o cautious_a expression_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n make_v use_n of_o for_o they_o give_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n nor_o privilege_n in_o general_a but_o they_o bestow_v on_o he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n but_o also_o from_o these_o very_a word_n themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o this_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n for_o in_o that_o canon_n the_o father_n have_v make_v a_o positive_a sanction_n that_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o dioecesis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n shall_v exercise_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o that_o dioecesis_fw-la only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la shall_v only_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o the_o say_v thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o every_o body_n know_v that_o constantinople_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la in_o regard_n therefore_o that_o the_o present_a father_n have_v commit_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la to_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_v dioecesis_fw-la there_o can_v nothing_o remain_v which_o they_o may_v assign_v to_o any_o other_o single_a bishop_n in_o the_o say_v dioecesis_fw-la before_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o save_v only_o the_o bare_a privilege_n of_o honour_n which_o alone_o they_o do_v here_o confer_v upon_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v situate_a in_o the_o same_o dioecesis_fw-la and_o thus_o by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o canon_n anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v place_v next_o after_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v council_n general_n edit_fw-la bin._n paris_n 1636._o tom._n 3._o pag._n 452_o 453._o there_o occur_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o synod_n chalced._n act._n 1._o vid._n council_n general_n edit_fw-la bin._n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 61_o 62._o see_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o beveredge_n annotat_fw-la on_o the_o three_o canon_n council_n constantinop_n pag._n 95._o 95._o the_o first_o mention_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o christian_n patriarch_n so_o i_o term_v they_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v grand_a officer_n among_o they_o thus_o term_v long_o before_o this_o time_n in_o any_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n be_v at_o this_o place_n in_o our_o socrates_n however_o there_o be_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o learned_a man_n about_o define_v the_o time_n wherein_o these_o patriarch_n be_v first_o constitute_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o chap._n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v in_o a_o great_a many_o word_n assert_v that_o the_o patriarchical_a authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o d_o r_o beveredge_n in_o his_o annotat._n upon_o that_o six_o canon_n pag._n 52_o etc._n etc._n at_o which_o place_n and_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n pag._n 93_o 94_o the_o say_v learned_a doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o our_o socrates_n here_o that_o patriarch_n be_v first_o constitute_v by_o this_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o he_o grant_v that_o most_o of_o those_o privilege_n which_o patriarch_n afterward_o challenge_v be_v give_v they_o by_o other_o council_n last_o d_o r_o barrow_n sentiment_n be_v that_o this_o dioecesan_n or_o patriarchical_a form_n do_v soon_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o solemn_a appointment_n by_o a_o spontaneous_a assumption_n and_o submission_n see_v his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 240_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o precede_v constantine_n the_o great_a commit_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o one_o or_o at_o most_o to_o two_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n but_o constantine_n the_o great_a introduce_v a_o new_a partition_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o zosimus_n tell_v we_o book_n 2._o of_o his_o histor._n pag._n 439_o 440_o edit_n lugd._n 1611_o and_o divide_v the_o management_n thereof_o among_o four_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n one_o whereof_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la in_o the_o east_n a_o second_o of_o illyricum_n a_o three_o of_o italy_n and_o a_o four_o of_o the_o gallia_n each_o of_o these_o praefect_n have_v several_a dioecesis_n under_o they_o every_o single_a dioecesis_fw-la be_v a_o combination_n of_o divers_a province_n together_o into_o one_o territory_n what_o diocesis_n every_o one_o of_o these_o prefect_n have_v under_o their_o district_n and_o what_o and_o how_o many_o province_n be_v include_v in_o each_o dioecesis_fw-la the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o guidus_fw-la pancirolus_n notitia_fw-la utraque_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la cum_fw-la orientis_fw-la tùm_fw-la occidentis_fw-la edit_fw-la lugd._n 1608._o from_o which_o author_n we_o will_v transcribe_v the_o five_o dioecesis_n for_o so_o many_o he_o have_v under_o he_o of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n of_o the_o east_n as_o they_o occur_v at_o fol._n 3_o and_o 4_o of_o his_o comment_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v further_o here_o sub_fw-la dispositione_n virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la pr●torio_n per_fw-la orientem_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o illustrious_a the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n throughout_o the_o east_n be_v these_o dioecesis_n underwritten_a the_o east_n egypt_n the_o asian_a pontic_a and_o thracican_a dioecesis_n the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n or_o eastern_a dioecesis_fw-la be_v xv._n palestina_n phaenice_n syria_n cilicia_n cyprus_n arabia_n and_o the_o dux_n commander_n and_o come_v earl_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la isauria_n palestina_n salutaris_n palestina_n secunda_fw-la phoenicia_n libani_n euphratensis_n syria_n salutaris_n osrhoena_n mesopotamia_n cilicia_n secunda_fw-la the_o province_n of_o egypt_n or_o aegyptick_n dioecesis_fw-la be_v vi_o libya_n superior_a libya_n inferior_a thebais_n aegyptus_n arcadia_n augustanica_n the_o province_n of_o the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la x._o pamphylia_n hellespontus_n lydia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n pacatiana_n phrygia_n salutaris_n

and_o whereas_o the_o imperial_a command_n do_v require_v this_o confession_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o same_o error_n occur_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v correct_v by_o render_v it_o thus_o for_o some_o be_v one_o way_n affect_v towards_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n other_o another_o vales._n vales._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o churches_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v understand_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n a_o privilege_n of_o receive_v embassy_n and_o the_o like_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n for_o constantius_n and_o valens_n be_v great_a favourer_n of_o these_o sect_n sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o joint_a attempt_n again_o again_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v as_o by_o their_o version_n appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n which_o though_o perhaps_o true_a yet_o can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o this_o passage_n in_o our_o socrates_n zosimus_n histor._n book_n 4._o say_v this_o maximus_n be_v a_o spaniard_n our_o countryman_n guildas_n call_v he_o germane_a plantationis_fw-la britannicae_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o britannic_a plantation_n camden_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o britannia_n pag._n 240_o 241_o edit_n lond._n 1607._o where_o he_o quote_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o ausonius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v term_v rhutupinum_fw-la latronem_fw-la the_o richborow-thief_n richborow-thief_n or_o merogaudus_fw-la merogaudus_fw-la i_o will_v here_o propose_v my_o doubt_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v under_o theodosius_n empire_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v proclaim_v augustus_n by_o gratianus_n at_o sirmium_n go_v to_o thessalonica_n reside_v there_o a_o long_a while_n and_o receive_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o be_v baptize_v by_o acholius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o zosimus_n prosper_n socrates_n and_o other_o do_v relate_v 2._o during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o publish_v many_o law_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la which_o law_n be_v date_v at_o thessalonica_n 3._o last_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n at_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o be_v present_a acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v reckon_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n after_o theodosius_n time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o thessalonica_n be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o oriental_a illyricum_n which_o contain_v macedonia_n and_o dacia_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n may_v deserve_o be_v doubt_v for_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o zonaras_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o gratianus_n give_v theodosius_n only_o the_o east_n and_o the_o thracia_n and_o zosimus_n relate_v that_o valentinlanus_fw-la junior_fw-la upon_o his_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o brother_n have_v italy_n africa_n and_o illyricum_n neither_o have_v constantius_n or_o valens_n who_o govern_v the_o eastern_a empire_n before_o theodosius_n illyricum_n under_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n it_o be_v certain_a mamertinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n govern_v italy_n africa_n and_o illyricum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v notwithstanding_o valens_n after_o his_o brother_n valentinianus_n death_n seem_v to_o have_v annex_v macedonia_n and_o dacia_n to_o his_o own_o empire_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n which_o collection_n i_o make_v from_o the_o close_a of_o amm._n marcellinus_n thirty_o first_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o valens_n soldier_n and_o palatine_n who_o have_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o goth_n at_o adrianople_n go_v out_o after_o that_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o and_o hasten_v some_o into_o dacia_n other_o into_o macedonia_n suppose_v that_o valens_n have_v retire_v thither_o see_v amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 468._o edit_fw-la par._n 1636._o vales._n vales._n or_o richomelius_fw-la richomelius_fw-la the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christophorson_n render_v ill_a thus_o valentinian_n soldier_n for_o socrates_n mean_v valentinian_n himself_o who_o be_v on_o this_o year_n when_o valentinian_n himself_o be_v the_o three_o time_n consul_n with_o eutropius_n conquer_v by_o maximus_n as_o sulpitius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o martinus_n and_o together_o with_o his_o mother_n justina_n he_o praesect_v and_o comites_fw-la flee_v to_o thessalonica_n vales._n vales._n but_o zosimus_n say_v that_o maximus_n embassy_n be_v receive_v by_o theodosius_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o admit_v of_o his_o statue_n and_o order_v cynegius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o east_n that_o maximus_n statue_n shall_v be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o maximus_n be_v colleague_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o thing_n sigonius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentati_fw-la imperio_fw-la have_v do_v ill_o to_o place_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 384_o when_o richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n be_v consul_n in_o regard_v it_o be_v do_v in_o valentinianus_n third_n consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o eutropius_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 387._o for_o on_o this_o year_n cynegius_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n vales._n vales._n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v aquileia_n for_o thither_o maximus_n go_v as_o zosimus_n and_o the_o other_o chronologer_n do_v inform_v we_o vales._n vales._n this_o character_n do_v well_o befit_v too_o many_o person_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n at_o this_o juncture_n juncture_n socrates_n i_o be_v mistake_v for_o maximus_n be_v slay_v not_o on_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o august_n but_o on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n as_o idatius_n say_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o those_o fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o idatius_n name_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n there_o theodosio_n aug._n ii_o &_o cynegio_fw-la coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o cynegius_n on_o that_o year_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n that_o public_a enemy_n be_v slay_v by_o theodosius_n augustus_n three_o mile_n from_o aquileia_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n that_o be_v on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n also_o his_o son_n victor_n be_v slay_v a_o few_o day_n after_o in_o the_o gallia_n by_o theodosius_n come_v further_o this_o victor_n have_v be_v create_v first_o caesar_n and_o then_o augustus_n by_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o this_o old_a inscription_n record_v by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o 9_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la dd._n nn._n madge_n cl._n maximo_n et_fw-la fl._n victori_fw-la piis_fw-la felicibus_fw-la semper_fw-la augustis_fw-la bono_n r._n p._n natis_fw-la where_o you_o see_v maximus_n have_v two_o praenomina_fw-la to_o wit_n magnus_n clemens_n sulpitius_n severus_n book_n 2._o histor._n sacr._n call_v he_o clemens_n maximus_n but_o by_o orosius_n he_o be_v term_v magnus_n maximus_n vales._n vales._n here_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o of_o socrates_n or_o of_o his_o transcriber_n in_o call_v symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o consulate_a for_o symmachus_n who_o epistle_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v consul_n but_o three_o year_n after_o he_o bear_v a_o consulate_a with_o tatianus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o antioch_n in_o syria_n i_o have_v rather_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n vales._n vales._n compare_v chap._n 5._o with_o chap._n 9_o of_o this_o book_n book_n see_v chap._n 5._o 5._o that_o be_v mithra_n temple_n what_o these_o mystery_n be_v socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o 2._o piece_n of_o wood_n make_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n privity_n privity_n see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o

see_v the_o eighteen_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr pistoribus_fw-la in_o which_o law_n they_o be_v the_o decuriales_fw-la concern_v who_o i_o have_v make_v several_a remark_n in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o decuriae_fw-la of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n these_o officer_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o all_o the_o public_a act_n and_o monument_n especial_o the_o sentence_n of_o judge_n contract_n adoption_n and_o the_o like_a on_o which_o account_n as_o cassiodorus_n tell_v we_o book_n 5._o epist._n 21_o the_o quiet_a and_o security_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o public_a faith_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o desk_n there_o be_v over_o all_o these_o a_o rector_n of_o the_o decuriae_fw-la concern_v who_o office_n see_v cassiodorus_n book_n 5._o epist._n 21_o 22._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o mancipes_fw-la it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o forementioned_a law_n the_o function_n of_o the_o mancipes_fw-la or_o baker_n be_v term_v mancipatus_fw-la so_o also_o it_o be_v call_v in_o that_o one_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr mancipibus_fw-la which_o law_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n by_o theodosius_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o timasius_n and_o promotus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o socrates_n here_o relate_v be_v do_v see_v meursius_n glossary_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v remark_v that_o those_o constitution_n make_v at_o rome_n by_o theodosius_n which_o socrates_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o place_n after_o the_o emperor_n victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n be_v by_o cedrenus_n place_v after_o theodosius_n victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n but_o cedrenus_n word_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o this_o passage_n in_o cedrenus_n at_o pag._n 266_o edit_n basil._n be_v corrupt_a which_o i_o mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forementioned_a edition_n of_o cedrenus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cedrenus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o this_o person_n eugenius_n he_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o that_o city_n and_o abolish_v what_o have_v be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o bake-house_n against_o stranger_n that_o fall_v in_o thither_o who_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bake-house_n till_o they_o become_v age_v and_o force_v they_o to_o grind_v the_o author_n of_o this_o emendation_n in_o cedrenus_n be_v theophanes_n who_o also_o relate_v this_o fact_n of_o theodosius_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o eugenius_n concern_v these_o mancipes_fw-la there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n extant_a in_o the_o excerption_n of_o joannes_n lydus_n de_fw-fr mensibus_fw-la graecorum_n in_o the_o month_n march_n vales._n vales._n entrap_v entrap_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o victuallinghouse_n down_o into_o etc._n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_n inflict_v this_o sort_n of_o punishment_n upon_o adulteress_n for_o after_o constantine_n time_n they_o always_o punish_v adultery_n with_o a_o capital_a punishment_n we_o be_v inform_v hereof_o from_o the_o emperor_n law_n extant_a in_o both_o the_o code_o tit._n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulteriis_fw-la i_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 28._o further_o any_o one_o may_v conjecture_v that_o those_o little_a bell_n mention_v here_o by_o socrates_n be_v not_o find_v out_o to_o punish_v adulteress_n but_o be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o whore_n who_o prostitute_v themselves_o in_o their_o cell_n by_o this_o sign_n call_v traveller_n unto_o they_o concern_v which_o custom_n dio_n cassius_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o 79_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v some_o time_n since_o publish_v speak_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a have_v make_v a_o cell_n within_o the_o palace_n he_o act_v his_o lechery_n therein_o stand_v naked_a before_o the_o door_n thereof_o as_o whore_n usual_o do_v shake_v his_o shir_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o with_o golden_a ring_n and_o with_o a_o soft_a delicate_a and_o break_a voice_n invite_v his_o companion_n to_o he_o vales._n these_o word_n dion_n cassius_n speak_v of_o avitus_n or_o heliogabalus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v this_o passage_n at_o pag._n 912._o edit_fw-la hanou._n 1606._o 1606._o or_o make_v liable_a to_o punishment_n punishment_n practice_n practice_n the_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o relation_n to_o penetency_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n during_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n reform_v open_a transgressor_n by_o put_v they_o into_o office_n of_o open_a penitence_n especial_o confession_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o own_o crime_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o convention_n capable_a of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o have_v solemn_o discharge_v this_o duty_n during_o which_o time_n offender_n in_o secret_a also_o know_v themselves_o altogether_o as_o unworthy_a of_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o other_o who_o be_v withhold_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o the_o church_n do_v direct_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o penitency_n and_o assist_v they_o with_o public_a prayer_n they_o shall_v more_o easy_o attain_v what_o they_o seek_v than_o by_o trust_v whole_o to_o their_o own_o endeavour_n last_o have_v no_o impediment_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o it_o but_o bashfulness_n which_o countervail_v not_o the_o sorementioned_n inducement_n and_o beside_o be_v great_o ease_v by_o that_o good_a construction_n which_o the_o charity_n of_o those_o time_n give_v to_o such_o action_n wherein_o man_n piety_n and_o voluntary_a care_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n purchase_v they_o much_o more_o love_n than_o their_o fault_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v disgrace_n these_o offender_n in_o secret_a i_o say_v be_v not_o nice_a to_o use_v some_o one_o of_o god_n minister_n by_o who_o the_o rest_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o fault_n prescribe_v they_o convenient_a remedy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n after_o public_a confession_n all_o join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o as_o professor_n of_o christianity_n grow_v more_o numerous_a so_o they_o wax_v worse_o when_o persecution_n cease_v the_o church_n immediate_o become_v subject_a to_o those_o mischief_n that_o be_v the_o product_n of_o peace_n and_o security_n to_o wit_n schism_n discord_n dissension_n &c_n &c_n fault_n be_v not_o correct_v in_o charity_n but_o note_v with_o delight_n and_o treasure_v up_o for_o malice_n to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o deadly_a opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v whereupon_o in_o regard_n public_a confession_n become_v dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o well_o mind_a man_n and_o in_o diverse_a respect_n advantageous_a to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n it_o seem_v first_o unto_o some_o and_o afterward_o general_o requisite_a that_o voluntary_a penitent_n shall_v cease_v from_o open_a confession_n instead_o whereof_o private_a and_o secret_a confession_n be_v usual_o practise_v as_o well_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o latin_n make_v this_o change_n of_o public_a confession_n into_o private_a leo_n the_o great_a declare_v in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n epist_n 80_o ad_fw-la universos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la per_fw-la campaniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 148_o 149._o edit_fw-la lugd._n 1633._o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatianist_n have_v its_o original_n which_o be_v our_o socrates_n sentiment_n here_o and_o be_v very_o probable_a upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o church_n resolve_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o novatus_n or_o rather_o novatianus_n and_o his_o follower_n concern_v which_o see_v euseb._n eccles._n histor_n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o to_o admit_v the_o lapse_v in_o the_o decian_a persecution_n to_o communion_n and_o judge_v it_o fit_a that_o before_o that_o their_o admission_n they_o and_o all_o other_o voluntary_a penitent_n in_o future_a shall_v do_v penance_n and_o make_v confession_n in_o private_a only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o novatianist_n may_v not_o take_v occasion_n at_o the_o multitude_n of_o public_a penitent_n of_o insult_v over_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o usual_o have_v do_v and_o do_v constitute_v in_o every_o church_n a_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o confession_n and_o appoint_v the_o pennance_n of_o secret_a offender_n so_o that_o if_o penitent_n in_o secret_a be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o have_v

of_o corn_n and_o other_o vendible_a commodity_n usual_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n at_o paris_n we_o now_o term_v in_o french_a a_o police_n and_o the_o order_n of_o police_n second_o christophorson_n mistake_v in_o suppose_v that_o these_o edict_n be_v publish_v by_o orestes_n in_o the_o theatre_n for_o socrates_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o orestes_n make_v that_o be_v dictate_v or_o rehearse_v to_o his_o officer_n these_o order_n in_o the_o theatre_n for_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o decide_v matter_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o theatre_n circus_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o so_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v book_n 15._o concern_v leontius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o the_o order_n then_o make_v by_o orestes_n respect_v the_o theatre_n and_o the_o public_a show_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o use_v do_v import_v the_o first_o r●aiments_n which_o child_n learn_v the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n term_v grammatistae_fw-la and_o by_o the_o latin_n li●●ratores_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plausus_fw-la clap_v of_o hand_n such_o as_o be_v now_o use_v at_o play_n then_o belike_o usual_a at_o sermon_n sermon_n or_o give_v give_v or_o in_o all_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o person_n the_o greek_n in_o one_o word_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v professor_n of_o physic_n such_o a_o one_o be_v magnus_n medicus_n who_o profess_v physic_n public_o at_o alexandria_n but_o be_v a_o better_a orator_n than_o physician_n as_o eunapius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vi●is_n sophistarum_fw-la such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v genius_n the_o physician_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n concern_v who_o see_v stephanus_n byzantius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n spend_v a_o great_a many_o word_n about_o this_o gesius_fw-la and_o from_o he_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o divide_v physic_n into_o two_o part_n theory_n and_o practice_n vales._n cyrillus_n therefore_o hold_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v conjure_v and_o earnest_o beseech_v orestes_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o we_o have_v remark_v already_o see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 11._o note_v b._n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v usual_o conjure_v and_o earnest_o beseech_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o christian_n usage_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o sacred_a book_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v vales._n vales._n or_o officer_n officer_n that_o be_v torture_v he_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undertake_v it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o to_o or_o make_v he_o undergo_v as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n nor_o do_v musculus_fw-la read_v otherwise_o who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o quem_fw-la ille_fw-la publicae_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la torturae_fw-la subjicit_fw-la who_o he_o make_v to_o undergo_v torture_n in_o public_a agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n where_o you_o see_v musculus_fw-la take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o adverb_n and_o be_v therein_o follow_v by_o christophorson_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o praefectus_fw-la palàm_fw-la uti_fw-la leges_fw-la postulant_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la exercere_fw-la the_o praefect_n as_o the_o law_n require_v put_v he_o to_o the_o question_n open_o notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v adjective_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o have_v observe_v a_o little_a before_o from_o amm._n marcellinus_n that_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v criminall_n open_o and_o in_o public_a and_o torture_v they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v their_o apparitor_n always_o about_o they_o therefore_o even_o while_o they_o ride_v in_o their_o chariot_n they_o put_v offender_n to_o the_o question_n as_o marcellinus_n relate_v concern_v leontius_n and_o socrates_n at_o this_o place_n concern_v orestes_n vales._n vales._n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extinguish_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_o use_v here_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rekindle_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o verb_n saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o the_o geneva_n printer_n have_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n from_o christophorson_n copy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o regard_n it_o signify_v be_v kindle_v not_o be_v renew_v i_o find_v here_o no_o alteration_n in_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n nicephorus_n have_v also_o follow_v the_o common_a read_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extinguish_v he_o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v obscure_v or_o obliterated_a vales._n vales._n the_o incomparable_o learned_a saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v make_v this_o remark_n which_o we_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o studious_a reader_n theo_n interpres_fw-la ptolemaei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v theon_n ptolemie_n interpreter_n in_o the_o 81_o sy_n year_n of_o the_o diocletian_a epocha_n which_o be_v valens_n five_o year_n as_o i_o suppose_v observe_v two_o lunar_a conjunction_n the_o one_o synodicam_fw-la the_o other_o panselenon_fw-mi see_v pag._n 277_o and_o 282._o of_o theon_n comment_n upon_o the_o almagestus_n edit_fw-la basil._n 1538._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o theon_n be_v hypatia_n father_n for_o from_o those_o observation_n to_o hypatia_n death_n there_o be_v 47_o year_n vales._n vales._n at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v heretofore_o a_o school_n of_o platonic_a philosophy_n over_o which_o among_o other_o hierocles_n the_o philosopher_n preside_v as_o damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n pag._n 1038_o and_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n in_o theophrasto_n do_v inform_v we_o but_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o school_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o plotinus_n for_o plotinus_n never_o teach_v philosophy_n at_o alexandria_n plotinus_n be_v indeed_o instruct_v in_o philosophy_n at_o alexandria_n by_o ammonius_n but_o he_o himself_o never_o keep_v a_o school_n there_o but_o continue_v teach_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o six_o year_n complete_a until_o his_o death_n as_o porphyrius_n relate_v in_o his_o life_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o plotinus_n i_o will_v more_o willing_o put_v ammonius_n here_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n have_v associate_v plotinus_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o eminent_a est_fw-fr master_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n by_o this_o mean_v our_o socrates_n may_v be_v excuse_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n and_o freedom_n in_o speak_v speak_v athanasius_n mention_n this_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la pag._n 860._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o the_o arian_n and_o ●●gans_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o caesareum_fw-la and_o perform_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n by_o his_o command_n as_o it_o be_v he_o mean_v the_o cow_n which_o the_o pagan_n will_v have_v offer_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o pag._n 848._o epiphanius_n say_v a_o great_a deal_n concern_v the_o same_o church_n in_o haeres_fw-la arian_n chap._n 2._o it_o be_v call_v basilica_n caesarea_n in_o liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la cap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o wrought_v no_o small_a disgrace_n to_o etc._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n the_o philosopher_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v ere_o long_o set_v forth_o large_a by_o half_a than_o it_o be_v do_v make_v cyrillus_n the_o author_n of_o hypatia_n murder_n damascius_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o on_o which_o occur_v in_o suidas_n it_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a passage_n which_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o studious_a reader_n i_o will_v render_v into_o english_a and_o annex_v it_o here_o repeat_v damascius_n word_n a_o little_a high_o the_o governor_n also_o of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o that_o city_n visit_v she_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o have_v be_v usual_o do_v at_o athens_n also_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v lose_v yes_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n seem_v as_o yet_o magnificent_a and_o venerable_a to_o person_n who_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o public_a it_o happen_v therefore_o one_o time_n that_o cyrillus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o

ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o separate_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o that_o greek_a copy_n therefore_o which_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o spirit_n which_o separate_v jesus_n from_o god_n be_v not_o as_o socrates_n atte_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n notwithstanding_o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n for_o socrates_n follow_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o some_o person_n have_v deprave_v or_o corrupt_a this_o epistle_n be_v desirous_a to_o separate_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o deity_n or_o man_n from_o god_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n the_o various_a reading_n whereof_o the_o english_a have_v give_v we_o this_o place_n in_o john_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o vulgar_a read_n vales._n vales._n or_o dispensation_n of_o man_n man_n or_o to_o separate_v man_n from_o god_n god_n socrates_n mistake_v here_o and_o while_o he_o reprove_v nestorius_n fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n who_o think_v that_o after_o the_o union_n there_o be_v not_o two_o but_o only_o one_o nature_n in_o christ._n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o socrates_n speak_v concern_v the_o person_n not_o the_o nature_n by_o this_o mean_v socrates_n may_v be_v excuse_v if_o his_o word_n will_v admit_v of_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o term_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v altogether_o signify_v nature_n not_o person_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n quote_v these_o two_o verse_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o latter_a verse_n will_v be_v write_v better_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o make_v up_o the_o synod_n synod_n socrates_n mistake_v at_o this_o place_n in_o attribute_v that_o to_o nestorius_n which_o be_v do_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n therefore_o evagrius_n and_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o nicephorus_n do_v deserve_o reprehend_v our_o socrates_n now_o the_o business_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v transact_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o nestorius_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o deposition_n have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o send_v forthwith_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o adversary_n violence_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o it_o be_v say_v will_v quick_o be_v there_o this_o relation_n be_v subscribe_v by_o ten_o bishop_n of_o nestorius_n party_n on_o the_o five_o day_n after_o comes_z john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v understand_v what_o have_v be_v do_v assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o those_o ten_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v subscribe_v nestorius_n relation_n and_o depose_v the_o bishop_n cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n at_o this_o little_a council_n of_o johannes_n nestorius_n himself_o be_v not_o persent_a because_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o episcopal_a sentence_n he_o have_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n who_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a touch_v be_v present_a wherefore_o socrates_n may_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o denote_v nestorius_n himself_o but_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o have_v subscribe_v his_o relation_n but_o in_o the_o other_o particular_n socrates_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 26_o and_o 27._o 27._o or_o elect_v elect_v or_o city_n city_n chap._n 11._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o eighteen_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n socrates_n speak_v of_o this_o synod_n at_o book_n 2._o chap._n 8_o and_o this_o very_a canon_n occur_v at_o pag._n 447._o tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la beveridge_n but_o socrates_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n rell_v upon_o this_o canon_n that_o they_o may_v exclude_v proclus_n from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o proclus_n be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n for_o after_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n by_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n as_o socrates_n have_v relate_v before_o but_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v against_o proclus_n election_n rely_v not_o upon_o this_o canon_n but_o quote_v the_o twenty_o first_o canon_n which_o occur_v at_o pag._n 450_o tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bever_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o remove_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o neither_o rush_v into_o it_o whole_o on_o his_o own_o accord_n nor_o forcible_o compel_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o yet_o necessary_o constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o let_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o church_n which_o god_n have_v at_o first_o allot_v to_o he_o nor_o let_v he_o remove_v from_o thence_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pristine_a determination_n make_v concern_v this_o matter_n our_o socrates_n be_v therefore_o mistake_v who_o have_v put_v the_o eighteen_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n instead_o of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o he_o be_v out_o in_o this_o also_o to_o wit_n in_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v favour_n his_o own_o opinion_n those_o word_n we_o have_v render_v thus_o suscipere_fw-la autem_fw-la debet_fw-la quicquid_fw-la provinciae_fw-la synodus_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la negotio_fw-la judicans_fw-la constituerit_fw-la but_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v whatever_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n have_v have_v cognizance_n of_o his_o case_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o determine_v socrates_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o word_n viz_o that_o if_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o translate_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n to_o some_o other_o see_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o obey_v that_o determination_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v out_o in_o regard_n translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o canon_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la render_v thus_o quod_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la judicando_fw-la decreverit_fw-la shall_v by_o judge_a decree_n what_o shall_v seem_v good_a the_o old_a translator_n also_o who_o version_n be_v heretofore_o in_o henricus_n memmius_n library_n and_o have_v late_o be_v publish_v at_o paris_n render_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n sed_fw-la spectare_fw-la cum_fw-la oportere_fw-la quo_fw-la usque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la synodus_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quae_fw-la eye_n videntur_fw-la ordinet_fw-la but_o he_o ought_v to_o expect_v till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v determine_v concern_v he_o what_o they_o think_v good_a where_o you_o may_v remark_n by_o the_o by_o that_o the_o old_a translator_n in_o his_o copy_n read_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a as_o neither_o do_v socrates_n the_o same_o phrase_n occur_v above_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o six_o book_n where_o johannes_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v thus_o render_v into_o latin_a causam_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la delatam_fw-la perpendentes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ac_fw-la dijudicantes_fw-la definite_a but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o translate_v it_o thus_o quodcunque_fw-la vobis_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n vales._n our_o english_a rendition_n of_o that_o place_n be_v this_o do_v you_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o make_v such_o a_o definitive_a determination_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a fit_a perigenes_n have_v be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v at_o corinth_n the_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n have_v afterward_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n he_o continue_v presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n a_o long_a while_n with_o great_a integrity_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o imperial_a letter_n therefore_o be_v dispatch_v away_o both_o to_o cyrillus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o see_v d_o r_o beveredge_n annot._n in_o can._n council_n ephes._n pag._n 103._o 103._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o displeased_a nicephorus_n therefore_o instead_o thereof_o he_o substitute_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o this_o emendation_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o be_v at_o this_o place_n put_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v descend_v on_o mary_n before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v first_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o then_o receive_v afterward_o to_o their_o successor_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o seem_v use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v but_o christophorson_n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n johannes_n praeful_a antiochia_n etc._n etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o his_o bishop_n be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v not_o willing_o indeed_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o em●●dation_n although_o sir_n henry_n savill_n have_v set_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o verùm_fw-la praeter_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sicu●_n &_o multis_fw-la moram_fw-la illam_fw-la excusans_fw-la ostendit_fw-la but_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o he_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v to_o many_o person_n in_o his_o excuse_v that_o delay_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o no_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v here_o and_o do_v render_v the_o place_n thus_o but_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o set_a day_n not_o willing_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n from_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n heretofore_o term_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n so_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n call_v it_o in_o his_o nineteen_o oration_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o own_o father_n gregorius_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o gregorius_n to_o wit_n his_o 43_o oration_n upon_o this_o new_a sunday_n in_o which_o oration_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v new_a sunday_n further_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n can._n 66_o term_n this_o sunday_n which_o we_o now_o common_o call_v dominicam_fw-la in_o albis_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o alb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a sunday_n vales._n m_n r_o smith_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n pag._n 32_o edit_n lond._n 1680_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v still_o term_v thu_fw-mi sunday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meursius_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v sunday_n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n this_o passage_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a cyrillus_n administer_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o clause_n as_o the_o learned_a d_o r_o barrow_n remark_n in_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o pope_n suprem_fw-la pag._n 289_o a_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o zonaras_n on_o the_o 1_o can._n synod_n ephes._n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bever_n pag._n 100_o express_v this_o passage_n more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a cyrill_a pope_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v over_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o also_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n and_o photius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n supply_v the_o seat_n and_o the_o person_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyrillus_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o celestine_n single_a suffrage_n and_o that_o pope_n legal_a concurrence_n with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o cyrillus_n have_v no_o authoritative_a presidency_n from_o celestine_n because_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o delegation_n impart_v that_o himself_o have_v no_o title_n thereto_o warrant_v by_o any_o law_n or_o by_o any_o precedent_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a as_o they_o see_v reason_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o next_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o in_o design_n be_v a_o general_n synod_n legal_o convene_v though_o by_o some_o miscarriage_n it_o prove_v abortive_a mention_v by_o our_o evagrius_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o though_o julius_n or_o rather_o julianus_n pope_n leo_n legate_n be_v present_a yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n see_v the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n syn._n chalced._n act._n 1._o p._n 59_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 34_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o regard_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o voyage_n he_o make_v cyrillus_n his_o deputy_n and_o that_o from_o this_o time_n cyrillus_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o nicephorus_n be_v mistake_v herein_o for_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o third_n epist._n to_o philemon_n part_n of_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o c._n 7._o mention_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v say_v these_o word_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v this_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o heraclas_n our_o bless_a pope_n and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 786_o edit_n paris_n 1627._o have_v record_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o from_o ischyras_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n be_v as_o valesius_fw-la say_v true_o in_o his_o note_n here_o inepta_fw-la &_o falsissima_fw-la foolish_a and_o most_o untrue_a and_o that_o other_o remark_n of_o valesius_n here_o which_o he_o make_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o now_o cite_a passage_n in_o nicephorus_n to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d well_o nicephorus_n as_o those_o from_o who_o ●e_v borrow_v this_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v questionless_a no_o less_o foolish_a and_o false_a it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o century_n since_o claim_v a_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preside_v in_o but_o also_o of_o indict_v and_o conven_a general_n council_n but_o how_o unjust_a this_o claim_n be_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n as_o practise_v will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o who_o with_o attention_n and_o consideration_n shall_v peruse_v these_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n look_v back_o to_o what_o socrates_n say_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v continual_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o our_o history_n because_o from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v convene_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o appointment_n but_o for_o a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n viz._n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a power_n to_o indict_v and_o preside_v in_o general_n council_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o

sixteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n from_o this_o place_n therefore_o sigonius_n induce_v thereto_o by_o conjecture_n think_v that_o avitus_n have_v put_v off_o his_o purple_a and_o that_o messianus_n have_v be_v slay_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n although_o the_o old_a chronographer_n affirm_v not_o that_o for_o that_o sixteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o messianus_n not_o to_o avitus_n deposition_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o what_o evagrius_n relate_v here_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o avitus_n reign_v eight_o month_n his_o deposition_n must_v necessary_o fall_v on_o the_o month_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 456._o idatius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la seem_v to_o attribute_v three_o year_n reign_n to_o avitus_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o avitus_n tertio_fw-la anno_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la à_fw-la gallis_fw-la &_o à_fw-la gotthis_n factus_fw-la suerat_fw-la imperator_fw-la caret_fw-la imperio_fw-la gotthorum_fw-la promisso_fw-la destitutus_fw-la auxilio_fw-la caret_fw-la &_o vitâ_fw-la avitus_n on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o galli_n and_o the_o gotthi_a want_v his_o empire_n be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o gotthi_a be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n also_o but_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o tertio_fw-la anno_fw-la avitus_n septimo_fw-la mense_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la à_fw-la gallis_fw-la &_o à_fw-la gotthis_n factus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o three_o year_n avitus_n on_o the_o seven_o month_n after_o he_o have_v be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o galli_n and_o gotthi_n etc._n etc._n jacobus_n sirmondus_n perceive_v that_o these_o two_o be_v inconsistent_a omit_v these_o two_o word_n septimo_fw-la mense_fw-la on_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o his_o edition_n but_o he_o have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v expunge_v these_o two_o tertio_fw-la anno_fw-la on_o the_o three_o year_n for_o avitus_n do_v not_o reign_v three_o year_n but_o seven_o or_o eight_o month_n only_o which_o month_n be_v part_n of_o two_o consulate_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o writer_n that_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n cedrenus_n it_o be_v certain_a write_v thus_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o pestilence_n which_o read_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n true_a than_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o famine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o avitus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v resign_v the_o empire_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o placentia_n as_o victor_n tunonensis_n and_o marius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la do_v relate_v shall_v have_v die_v by_o famine_n notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n have_v retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d famine_n famine_n majorianus_n or_o majourinus_fw-la govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n four_o year_n and_o as_o many_o month_n as_o the_o old_a chronographer_n publish_v by_o cuspinianus_n inform_v we_o to_o who_o agree_v idatius_n and_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la severus_n who_o succeed_v he_o reign_v almost_o the_o same_o space_n of_o year_n as_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v but_o these_o thing_n happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n during_o leo_n augustus_n government_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n vales._n vales._n evagrius_n be_v out_o marcianus_n augustus_n die_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantinus_n and_o rusus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 457_o in_o the_o month_n february_n majorianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n at_o ravenna_n in_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n that_o be_v almost_o two_o month_n after_o marcianus_n death_n to_o who_o succeed_v severus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 461_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o severinus_n and_o dagalaï●us_n almost_o five_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n death_n further_o this_o severus_n be_v by_o another_o name_n term_v serpentius_n as_o theophanes_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 97_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o severus_n call_v also_o serpentius_n be_v proclaim_v for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o the_o most_o learned_a franciscus_n combesisius_n have_v right_o conjecture_v it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n he_o be_v so_o term_v for_o on_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n leo_n augustus_n be_v put_v consul_n the_o second_o time_n with_o serpentinus_fw-la now_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o on_o this_o year_n severus_n augustus_n be_v consul_n with_o leo._n for_o so_o cassiodorus_n relate_v in_o his_o fasti_fw-la and_o also_o the_o old_a author_n publish_v by_o cuspinianus_n vales._n vales._n marcianus_n reign_v six_o year_n and_o as_o many_o month_n as_o marcellinus_n relate_v and_o victor_n tunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 450_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n on_o the_o five_o feria_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o he_o die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 457._o about_o the_o close_a of_o the_o month_n january_n as_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la inform_v we_o with_o who_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n for_o this_o author_n say_v that_o leo_n who_o succeed_v marcianus_n be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o month_n peritius_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o february_n so_o marcianus_n reign_v six_o year_n five_o month_n and_o some_o few_o day_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n have_v interline_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v leave_v his_o empire_n a_o monument_n to_o all_o man_n christophorson_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o rendition_n for_o he_o translate_v it_o thus_o exemplari_fw-la verè_fw-la regio_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la intuendum_fw-la relicto_fw-la a_o true_o royal_a exemplar_n be_v leave_v by_o he_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o person_n musculus_fw-la have_v render_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la memoriam_fw-la svi_fw-la verè_fw-la imperialem_fw-la apud_fw-la cunctos_fw-la mortales_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la and_o have_v leave_v a_o true_o imperial_a memory_n of_o his_o own_o self_n among_o all_o mortal_n but_o evagrius_n do_v not_o say_v this_o but_o that_o a_o monument_n manifest_o royal_a be_v leave_v by_o marcianus_n among_o all_o man_n now_o that_o monument_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o either_o his_o own_o life_n religious_o spend_v or_o rather_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n which_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v convene_v to_o take_v away_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereat_o he_o himself_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a will_v be_v present_a in_o regard_n therefore_o that_o synod_n have_v be_v convene_v and_o perfect_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n it_o may_v deserve_o be_v style_v the_o work_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v remark_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n suidas_n in_o his_o lexicon_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promiscuous_a extraneous_a person_n such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o unaware_o nicophorus_n have_v explain_v this_o word_n elegant_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o numerous_a multitude_n and_o which_o come_v from_o any_o place_n whatever_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v here_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v supply_v by_o add_v a_o preposition_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o rage_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v explain_v this_o place_n excellent_o well_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o obvious_a light_n or_o trivial_a occasion_n may_v quick_o enrage_v the_o people_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o a_o sedition_n christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o aiunt_fw-la plebtium_fw-la quemque_fw-la modò_fw-la ipse_fw-la voluerit_fw-la principium_fw-la dare_v etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o every_o ordinary_a fellow_n provide_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o onset_n may_v inflame_v that_o city_n and_o excite_v it_o to_o a_o popular_a and_o civil_a sedition_n but_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o

to_o be_v punish_v by_o anthemius_n the_o augustalis_n as_o liberatus_n affirm_v in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 16._o vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o person_n which_o amendment_n be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n moreover_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 16_o affirm_v that_o johannes_n the_o occonomus_fw-la or_o steward_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n on_o a_o far_o different_a account_n for_o he_o say_v that_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n after_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o zeno_n augustus_n send_v some_o ecclesiastic_n to_o constantinople_n among_o who_o be_v johannes_n the_o occonomus_fw-la who_o may_v give_v the_o emperor_n thank_v for_o his_o own_o restitution_n they_o also_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o timotheus_n otherwise_o than_o well_o no_o other_o person_n but_o a_o catholic_n may_v be_v put_v into_o his_o see_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o alexandria_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o gestis_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la acacii_n which_o thing_n zeno_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o salophaciolus_n advice_n order_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a clergy_n as_o felix_n atte_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n and_o gelasius_n in_o gestis_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la acacii_n further_o in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n at_o the_o margin_n here_o these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v johannes_n tabennesiota_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o johannes_n be_v term_v tabennesiota_n by_o theophanes_n also_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o tabennenses_n at_o canopus_n where_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n have_v likewise_o former_o follow_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o discipline_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n term_v this_o johannes_n bare_o and_o simple_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n he_o be_v style_v the_o oeconomus_fw-la of_o timotheus_n catholicus_n why_o therefore_o do_v evagrius_n or_o rather_o zacharias_n out_o of_o who_o evagrius_n take_v it_o say_v here_o that_o johannes_n be_v oeconomus_fw-la of_o saint_n john_n church_n for_o he_o be_v not_o steward_n of_o this_o church_n only_o but_o he_o look_v after_o the_o revenue_n and_o money_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o liberatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o sixteen_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n porro_fw-la johannes_n ex_fw-la oeconomo_n amicus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la hillo_o magistro_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la descendit_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la factusque_fw-la est_fw-la iterum_fw-la oeconomus_fw-la habens_fw-la causas_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la further_o johannes_n of_o a_o oeconomus_fw-la be_v make_v a_o friend_n to_o hillus_n the_o magister_n who_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n go_v down_o to_o alexandria_n and_o he_o be_v make_v steward_n again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n have_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o habent_fw-la cause_n omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v habens_fw-la gazas_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la have_v the_o treasure_n or_o riches_n of_o all_o the_o church_n this_o emendation_n liberatus_n follow_a word_n do_v confirm_v which_o run_v thus_o qui_fw-la mul●a_fw-la &_o pretiosa_fw-la xenia_fw-la direxit_fw-la hillo_o magistro_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o direct_v or_o send_a many_o and_o those_o precious_a present_n to_o hillus_n the_o magister_n etc._n etc._n or_o must_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v then_o the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n indeed_o heretofore_o the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v term_v the_o caesarea_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o socrates_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o have_v be_v build_v there_o by_o theodosius_n after_o the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o serapium_n may_v become_v the_o great_a church_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v remove_v thither_o concern_v this_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n rufinus_n speak_v in_o chap._n 27._o of_o his_o second_o book_n eccles._n histor._n and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o add_v concern_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n to_o which_o afterward_o the_o serapium_n or_o serapis_n temple_n be_v demolish_a golden_a house_n that_o i_o may_v use_v rufinus_n word_n which_o be_v aurea_fw-la tecta_fw-la be_v erect_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n perform_v the_o religious_a assemble_v as_o theophanes_n inform_v we_o concern_v dioscorus_n pag._n 139._o vales._n vales._n the_o power_n therefore_o of_o elect_v their_o bishop_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v remove_v the_o privilege_n of_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o this_o place_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o be_v do_v by_o force_n and_o against_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n nevertheless_o the_o roman_a emperor_n not_o without_o reason_n challenge_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o proterius_n the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n in_o regard_n the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n by_o its_o own_o inclination_n prone_a to_o sedition_n have_v several_a time_n raise_v vehement_a disturbance_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n or_o commonalty_n commonalty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o further_o concern_v this_o oath_n wherein_o johannes_n tabennesiota_n have_v former_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n that_o he_o will_v never_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v pope_n simplicius_n speak_v in_o his_o 17_o the_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n liberatus_n also_o atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 17._o vales._n vales._n or_o unite_n rescript_n rescript_n or_o those_o of_o proterius_n party_n party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n zeno_n unite_n edict_n which_o a_o little_a before_o evagrius_n have_v term_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o hereafter_o by_o evagrius_n because_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o edict_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o by_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v exhort_v they_o like_o a_o priest_n to_o embrace_v unity_n but_o it_o be_v term_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o a_o wholesome_a dispensation_n as_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o appear_v it_o invite_v all_o catholic_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v suppress_v further_o this_o edict_n of_o zeno_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 482_o trocondus_n and_o severinus_n be_v consul_n as_o baronius_n write_v which_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o victor_n tunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 17_o relate_v that_o pergamius_n be_v not_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n but_o dux_n or_o commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o acacius_n persuasit_fw-la zenoni_n etc._n etc._n acacius_n persuade_v zeno_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o apollonius_n the_o augustalis_n and_o to_o pergamius_n the_o dux_n that_o they_o shall_v drive_v johannes_n out_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v as_o have_v seize_v it_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o assistance_n to_o petrus_n mongus_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o see_n vales._n vales._n facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la cite_v this_o edict_n of_o zeno_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o flavius_n zeno_n pius_n victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o augustus_n to_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n then_o facundus_n find_v fault_n with_o that_o term_n orthodox_n and_o express_v his_o anger_n against_o it_o in_o many_o word_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o give_v the_o title_n of_o orthodox_n to_o a_o company_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v no_o head_n further_o this_o edict_n of_o zeno_n be_v

13._o in_o this_o area_n therefore_o or_o spacious_a court_n vitalianus_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o own_o consulate_a on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 520_o as_o marcellinus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v cur●is_n a_o large_a and_o spacious_a court_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o man_n apartment_n and_o the_o woman_n apartment_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o will_v rather_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o gate_n we_o must_v mean_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o delphicum_n thus_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o western_a atrium_n of_o the_o venerable_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n cedrenus_n in_o justinian_n thirty_o seven_o year_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a church_n be_v burn_v which_o be_v term_v the_o garsonastasium_fw-la the_o old_a gloss_n the_o habitatione_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compluvium_fw-la a_o penthouse_n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 158_o relate_v that_o justinian_n build_v a_o great_a cistern_n of_o the_o mesaulium_fw-la or_o atrium_n of_o illus_n basilica_n the_o old_a gloss_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atrium_n a_o court_n but_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o mesaulium_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o open_a court_n but_o of_o the_o porticus's_n of_o the_o court._n for_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o hold_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v other_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pay_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o greek_a ph●●se_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o but_o it_o be_v right_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n term_v poenas_fw-la solvere_fw-la to_o undergo_v punishment_n thus_o evagrius_n express_v himself_o in_o chap._n 32._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n book_n 3._o chap._n 33._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n evagrius_n take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o libel_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n pag._n 712_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o dare_v daily_o as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o anathematise_v the_o holy_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n he_o have_v hold_v communion_n thus_o far_o or_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v in_o the_o sacred_a diptyck_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n under_o himself_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o that_o holy_a synod_n at_o chalcedon_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a translator_n and_o this_o liberatus_n confirm_v in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 19_o where_o his_o word_n concern_v severus_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la vexabatur_fw-la in_o episcopatu_fw-la tanquam_fw-la anathematizaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la synodum_fw-la nominaret_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopos_fw-la synodi_fw-la but_o he_o be_v vex_v in_o his_o bishopric_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v anathematise_v the_o synod_n but_o will_v name_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n understand_v not_o this_o term_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o litteris_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la episcopali_fw-la collocandis_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o especial_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n johannes_n langus_n in_o chap._n 2_o book_z 17_o of_o nicephorus_n translate_v it_o true_a thus_o potissimùm_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o eye_n quae_fw-la enthronisticae_fw-la sive_fw-la synodales_n dicuntur_fw-la epistolis_fw-la but_o most_o especial_o in_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v term_v enthronistick_a or_o synodical_a letter_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o letter_n be_v term_v which_o the_o patriarch_n send_v one_o to_o another_o at_o their_o instalment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o episcopate_n there_o be_v also_o enthronistick_a homily_n or_o sermon_n which_o the_o bishop_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o episcopate_n concern_v these_o liberatus_n chap._n 19_o write_v thus_o treat_v of_o our_o severus_n concern_v who_o evagrius_n speak_v here_o fertur_fw-la autem_fw-la expositio_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o enthronismo_fw-la but_o his_o exposition_n be_v extant_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o at_o his_o instalment_n wherein_o he_o do_v both_o embrace_n zeno_n unite_n edict_n and_o also_o anathematize_n the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o likewise_o confess_v himself_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o constantinopolitan_a prelate_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v succeed_v dioscorus_n junior_n in_o that_o bishopric_n as_o liberatus_n relate_v chap._n 19_o for_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v be_v mean_v here_o in_o regard_n evagrius_n have_v say_v just_a before_o that_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n be_v embrace_v and_o admit_v of_o only_a at_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n nay_o severus_n be_v eject_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 517_o as_o baronius_n have_v remark_v true_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v a_o civil_a dignity_n as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remarque_v at_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 5._o of_o my_o note_n nevertheless_o nicephorus_n think_v that_o this_o irenaeus_n be_v the_o dux_n of_o the_o militia_n for_o he_o have_v interpolate_v this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o command_v the_o military_a company_n at_o antioch_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v or_o else_o to_o be_v correct_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n severus_n severus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v place_v the_o watchfull_a guard_n imaginable_a about_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v note_v already_o that_o in_o these_o book_n of_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o frequent_o put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n the_o emperou●_n justinus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n make_v a_o establishment_n by_o a_o law_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v embrace_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n but_o if_o any_o will_v not_o embrace_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o see_v liberatus_n have_v mention_v this_o law_n in_o his_o nineteen_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n mortuo_fw-la anastasio_n &_o justino_n facto_fw-la imperatore_n anastasius_n be_v dead_a and_o justinus_n be_v make_v emperor_n severus_n be_v accuse_v by_o vitalianus_n the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la a_o religious_a and_o orthodox_n person_n because_o he_o despise_v the_o emperor_n command_n and_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o synod_n see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 519_o number_n 145._o further_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o a_o mistake_n to_o nicephorus_n for_o because_o our_o evagrius_n have_v say_v that_o paulus_n severus_n successor_n have_v be_v order_v to_o assert_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n at_o his_o instalment_n nicephorus_n think_v that_o this_o paulus_n be_v in_o secret_a a_o eutychian_a nevertheless_o that_o this_o be_v false_a liberatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 19_o as_o also_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o pope_n hormisda_n which_o baronius_n record_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 519._o vales._n vales._n paulus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v who_o as_o yet_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n before_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n who_o not_o able_a to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n present_v recusatory_a libel_n request_v that_o he_o may_v have_v

eustochius_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 548_o as_o baronius_n relate_v nevertheless_o victor_n thunonensis_n differ_v herefrom_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o he_o attribute_n eight_o year_n of_o episcopate_n to_o macarius_n and_o say_v that_o eustochius_n be_v ordain_v whilst_o he_o survive_v on_o the_o year_n before_o the_o five_o synod_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 552_o and_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o this_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n chap._n 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n also_o book_n 17._o chap._n 26._o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n this_o new_a laura_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n euthymius_n concern_v this_o matter_n theophanes_n though_o in_o a_o unfit_a place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o justinas_fw-la junior_fw-la write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o eustochius_n remove_v to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o that_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o apollinaris_n agatho_n and_o macarius_n eject_v those_o monk_n of_o the_o new_a laura_n as_o origenist_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o himself_o be_v also_o afterward_o eject_v and_o macarius_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n baronius_n think_v indeed_o that_o macarius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v a_o little_a before_o eustochius_n ordination_n and_o then_o that_o eustochius_n have_v obtain_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n again_o because_o by_o his_o legate_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o our_o evagrius_n and_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n but_o baronius_n be_v wide_o mistake_v for_o macarius_n eustochius_n be_v eject_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v long_o after_o the_o five_o synod_n in_o justinian_n thirty_o seven_o year_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n after_o basillus_n consulate_a as_o victor_n thunonensis_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o live_v in_o those_o very_a time_n and_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o vales._n vales._n theodorus_n theodorus_n or_o all_o impiety_n impiety_n cyrillus_n scythopolitanus_n have_v compose_v a_o illustrious_a elegy_n of_o this_o conon_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n saba_n about_o the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la cassianus_n cum_fw-la decimum_fw-la mensem_fw-la impl●sset_fw-la in_o administratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o cassianus_n when_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o ten_o month_n in_o his_o administration_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o which_o the_o monk_n commit_v the_o praesecture_n to_o conon_n they_o command_v but_o god_n i_o suppose_v move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o this_o now_o he_o be_v a_o person_n high_o eminent_a for_o true_a sentiment_n all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a action_n who_o also_o make_v use_n of_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o prefecture_n for_o he_o both_o recollect_v those_o father_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o thence_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o origenist_n and_o likewise_o erect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v the_o laura_n which_o by_o those_o frequent_a tumult_n and_o war_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o its_o knee_n johannes_n moschus_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o conon_n governor_n of_o saint_n saba_n laura_n in_o chap._n 42_o where_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o acquaintance_n of_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n or_o among_o those_o of_o the_o solitude_n solitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superinduce_v the_o cause_n of_o theodorus_n liberatus_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 24._o yet_o libcratus_fw-la say_v nothing_o concern_v rufus_n and_o conon_n the_o abbot_n send_v by_o eustochius_n to_o constantinople_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n evagrius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o pelagius_n apochrysiarius_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o which_o condemnation_n all_o the_o patriarch_n have_v subscribe_v to_o wit_n zoilus_n of_o alexandria_n ephraemius_n of_o antioch_n petrus_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o liberatus_n write_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n now_o that_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 538_o as_o baronius_n relate_v but_o that_o embassy_n of_o conon_n rusus_n and_o the_o other_o palestine_n monk_n be_v send_v by_o eustochius_n to_o constantinople_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 551._o for_o on_o that_o year_n apollinaris_n be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o zoilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o baronius_n affirm_v but_o eustochius_n out_o of_o his_o hatred_n chief_o to_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n eject_v the_o monk_n of_o the_o now_o laura_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n as_o be_v origenist_n agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o have_v relate_v above_o out_o of_o theophanes_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v apocrisiarius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasia_n for_o as_o well_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a church_n have_v their_o apocrisiarii_n or_o responsales_n who_o manage_v ecclesiastic_a affair_n in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o hincmarus_n tell_v we_o in_o epist._n 14._o ad_fw-la proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la monastery_n have_v likewise_o their_o apocrisiarii_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n who_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n as_o i_o have_v abserve_v above_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o apocrisiarii_n in_o justinian_n sixth_n novel_a see_v more_o in_o pithoeus_n glossary_a ad_fw-la novellas_fw-la juliani_n antecessoris_fw-la and_o in_o rosueydus_n o●omasticon_fw-la ad_fw-la vitas_fw-la patrum_fw-la vales._n vales._n eutychius_n eutychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n langus_n understand_v these_o word_n concern_v eutychius_n ordination_n for_o he_o have_v render_v they_o thus_o see_v niceph._n book_n 17_o chap._n 27._o porro_fw-la vigilius_n etiamsi_fw-la ei_fw-la scripto_fw-la interveniente_fw-la cum_fw-la eutychio_n conveniret_fw-la assidere_fw-la tamen_fw-la illi_fw-la noluit_fw-la further_n although_o vigilius_n agree_v with_o eutychius_n approach_v or_o intercede_v with_o he_o by_o a_o letter_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o but_o this_o rendition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o evagrius_n and_o of_o nicephorus_n himself_o for_o evagrius_n say_v only_o this_o that_o vigilius_n give_v his_o consent_n indeed_o to_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n pag._n 112._o from_o which_o act_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n although_o he_o have_v be_v frequent_o ask_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n convene_v in_o that_o city_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o have_v himself_o promise_v that_o by_o his_o letter_n yet_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n further_o that_o writing_n whereby_o evagrius_n say_v vgilius_fw-la have_v consent_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vigilius_n constitution_n which_o baronius_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 553_o or_o else_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n which_o petrus_n the_o marca_n first_o set_v forth_o in_o greek_a together_o with_o a_o most_o learned_a dissertation_n which_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a while_n to_o read_v vales._n vales._n or_o chapter_n chapter_n this_o sentence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o eight_o collation_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n pag._n 112._o vales._n vales._n these_o fourteen_o capitula_fw-la or_o exposition_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v extant_a pag._n 115_o and_o 116_o synod_n 5._o constantinop_n vales._n vales._n or_o unblameable_a unblameable_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n extant_a which_o evagrius_n subjoin_v here_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n evagrius_n and_o didymus_n therefore_o baronius_n with_o good_a cause_n think_v that_o those_o act_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a nicephorus_n affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v against_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o second_o convention_n but_o theophanes_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n relate_v that_o the_o five_o synod_n be_v principal_o and_o most_o especial_o convene_v against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n evagrius_n and_o didymus_n but_o in_o the_o

and_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o middle_a distinction_n be_v set_v in_o all_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n whereto_o agree_v the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o discourse_v of_o wisdom_n wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o passage_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o modesty_n and_o a_o courteous_a behaviour_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v concern_v they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o ●minentest_a person_n among_o the_o bishop_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o do_v not_o come_v much_o behind_o they_o so_o the_o ancient_n term_v those_o medios_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n middle_a prince_n or_o commander_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o worst_a but_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a place_n between_o both_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v on_o both_o account_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n so_o sozomen_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 17._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o excel_v in_o understanding_n and_o eloquence_n and_o be_v eminent_a both_o for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o for_o other_o learning_n also_o other_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o integrity_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n other_o be_v well_o approve_v of_o on_o both_o account_n those_o who_o eusebius_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o sozomen_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o approve_v of_o on_o both_o account_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n chapter_n 1_o render_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n thus_o ministrorum_fw-la verò_fw-la dei_fw-la alii_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la sermone_fw-la fulgebant_fw-la alii_fw-la continentiâ_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o patientiâ_fw-la coruscabant_fw-la alii_fw-la verò_fw-la medio_fw-la modo_fw-la horum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ornabantur_fw-la but_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n some_o shine_v with_o the_o discourse_n of_o wisdom_n other_o glister_v with_o continency_n of_o life_n and_o patience_n but_o othersome_a be_v in_o a_o middle_a manner_n adorn_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o vales._n vales._n or_o course_n course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o person_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v to_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v assent_v as_o to_o his_o have_a thought_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o determination_n which_o word_n precede_v immediate_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v ●●●er_o greek_a as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copies_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whoever_o that_o person_n be_v that_o compose_v the_o greek_a content_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o take_v these_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o palace_n and_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o that_o sozomen_n likewise_o book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o and_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o do_v write_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n order_v seat_n and_o bench_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o bishop_n nicephorus_n also_o book_n 8._o have_v write_v out_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret._n but_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n shall_v have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n these_o person_n be_v deceive_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n here_o make_v use_n of_o by_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o term_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v as_o well_o for_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o for_o a_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n term_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o much_o will_v be_v detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n beside_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v most_o apparent_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n for_o above_o at_o chapter_n 7_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o one_o sacred_a oratory_n enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o include_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o its_o wall_n syrian_n and_o cilician_o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_o declare_v by_o this_o passage_n that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o church_n moreover_o the_o word_n which_o eusebius_n subjoin_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v sufficient_o show_v this_o for_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_o middlemost_a edifice_n of_o the_o palace_n which_o edifice_n in_o greatness_n seem_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o eusebius_n say_v that_o that_o house_n be_v the_o great_a and_o large_a of_o all_o house_n in_o any_o place_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o city_n nicaea_n for_o although_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o palace_n in_o that_o city_n questionless_a that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o palace_n every_o where_o for_o the_o palace_n at_o rome_n and_o milan_n be_v far_o great_a nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o palace_n at_o nicomedia_n be_v far_o large_a and_o rich_a than_o that_o at_o nicaea_n in_o regard_n nicomedia_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o answer_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o middle_a edifice_n of_o the_o nicene_n palace_n or_o church_n in_o largeness_n exceed_v all_o the_o building_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o edifice_n of_o that_o palace_n or_o church_n for_o so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o hereafter_o at_o book_n 4._o chap._n 66._o where_o he_o describe_v constantine_n funeral_n indeed_o i_o can_v willing_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n word_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o nicene_n palace_n be_v mean_v by_o eusebius_n for_o as_o well_o in_o church_n as_o in_o palace_n the_o middlemost_a edifice_n be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o capacious_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o eusebius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v accurate_o weigh_v this_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o treat_v there_o many_o day_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o at_o length_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o finish_v the_o business_n they_o come_v together_o into_o the_o palace_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o opinion_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contention_n and_o thus_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n be_v take_v away_o indeed_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v whereon_o a_o end_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o controversy_n come_v all_o into_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o emperor_n go_v forth_o immediate_o to_o the_o synod_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o presence_n from_o which_o word_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n do_v here_o speak_v concern_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o last_o session_n after_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v before_o discuss_v and_o sift_v in_o many_o session_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a matter_n as_o be_v negotiate_v in_o that_o synod_n can_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v in_o one_o day_n space_n the_o same_o also_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o

monumentum_n the_o salutary_a monument_n of_o christ._n indeed_o above_o at_o chap._n 28_o eusebius_n term_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n moreover_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o fourteen_o catechesis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n socrates_n have_v write_v out_o at_o chap._n 17._o book_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a to_o that_o old_a desert_v jerusalem_n which_o word_n of_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o more_o of_o attention_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o attribute_n that_o to_o helena_n which_o eusebius_n say_v be_v do_v by_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o rufinus_n who_o book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n write_v that_o this_o church_n be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o helena_n now_o although_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n whether_o helena_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n or_o constantine_n himself_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v that_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v eusebius_n opinion_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o also_o produce_v constantine_n letter_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v also_o that_o what_o eusebius_n have_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o at_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v thus_o exppre_v by_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o what_o eusebius_n have_v express_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new-jerusalem_n be_v build_v that_o socrates_n word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n erect_v a_o church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a &c_n &c_n where_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o must_v be_v expunge_v for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o term_v new-jerusalem_n as_o the_o translator_n think_v and_o before_o he_o nicephorus_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o the_o basilica_n constantiniana_n and_o anastasis_fw-la eusebius_n therefore_o and_o socrates_n do_v say_v only_o this_o that_o constantine_n or_o helena_n have_v erect_v that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o stately_a structure_n build_v the_o new-jerusalem_n over_o against_o that_o old_a one_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o city_n aelia_n its_o true_a and_o old_a name_n be_v by_o degree_n abolish_v begin_v to_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o christian_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o it_o real_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o another_o soil_n and_o be_v build_v by_o a_o roman_a emperor_n who_o then_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o design_n and_o intent_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v inhabit_v it_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v drive_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o its_o entrance_n further_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new-jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n vales._n vales._n or_o last_o last_o or_o the_o salutary_a victory_n over_o death_n death_n or_o with_o rich_a and_o abundant_a honour_n or_o glory_n glory_n evangelized_a evangelized_a or_o distinguish_v distinguish_v floor_n or_o bottom_z bottom_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o mean_a marble_n or_o at_o least_o polish_a stone_n like_o to_o marble_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n eusebius_n use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eximious_a stone_n portesius_n translate_v it_o excellent_a stone_n not_o well_o as_o i_o think_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o atria_n court_n of_o church_n consist_v usual_o of_o four_o porticus_n place_v in_o form_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v a_o open_a place_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o now_o a_o day_n see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n but_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o frame_n or_o composure_n be_v different_a for_o there_o be_v only_o three_o porticus's_n there_o place_v at_o the_o three_o side_n but_o in_o the_o four_o side_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_a sun_n instead_o of_o a_o porticus_fw-la there_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o large_a light_n no_o porticus_fw-la on_o the_o outside_n give_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o light_n vales._n vales._n or_o run_v out_o out_o or_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n church_n or_o royal_a church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n adorn_v wall_n with_o cut_v crust_n of_o marble_n of_o a_o different_a colour_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o book_n 28._o of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 363._o such_o crust_n of_o marble_n as_o these_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v gregor_n nazianz._n in_o orat._n 32_o and_o in_o his_o carmen_fw-la anacreonticum_fw-la ad_fw-la animum_fw-la suum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o at_o the_o roof_n themselves_o above_o above_o finish_v or_o fit_v fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hesychius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n do_v inform_v we_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v tabellae_fw-la tecta_fw-la laqueata_fw-la tablet_n embow_v roof_n eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n hereafter_o at_o chap._n 49._o hence_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o the_o inside_n cover_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o lacunar_fw-la or_o embow_v roof_n according_o to_o constantine_n thought_n about_o it_o as_o he_o atte_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o macarius_n for_o on_o the_o outside_n it_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n to_o keep_v off_o shower_n therefore_o the_o roof_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v frame_v of_o stone_n which_o may_v bear_v up_o the_o lead_n lay_v upon_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o continue_a juncture_n juncture_n bright_n or_o clear_a clear_a there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o jerusalem-church_n to_o wit_n two_o at_o each_o side_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_o evince_v this_o for_o of_o these_o porticus_n eusebius_n say_v some_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o outward_a but_o other_o more_o inward_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n rome_n as_o prudentius_n atte_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n subdidit_fw-la &_o parias_fw-la fulvis_fw-la laquearibus_fw-la columnas_fw-la distinguit_fw-la illic_fw-la quas_fw-la quaternus_fw-la orod_n the_o same_o prudentius_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o hippolytus_n write_v thus_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n hippolytus_n ordo_fw-la columnarum_fw-la geminus_fw-la laqucaria_fw-la tecti_fw-la sustin●t_fw-la auratis_fw-la suppositus_fw-la trabibus_fw-la adduntur_fw-la graciles_fw-la tecto_fw-la breviore_fw-la recessus_fw-la qui_fw-la laterum_fw-la scriem_fw-la jugiter_fw-la exsinuent_n the_o same_o form_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a church_n among_o we_o where_o four_o order_n of_o pillar_n do_v make_v two_o porticus_n on_o both_o side_n further_o such_o porticus's_n as_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v in_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n interius_fw-la verò_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la piscinae_fw-la gemellares_fw-la quinque_fw-la porticus_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o which_o place_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o the_o pool_n themselves_o or_o the_o porticus_n be_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v the_o pool_n to_o be_v gemellare_v for_o there_o be_v two_o pool_n as_o i_o relate_v in_o

have_v prevail_v that_o area_n shall_v be_v call_v curtez_n grecian_n likewise_o term_v curtis_n wherein_o hen_n be_v feed_v and_o ox_n stall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apollonius_n inform_v we_o in_o book_n 3._o argonautic_a pag._n 134_o and_o his_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o harpocration_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o areae_fw-la of_o church_n be_v mention_v in_o law_n 4_o cod._n theod._n de_o his_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la parietum_fw-la descripsimus_fw-la cinctu_fw-la &_o januas_fw-la primas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fuerit_fw-la interjacens_fw-la five_o in_o cellulis_fw-la five_o in_o domibus_fw-la hortulis_fw-la balneis_fw-la areis_n atque_fw-la porticibus_fw-la confugas_fw-la interioris_fw-la templi_fw-la vice_n tueatur_fw-la the_o greek_a constitution_n there_o relate_v run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v areas_n this_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v relate_v in_o book_n 7._o capitular_a caroli_n m._n tit._n 125_o where_o nevertheless_o instead_o of_o areae_fw-la atrium_fw-la be_v make_v use_n of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o proceed_v from_o hence_o to_o those_o passage_n which_o lie_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o right_n atrium_n indeed_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherever_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v render_v it_o atrium_n beside_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v atrium_n victorinus_n petabionensis_fw-la on_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n say_z aula_n atrium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vacua_fw-la inter_fw-la parietes_fw-la area_n aula_n be_v term_v atrium_n a_o empty_a space_n between_o wall_n yet_o isidorus_n book_n 5._o origin_n distinguish_v aula_n from_o atrium_n but_o i_o agree_v rather_o with_o victorinus_n in_o the_o itinerarie_a of_o antoninus_n the_o martyr_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o constantinian_n church_n further_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhedrae_n be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o aula_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v here_o which_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v first_o the_o atrium_n than_o the_o porticus's_n on_o both_o side_n for_o to_o those_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o occur_v the_o aula_n than_o the_o porticus's_n on_o the_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o atrium_n and_o after_o that_o the_o porch_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o great_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v street_n wherein_o be_v keep_v a_o market_n of_o thing_n vendible_a on_o the_o festival_n of_o that_o martyr_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v which_o thing_n the_o ancient_n therefore_o observe_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o porch_n may_v be_v fair_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o which_o may_v hinder_v their_o light_n so_o at_o rome_n before_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o street_n as_o prudentius_n atte_v at_o alexandria_n also_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o the_o great_a street_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v a_o scholion_n add_v to_o explain_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o you_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o broad_a street_n be_v most_o &c._n &c._n vales._n vales._n or_o sight_n sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n see_v within_o as_o it_o be_v mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o turnebus_n copy_n vales._n vales._n sacred_a present_n or_o gift_n gift_n or_o rich._n rich._n or_o beauty_n beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ennoble_v or_o honour_a as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o his_o panegyric_n concern_v constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la chap._n 9_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v vales._n vales._n or_o mystick_n mystick_n or_o honour_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n beside_o eusebius_n testimony_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o singular_a prudence_n for_o whereas_o she_o have_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n always_o obedient_a to_o she_o even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o her_o life_n this_o very_a one_o thing_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o her_o singular_a prudence_n this_o also_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o her_o great_a wisdom_n that_o she_o abuse_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o her_o son_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o augusta_n to_o luxury_n and_o voluptuousness_n but_o with_o her_o own_o liberality_n succour_v the_o province_n city_n and_o private_a person_n and_o whereas_o she_o entire_o love_v she_o own_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n she_o take_v care_n of_o this_o above_o all_o that_o no_o one_o of_o constantius_n child_n brethren_n to_o constantine_n shall_v snatch_v the_o empire_n from_o they_o wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v she_o always_o detain_v they_o exile_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o at_o toloùse_n in_o france_n as_o ausonius_n write_v otherwhiles_o at_o corinth_n as_o julianus_n relate_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o fragment_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la aristophane_a corinthio_n pag._n 217_o where_o libanius_n term_v helena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crafty_a mother-in-law_n and_o atte_v that_o by_o her_o advice_n and_o step-mother-hatred_n constantius_n father_n to_o julian_n have_v be_v convey_v up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commonalty_n commonalty_n see_v the_o sept._n vers_fw-la of_o psal._n 132._o v_o 7._o 7._o or_o of_o the_o birth_n birth_n or_o of_o the_o ascent_n ascent_n or_o god_n with_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v not_o right_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n who_o render_v it_o in_o terris_fw-la nasci_fw-la to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o eusebius_n say_v more_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o sake_n will_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o cave_n underground_o saint_n jerom_n word_n in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n be_v these_o bethlehem_n &_o in_o specum_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la introi●ns_fw-la enter_v into_o bethlehem_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o little_a after_o orare_fw-la in_o speluncâ_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la virgo_fw-la puerp●ra_fw-la dominum_fw-la infantem_fw-la fudit_fw-la to_o pray_v in_o the_o cave_n wherein_o the_o child-bed-virgin_n bring_v forth_o the_o infant_n lord._n whence_o by_o the_o by_o it_o appear_v that_o wherever_o eusebius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v specum_fw-la or_o speluncam_fw-la a_o cave_n for_o so_o the_o latin_n term_v it_o not_o antrum_fw-la a_o den_n as_o christophorson_n render_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o study_n of_o elegancy_n elegancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o approve_v not_o of_o christophorson_n translation_n who_o render_v it_o aulaea_fw-la for_o aulaea_fw-la befit_v a_o scene_n rather_o than_o agree_v with_o a_o church_n i_o choose_v therefore_o to_o translate_v it_o vela_n curtain_n for_o there_o be_v curtain_n in_o church_n and_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o both_o in_o the_o door_n of_o church_n concern_v which_o see_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o letter_n saint_n jerome_n have_v do_v into_o latin_a and_o about_o the_o altar_n also_o of_o which_o sort_n some_o be_v to_o be_v see_v even_o at_o this_o time_n among_o we_o further_o the_o curtain_n which_o hang_v before_o door_n be_v by_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n occur_v in_o chosroes_n letter_n record_v in_o theophilactus_fw-la simocatta_n book_n 5_o chap._n 14._o etc._n etc._n see_v evagr._fw-la eccles._n histor._n book_n 6_o chap._n 21_o note_n f._n vales._n vales._n or_o exalt_v

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daniel_n likewise_o but_o the_o ordinary_a read_n please_v i_o better_o in_o regard_n it_o occur_v both_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d representation_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effigy_n of_o daniel_n likewise_o vales._n vales._n or_o spangle_n spangle_n or_o make_v make_v he_o mean_v nicomedia_n which_o be_v the_o head-city_n of_o bythinia_n in_o which_o city_n constantine_n have_v compel_v licinius_n besiege_v therein_o to_o a_o surrendry_n in_o memory_n therefore_o of_o that_o victory_n constantine_n build_v a_o church_n at_o nicomedia_n see_v sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n or_o large_a large_a or_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n treasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o you_o have_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v indeed_o displease_v i_o not_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o matchless_a matchless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o panegyric_n chap._n 9_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v transcribe_v eusebius_n have_v term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v render_v it_o basilica_n the_o cathedral_n or_o church_n itself_o not_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o figure_n be_v that_o church_n which_o nonnus_n father_n to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n build_v in_o the_o town_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la as_o gregory_n himself_o atte_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o father_n pag._n 313._o these_o temple_n be_v term_v octachora_fw-it this_o old_a inscription_n occur_v in_o gruter_n thesaurus_fw-la pag._n 1166_o octachorum_fw-la sanctos_fw-la templum_fw-la surrexit_fw-la in_o usus_fw-la octagonus_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la munere_fw-la dignus_fw-la eo_fw-la now_o that_o be_v a_o templum_fw-la octachorum_fw-la which_o have_v eight_o side_n rise_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o very_a top_n from_o the_o same_o reason_n altar_n be_v term_v trichora_fw-it in_o paulinus_n epistle_n that_o be_v trino_fw-la sinuata_fw-la recessu_fw-la bend_v or_o embosomed_a with_o a_o triple_a recess_n as_o the_o same_o paulinus_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o natale_n of_o saint_n felix_n cedrenus_n at_o the_o 26_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n term_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o constantine_n at_o antioch_n octagonum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la the_o eight-cornered_n church_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eusebius_n panegyric_n at_o the_o chapter_n just_o now_o cite_v the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o eusebius_n term_v they_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesias_fw-la history_n what_o a_o exedra_fw-la be_v valafridus_n strabo_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 6_o exedra_fw-la est_fw-la absida_fw-la quaedam_fw-la seperata_fw-la modicum_fw-la quidem_fw-la a_o templo_fw-la vel_fw-la palatio_fw-la dicta_fw-la inde_fw-la quòd_fw-la extra_fw-la haereat_fw-la graecè_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la a_o exedra_fw-la be_v a_o certain_a outward_a building_n separate_v a_o little_a from_o the_o temple_n or_o palace_n thence_o so_o term_v because_o it_o stick_v without_o in_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strabo_n be_v indeed_o mistake_v because_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o exedra_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a word_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mistake_v in_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o that_o word_n for_o it_o be_v true_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exedra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o its_o be_v without_o the_o seat_n for_o so_o more_o outward_a house_n be_v term_v which_o be_v usual_o build_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sit_v and_o take_v rest_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o concern_v these_o exedrae_n saint_n austin_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la donatista_n caesareae_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la majori_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o great_a church_n when_o deuterius_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o with_o alipius_n angustinus_n possidius_n rusticus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o exedra_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o concilium_fw-la namnetense_n canon_n 6_o the_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o exedra_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la majorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la scpeliantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o atrio_fw-la aut_fw-la porticu_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o exedris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v also_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n bury_v or_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o atriu●●_n or_o porticus_fw-la or_o in_o the_o exedrae_fw-la of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n belong_v to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la puteana_n see_v jerome_n on_o the_o 40_o the_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n further_n the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n have_v it_o write_v right_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v at_o chap._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v house_n whereto_o we_o go_v up_o no_o stair_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v chambers_z or_o upper_a room_n although_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v here_o understand_v cryptae_n vault_n or_o room_n under_o ground_n vales._n vales._n or_o abundance_n of_o much_o gold_n gold_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o church_n be_v term_v dominicum_fw-la aureum_fw-la the_o golden_a church_n jerom_n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o 22_o d_o year_n of_o constantine_n antiochiae_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quod_fw-la vocant_fw-la aureum_fw-la aedificari_fw-la coeptum_fw-la at_o antioch_n the_o dominicum_fw-la which_o they_o term_v aureum_fw-la be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v it_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n on_o the_o five_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n vales._n vales._n or_o crown_v it_o with_o the_o beauty_n of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o imperial_a authority_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o rational_a sermon_n so_o also_o eusebius_n have_v before_o term_v constantine_n letter_n because_o in_o those_o letter_n constantine_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o preach_v such_o be_v constantine_n speech_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o almost_o all_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v record_v partly_o by_o eusebius_n and_o partly_o by_o other_o for_o in_o all_o these_o constantine_n although_o as_o yet_o but_o a_o catecbumen_n play_v the_o doctor_n indeed_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o constantine_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o god_n and_o be_v send_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o single_a person_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n we_o owe_v very_o much_o yet_o in_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n he_o take_v something_o more_o upon_o himself_o than_o may_v befit_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o laic_a the_o bishop_n permit_v he_o all_o thing_n and_o rejoice_v great_o with_o themselves_o because_o they_o see_v a_o emperor_n a_o christian._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n all_o the_o translatour_n portesius_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v be_v mistake_v they_o render_v it_o curam_fw-la &_o solicitudinem_fw-la care_n and_o solicitude_n as_o if_o the_o read_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o constantine_n speak_v of_o his_o mother-in-law_n to_o wit_n eutropia_n syra_n to_o who_o fausta_n the_o wife_n of_o constantine_n be_v daughter_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o greek_a a_o mother-in-law_n as_o the_o old_a gloss_n inform_v we_o wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o father-in-law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mother-in-law_n indeed_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v plain_o confirm_v our_o explication_n for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o her_o letter_n to_o we_o she_o have_v make_v know_v he_o mean_v the_o letter_n which_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n eutropia_n have_v send_v to_o he_o wherefore_o christophorson_n emendation_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v who_o have_v correct_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o moreover_o these_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d

very_o proper'y_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o incontinency_n wherewith_o eustathius_n be_v charge_v there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n here_o take_v from_o port_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cleanse_v as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v stop_v up_o with_o sand_n mud_n or_o such_o like_a filth_n now_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v adverbial_o and_o so_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o displease_v i_o not_o may_v i_o so_o please_v god_n say_v constantine_n as_o i_o love_v you_o and_o the_o port_n of_o your_o lenity_n after_o have_v cast_v out_o that_o filth_n you_o have_v bring_v in_o concord_n with_o good_a moral_n indeed_o this_o meaning_n please_v i_o much_o better_a than_o the_o common_a read_n for_o now_o the_o antiochian_o be_v quiet_a and_o the_o sedition_n be_v appease_v at_o such_o time_n as_o constantine_n write_v this_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o its_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steer_v a_o celestial_a course_n to_o the_o light_n itself_o i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prosperous_a course_n for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o navigation_n in_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o happy_a voyage_n by_o sea_n and_o a_o ship_n which_o sail_n with_o a_o prosperous_a gale_n of_o wind_n be_v by_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a letter_n be_v in_o many_o place_n faulty_a but_o especial_o this_o clause_n do_v abound_v with_o mistake_n for_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o must_v be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convey_v on_o board_n etc._n etc._n constantine_n do_v here_o make_v use_n of_o a_o continue_a metaphor_n take_v from_o navigation_n and_o compare_v christian_n to_o merchant_n who_o make_v voyage_n on_o account_n of_o trade_n sail_v on_o say_v he_o with_o a_o prosperous_a course_n to_o the_o eternal_a light_n have_v erect_v the_o flag_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o your_o ship_n and_o carry_v on_o board_n your_o vessel_n the_o incorruptible_a good_n for_o now_o whatever_o can_v have_v endamage_v the_o ship_n be_v pump_v out_o thus_o by_o make_v a_o small_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o alteration_n the_o meaning_n do_v now_o appear_v elegant_a and_o plain_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v in_o on_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o in_o his_o copy_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o close_a of_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n thus_o to_o be_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n constantine_n term_n the_o desire_n which_o the_o antiochian_o have_v manifest_v towards_o eusebius_n when_o they_o covet_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inconsiderate_a desire_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o antiochian_o towards_o eustathius_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v at_o who_o deposition_n they_o be_v vex_v and_o have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n in_o the_o fuk._n sau._n and_o turneb_n copy_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o read_n be_v plain_a which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a sheet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n this_o title_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a for_o he_o himself_o say_v concern_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o title_n further_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a argument_n and_o testimony_n yet_o i_o wonder_v at_o james_n gothofred_n who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n which_o have_v the_o content_n or_o title_n prefix_v before_o every_o chapter_n these_o word_n be_v want_v but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n they_o be_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324_o number_n 145_o expound_v these_o word_n thus_o constantine_n say_v he_o term_v the_o care_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o the_o east_n but_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o great_a person_n be_v it_o speak_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o whereas_o all_o city_n be_v desirous_a of_o have_v eusebius_n their_o bishop_n as_o constantine_n atte_v a_o little_a after_o eusebius_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o worthy_a of_o the_o episcopate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o that_o of_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v choose_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o have_v etc._n etc._n a_o little_a before_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o piety_n vales._n vales._n or_o purity_n purity_n or_o consultation_n consultation_n this_o theodotus_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n narcissus_n be_v bishop_n of_o neronades_n in_o cilicia_n aëtius_n be_v bishop_n of_o lydd●_n in_o palestine_n all_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n together_o with_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n depose_v eustatbius_fw-la as_o theodoret_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o but_o aëtius_n betake_v himself_o afterward_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o philostorgius_n atte_v book_n 3._o chap._n 12_o and_o also_o athanasius_n now_o alpheus_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n in_o syria_n and_o last_o theodorus_n prelate_n of_o sydon_n in_o phoenicia_n be_v name_v among_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o nice●e_n synod_n concern_v theodotus_n athanasius_n speak_v also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la vales._n vales._n concern_v acacius_n come_v of_o the_o east_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o constantine_n speak_v above_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n 53._o but_o strategius_n be_v he_o who_o by_o another_o name_n be_v call_v musonianus_n concern_v who_o i_o have_v make_v several_a remark_n in_o my_o note_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 99_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o antioch_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n there_o as_o eusebius_n have_v say_v above_o see_v chap._n 59_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prudence_n of_o your_o desire_n i_o will_v more_o willing_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n of_o your_o prudence_n further_o from_o these_o word_n which_o be_v ill_o understand_v by_o christophorson_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n have_v by_o their_o letter_n request_v of_o constantine_n that_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o antiochian_a people_n and_o themselves_o eusebius_n may_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n therefore_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o displease_v with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n indeed_o eusebius_n &c._n &c._n the_o place_n may_v likewise_o have_v be_v restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o former_a read_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n only_o the_o postpositive_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expunge_v which_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o have_v come_v to_o i_o euphronius_n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v but_o the_o common_a read_n be_v far_o better_a 〈◊〉_d

or_o meditate_a on_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v their_o spear_n in_o eusebius_n panegyric_n chap._n 9_o where_o this_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o place_n &c_n &c_n which_o the_o translator_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n good_n good_n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o book_z 1._o chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n further_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v his_o soldier_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o himself_o he_o mark_v their_o arm_n with_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o cross._n which_o word_n of_o sozomen_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n further_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arm_n i_o understand_v the_o buckler_n or_o shield_n whereon_o constantine_n order_v the_o salutary_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n such_o kind_n of_o shield_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v whereon_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v divers_a way_n express_v moreover_o prudentius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o symmachus_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o these_o verse_n christus_fw-la purpureum_fw-la stellanti_fw-la pictus_fw-la in_o auro_fw-la signabat_fw-la labarum_n clypeorum_fw-la insignia_fw-la christus_fw-la pinxera●_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o arm_a cross._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o arm_a force_n as_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o mistake_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o contract_a form_n of_o writing_n for_o whereas_o the_o librarius_fw-la book-writer_n have_v write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o unskilful_a transcriber_n think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o abbreviature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cross._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o fuk._n and_o turneb_n copy_n add_v two_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o follow_a line_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o copy_n and_o s_o r_o hen._n savil_n insert_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o common_a read_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v be_v far_o better_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v very_o happy_o mend_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n treat_v concern_v that_o fervency_n in_o pray_v wherewith_o constantine_n be_v inflame_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o antiquarii_n person_n that_o write_v book_n fair_a who_o in_o their_o write_n out_o the_o title_n of_o chapter_n be_v wont_a to_o omit_v the_o first_o letter_n that_o afterward_o at_o their_o leisure_n they_o may_v paint_v it_o with_o vermilion_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o title_n be_v always_o leave_v out_o but_o in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n it_o be_v sometime_o add_v sometime_o omit_v for_o instance_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n both_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o letter_n be_v omit_v which_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n do_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o ill_o and_o without_o any_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a vales._n vales._n or_o honour_n honour_n or_o mystery_n mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o divinos_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ritus_fw-la obibat_fw-la he_o perform_v the_o divine_a rite_n of_o thing_n sacred_a musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n sacras_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la expediebat_fw-la he_o dispatch_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o person_n perceive_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perform_v the_o office_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o compare_v constantine_n to_o a_o prelate_n or_o pontif_n whence_o he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o he_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o his_o own_o god_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n after_o that_o add_v that_o constantine_n behave_v himself_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v that_o appellation_n upon_o himself_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o cheerfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o above_o at_o chap._n 17_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o diligence_n and_o cheerfulness_n himself_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o those_o who_o assemble_v within_o that_o church_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_n in_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n light_v a_o vast_a company_n of_o wax_n taper_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o within_o the_o church_n only_o constantine_n give_v order_n that_o without_o the_o church_n also_o taper_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o light_v in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o festival_n and_o whereas_o light_n be_v usual_o kindle_v in_o the_o night_n in_o great_a city_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 6_o of_o my_o note_n constantine_n will_v have_v far_o more_o and_o large_a torch_n light_v up_o on_o that_o night_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v induce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o a_o veneration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n further_o those_o pillar_n of_o wax_n which_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o here_o do_v excellent_o well_o denote_v the_o paschal-taper_n which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o light_v up_o in_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n concern_v which_o taper_n barnabas_n brissonius_n have_v write_v a_o particular_a book_n see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 19_o the_o oration_n and_o in_o his_o second_o oration_n de_fw-fr pascha_fw-la pag._n 676_o he_o say_v that_o then_o light_n be_v usual_o kindle_v both_o in_o private_a and_o public_o in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o light_n which_o all_o age_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n light_v up_o that_o night_n be_v render_v transcendent_o bright_a gaudentius_n brixiensis_n therefore_o do_v deserve_o term_v that_o night_n noctem_fw-la splendidissimam_fw-la a_o most_o splendid_a night_n as_o do_v likewise_o zeno_n veronensis_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n ad_fw-la neophylos_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la take_v these_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pillar_n of_o wax_n but_o christophorson_n distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o those_o pillar_n of_o wax_n who_o we_o have_v also_o follow_v grecian_n do_v proper_o term_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v tedae_fw-la torch_n as_o pollux_n inform_v we_o book_n 10._o chap._n 26._o in_o which_o place_n of_o pollux_n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v hence_o a_o game_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o these_o torch_n grecian_n do_v likewise_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o lamp_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o occur_v in_o the_o 25_o the_o chap._n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v both_o for_o a_o torch_n and_o also_o for_o a_o lamp_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o easter-alm_n which_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v yearly_a in_o memory_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o christ_n on_o those_o day_n confer_v upon_o mankind_n the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v heretofore_o wont_a on_o the_o feast-day_n of_o easter_n to_o distribute_v money_n among_o the_o poor_a which_o thing_n be_v careful_o perform_v not_o only_o by_o lay-person_n but_o by_o the_o clergy_n also_o concern_v which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o commodianus_n second_o book_n of_o institution_n chap._n 75._o c_o ongruit_n in_o pascha_fw-la die_fw-la felicissimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la l_o ●tentur_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la qui_fw-la postulant_fw-la sumpta_fw-la diurna_fw-la e_o rogetur_fw-la cis_fw-la quod_fw-la sufficit_fw-la

by_o force_n drag_v we_o by_o violence_n who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o at_o this_o present_a i_o and_o caius_n and_o peter_n be_v alone_o and_o deprive_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o desert_n and_o most_o uncomfortable_a place_n of_o libya_n be_v three_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o paraetonium_n and_o a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o say_v some_o have_v hide_v themselves_o secret_o in_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v visit_v the_o brethren_n as_o maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n and_o lucius_n who_o be_v presbyter_n for_o faustinus_n and_o aquila_n be_v man_n more_o eminent_o know_v in_o the_o world_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o egypt_n but_o the_o deacon_n that_o be_v survive_v beside_o those_o that_o die_v in_o vales._n the_o plague_n be_v these_o faustus_n eusebius_n chaeremon_n eusebius_n i_o say_v one_o who_o god_n have_v impower_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a vigour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o ministration_n to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o funeral_n vales._n rite_n due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o perfect_v and_o bless_v martyr_n with_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n for_o to_o this_o very_a present_a the_o governor_n cease_v not_o most_o cruel_o to_o slay_v some_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n other_o with_o torture_n and_o to_o make_v othersome_a to_o pine_v away_o in_o prison_n and_o bond_n give_v a_o strict_a charge_n that_o none_o approach_v they_o and_o make_v diligent_a search_n whither_o any_o one_o be_v see_v to_o come_v near_o they_o notwithstanding_o god_n through_o the_o cheerfulness_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v incessant_o refresh_v the_o afflict_a these_o be_v dionysius_n word_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n we_o must_v further_o understand_v that_o this_o eusebius_n who_o he_o before_o call_v a_o deacon_n be_v a_o vales._n great_a while_n after_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n and_o maximus_n who_o he_o say_v be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n succeed_v dionysius_n himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o alexandria_n faustus_n also_o who_o together_o with_o dionysius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a for_o his_o be_v a_o confessor_n be_v reserve_v even_o till_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n and_o be_v very_o old_a and_o full_a of_o year_n he_o be_v perfect_v by_o martyrdom_n be_v behead_v even_o in_o our_o age._n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v what_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n about_o that_o time_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n in_o this_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n three_o man_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n very_o eminent_a for_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n be_v make_v food_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v priscus_n the_o other_o malshus_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o be_v alexander_n they_o report_v that_o these_o man_n live_v in_o the_o country_n shall_v blame_v themselves_o first_o for_o be_v careless_a and_o slothful_a person_n because_o they_o be_v negligent_a of_o and_o do_v not_o eager_o catch_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n see_v that_o be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n of_o distribute_v those_o reward_n of_o victory_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o celestial_a love_n in_o they_o then_o when_o they_o have_v consult_v about_o these_o thing_n among_o themselves_o they_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o caesarea_n and_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o judge_n be_v and_o receive_v the_o aforementioned_a sentence_n of_o death_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n who_o they_o report_v strive_v in_o the_o same_o combat_n but_o it_o be_v fame_v that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o marcion_n sect._n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o peace_n under_o gallienus_n vales._n but_o not_o long_o after_o valerian_n be_v 259._o captivate_v and_o enslave_v by_o the_o barbarian_n his_o son_n reign_v alone_o who_o behave_v himself_o more_o prudent_o in_o his_o empire_n he_o immediate_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o by_o his_o edict_n and_o give_v command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v secure_o and_o with_o freedom_n execute_v their_o usual_a office_n by_o his_o rescript_n which_o run_v thus_o emperor_n caesar_n publius_n licinius_n gallienus_n pius_fw-la fellix_fw-la augustus_n to_o dionysius_n pinna_n demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o have_v command_v that_o the_o indulgence_n of_o our_o gracious_a bounty_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o shall_v quick_o depart_v out_o of_o religious_a place_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o be_v impower_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o copy_n of_o our_o rescript_n that_o no_o body_n may_v molest_v you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n be_v grant_v by_o we_o long_o ago_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n aurelius_n cyrenius_n our_o 112._o high_a steward_n shall_v keep_v the_o copy_n of_o this_o edict_n grant_v by_o us._n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o we_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a and_o here_o insert_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o rescript_n send_v to_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o permit_v to_o they_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o place_n call_v remark_v coemeteria_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o what_o bishop_n flourish_v in_o those_o time_n at_o this_o time_n vales._n xystus_n still_o continue_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o demetrianus_n succeed_v fabius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n firmilianus_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n moreover_o gregorius_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o pontus_n they_o be_v both_o origen_n scholar_n theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n be_v dead_a domnus_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n theotecnus_n who_o live_v till_o our_o time_n be_v constitute_v his_o successor_n and_o this_o person_n also_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n school_n but_o mazabanes_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dead_a hymenaeus_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v who_o also_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o our_o day_n chap._n xv._n how_o marinus_n be_v martyr_a at_o caesarea_n a_o general_n peace_n be_v at_o this_o time_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n marinus_n a_o man_n honour_v with_o a_o vales._n military_a dignity_n and_o eminent_a for_o descent_n and_o riches_n be_v behead_v for_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a dignity_n among_o the_o roman_n term_v the_o galba_n vine_n which_o those_o that_o obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v centurion_n vales._n this_o place_n be_v vacant_a marinus_n who_o course_n in_o order_n it_o be_v be_v call_v to_o that_o promotion_n when_o he_o be_v forthwith_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v in_o that_o dignity_n there_o come_v another_o before_o the_o tribunal_n and_o accuse_v he_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n for_o he_o to_o hold_v any_o dignity_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o he_o vales._n achaeus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o first_o ask_v marinus_n what_o opinion_n he_o be_v of_o then_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o steadfast_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o grant_v he_o three_o hour_n respite_n for_o deliberation_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n theotecnus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n come_v to_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o hand_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o when_o he_o have_v place_v he_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n he_o put_v his_o vales._n cloak_n a_o little_a aside_o and_o show_v he_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v and_o also_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o place_v it_o right_n against_o he_o bid_v he_o on_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o take_v which_o of_o those_o two_o best_a please_v he_o when_o marinus_n without_o any_o delay_n have_v put_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o take_v up_o the_o sacred_a book_n theotecnus_n say_v unto_o he_o adhere_v therefore_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o be_v impower_v by_o he_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v what_o thou_o have_v choose_v go_v in_o peace_n immediate_o as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o church_n the_o crier_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n

rather_o learn_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n from_o he_o moses_n reply_v a_o account_n of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o now_o require_v for_o the_o villainous_a action_n you_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o brethren_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v how_o christian-like_a sentiment_n you_o have_v for_o a_o christian_n strike_v not_o revile_v not_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o fight_v but_o your_o fact_n do_v loud_o cry_v out_o by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v exile_v who_o have_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o who_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o flame_n moreover_n thing_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o more_o convince_a demonstration_n than_o what_o be_v receive_v by_o hear_v when_o moses_n have_v say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n as_o these_o his_o friend_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v ordination_n from_o those_o bishop_n who_o live_v in_o exile_n there_o moses_n therefore_o have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n consecrate_v at_o that_o time_n the_o saracen_n war_n have_v a_o end_n put_v to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o future_a mavia_n continue_v so_o strict_a a_o peace_n alliance_n with_o the_o roman_n that_o she_o betroth_v her_o daughter_n to_o victor_n the_o roman_a lieutenant_n general_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o saracen_n chap._n xxxvii_o that_o after_o valens_n departure_n from_o antioch_n the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n more_o especial_o those_o at_o alexandria_n take_v courage_n and_o have_v eject_v lucius_n restore_v the_o church_n again_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v return_v fortify_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n leave_v antioch_n those_o person_n in_o all_o place_n who_o have_v be_v persecute_v be_v mighty_o encourage_v especial_o the_o alexandrian_n vales._n peter_n at_o that_o time_n return_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n whereby_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n and_o peter_n ordination_n be_v confirm_v the_o populace_n therefore_o resume_v courage_n turn_v out_o lucius_n and_o substitute_n peter_n in_o his_o place_n lucius_n go_v immediate_o on_o board_n a_o ship_n and_o sail_v to_o constantinople_n but_o peter_n have_v live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o this_o die_v and_o leave_v timotheus_n his_o brother_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n chap._n xxxviii_o that_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o the_o city_n constantinople_n and_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o people_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o goth_n march_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o they_o near_o adrianople_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o after_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o moreover_n the_o emperor_n valens_n come_v into_o constantinople_n about_o the_o thirty_o of_o may_n in_o his_o own_o six_o and_o in_o valentinianus_n junior_n second_v consulate_v find_v the_o people_n in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o deject_a condition_n for_o the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v already_o overrun_v and_o ruin_v thracia_n do_v now_o plunder_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a suburb_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v then_o no_o force_n ready_a that_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o but_o when_o the_o barbarian_n attempt_v to_o make_v near_a approach_n even_o to_o the_o very_a city_n wall_n the_o citizen_n be_v grievous_o trouble_v thereat_o and_o murmur_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v the_o enemy_n thither_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o forthwith_o march_v out_o against_o they_o but_o defer_v the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n moreover_o when_o the_o cirque_fw-la sport_n be_v exhibit_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n exclaim_v against_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v negligent_a of_o the_o public_a affair_n they_o cry_v out_o therefore_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n give_v we_o arm_n and_o we_o ourselves_o will_v fight_v the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o exclamation_n against_o himself_o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o june_n vales._n march_v out_o of_o the_o city_n threaten_v that_o if_o he_o return_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o constantinopolitan_o both_o for_o the_o reproach_n they_o then_o cast_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o because_o they_o have_v heretofore_o be_v abettor_n of_o procopius_n tyranny_n have_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o will_v total_o demolish_v the_o city_n and_o 16._o plough_v it_o up_o he_o march_v out_o against_o the_o barbarian_n who_o he_o drive_v a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o city_n and_o pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o adrianople_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n situate_v in_o the_o frontier_n of_o macedonia_n engage_v the_o barbarian_n at_o that_o place_n he_o end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o august_n in_o the_o now_o mention_v consulate_v this_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o vales._n two_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o olympiad_n it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n after_o he_o have_v take_v refuge_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o the_o barbarian_n assault_v and_o burn_v but_o other_o affirm_v that_o have_v change_v his_o imperial_a habit_n he_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o foot_n and_o when_o the_o horse_n attempt_v a_o defection_n and_o refuse_v fight_v the_o roman_a foot_n be_v surround_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o whole_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o engagement_n among_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o emperor_n lie_v but_o be_v not_o know_v his_o imperial_a habit_n whereby_o it_o may_v have_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v he_o be_v not_o upon_o he_o he_o die_v after_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n thirteen_o year_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o reign_v three_o year_n after_o he_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n during_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n the_o preface_n before_o we_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o our_o five_o book_n we_o make_v a_o request_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o work_n of_o we_o that_o they_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o because_o design_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n we_o intermix_v therewith_o the_o war_n also_o which_o have_v at_o several_a time_n happen_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v procure_v a_o true_a relation_n thereof_o for_o we_o do_v this_o upon_o several_a account_n first_o to_o bring_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o what_o have_v be_v transact_v second_o that_o our_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v cloy_v vales._n by_o be_v continual_o detain_v with_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o contentious_a disagreement_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o design_n they_o frame_v against_o one_o another_o but_o most_o especial_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n be_v disturb_v those_o of_o the_o church_n also_o by_o a_o certain_a sympathy_n as_o it_o be_v become_v distemper_v and_o disorder_v for_o let_v any_o man_n make_v a_o observation_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o state_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n have_v gather_v strength_n and_o spread_v together_o for_o he_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v either_o have_v their_o rise_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n or_o else_o have_v immediate_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o sometime_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v the_o way_n then_o follow_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o state_n at_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o interchangeable_a course_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v proceed_v from_o any_o fortuitous_a accident_n but_o that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o calamity_n be_v send_v for_o the_o chastisement_n thereof_o for_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 24._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n they_o follow_v after_o upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o we_o have_v interweave_v some_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o state_n with_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o war_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n because_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o we_o can_v not_o find_v a_o account_n of_o but_o we_o make_v a_o cursory_a mention_n of_o the_o action_n do_v since_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o person_n yet_o live_v we_o do_v without_o intermit_a any_o one_o of_o they_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o our_o history_n because_o from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v

sick_a and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v christian_a baptism_n for_o by_o his_o progenitour_n he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n be_v desirous_a with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o his_o distemper_n increase_v and_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o first_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o faith_n he_o profess_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v make_v answer_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v not_o invade_v the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n and_o that_o the_o novelty_n which_o arius_n have_v give_v birth_n too_o be_v not_o so_o prevalent_a as_o to_o prey_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o those_o country_n but_o that_o they_o continue_v to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n immovable_a and_o unshaken_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n upon_o this_o answer_n the_o emperor_n be_v most_o willing_o baptize_v by_o ascholius_n the_o bishop_n not_o many_o day_n after_o theodosius_n recover_v of_o his_o distemper_n and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n about_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o november_n in_o gratianus_n five_o and_o his_o own_o first_o consulate_v chap._n vii_o that_o when_o gregorius_n be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o some_o bishop_n murmur_v at_o his_o translation_n he_o refuse_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n order_v demophilus_n the_o arian_n bishop_n either_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o latter_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v at_o that_o time_n gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v vales._n translate_v to_o constantinople_n celebrate_a his_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n in_o a_o small_a oratory_n whereto_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o join_v a_o stately_a church_n and_o name_v it_o vales._n anastasia_n but_o gregorius_n a_o person_n for_o eloquence_n and_o piety_n far_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n perceive_v that_o some_o murmur_v at_o his_o translation_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n after_o he_o have_v express_v his_o joy_n for_o the_o emperor_n arrival_n refuse_v to_o make_v any_o long_o stay_v at_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n find_v the_o church_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v very_o solicitous_a how_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n procure_v a_o union_n and_o enlarge_v the_o church_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o demophilus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o arian_n sect_n an_o make_v a_o proposal_n to_o he_o whither_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n unite_v the_o people_n and_o embrace_v peace_n upon_o demophilus_n refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o proposition_n if_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n you_o eschew_v peace_n and_o concord_n we_o order_v you_o to_o quit_v the_o church_n when_o demophilus_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o speak_v these_o word_n on_o his_o own_o account_n to_o his_o follower_n brethren_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o the_o etc._n gospel_n if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n vales._n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n that_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v have_v our_o meeting_n without_o the_o city_n have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o go_v out_o not_o so_o as_o if_o he_o apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n contain_v in_o this_o evangelic_n oracle_n the_o import_n whereof_o be_v that_o such_o as_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o converse_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v seek_v the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o be_v follow_v another_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city-gate_n where_o for_o the_o future_a he_o have_v his_o meeting_n together_o with_o he_o go_v out_o lucius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v as_o i_o say_v 37._o before_o make_v his_o escape_n to_o constantinople_n in_o which_o city_n he_o live_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o arian_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n decline_v the_o agreement_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o gratianus_n five_o and_o theodosius_n augustus_n first_o consulate_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o november_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n recover_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o determination_n make_v by_o they_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v nectarius_n in_o that_o city_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n without_o any_o delay_n summon_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o embrace_v his_o own_a faith_n that_o by_o they_o the_o nicene_n faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v and_o because_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v the_o macedoniani_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n he_o summon_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o heresy_n also_o there_o meet_v therefore_o of_o the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n timotheus_n from_o alexandria_n from_o jerusalem_n cyrillus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o retractation_n at_o that_o time_n assent_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n melitius_fw-la be_v come_v thither_o from_o antioch_n before_o have_v be_v send_v for_o to_o that_o city_n on_o the_o account_n of_o gregorius_n ordination_n also_o vales._n ascholius_n from_o thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o they_o be_v in_o all_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o macedonian_a party_n be_v eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o lampsacus_n of_o this_o sect_n there_o be_v thirty_o six_o bishop_n most_o of_o who_o come_v from_o the_o city_n about_o the_o hellespont_n they_o meet_v therefore_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eucharius_n and_o evagrius_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v his_o creed_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o bring_v eleusius_n and_o his_o follower_n over_o to_o their_o own_o side_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o 12._o embassy_n which_o they_o have_v send_v by_o eustathius_n to_o liberius_n heretofore_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o vales._n that_o not_o long_o since_o they_o themselves_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o promiscuous_a communion_n with_o the_o orthodox_n on_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o point_v of_o faith_n do_v not_o do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a now_o to_o attempt_v a_o subversion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v well_o and_o wise_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o macedoniani_n little_o regard_v either_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n choose_v rather_o to_o profess_v the_o arian_n opinion_n than_o to_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n have_v make_v this_o answer_n they_o depart_v from_o constantinople_n and_o write_v to_o their_o follower_n in_o every_o city_n order_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o orthodox_n other_o party_n stay_v at_v constantinople_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o consult_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o gregorius_n as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o departure_n to_o nazianzum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o person_n by_o name_n nectarius_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o senatorian_a family_n a_o sweet_a temper_a man_n admirable_a for_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n vales._n although_o he_o bear_v the_o praetor_n office_n this_o person_n the_o people_n seize_v upon_o elect_v he_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n then_o present_a moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o say_v prelate_n promulge_v a_o sanction_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o 95._o privilege_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o city_n be_v new-rome_n they_o do_v again_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o constitute_v etc._n patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o amen_n division_n of_o the_o province_n that_o so_o vales._n those_o bishop_n who_o make_v their_o abode_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v not_o invade_v the_o church_n without_o their_o limit_n for_o this_o have_v be_v promiscuous_o do_v

before_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o to_o nectarius_n be_v allot_v the_o constantinople_n great_a city_n and_o thracia_n helladius_n successor_n to_o basilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n a_o city_n also_o in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v basilius_n brother_n and_o otreïus_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n in_o armenia_n have_v the_o 94._o patriarchate_o of_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la for_o their_o allotment_n to_o amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n and_o optimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n be_v assign_v the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v give_v the_o superintendency_n over_o the_o church_n throughout_o egypt_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o east_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n to_o wit_n to_o pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n but_o to_o the_o antiochian_a church_n be_v reserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o meletius_n then_o present_a they_o likewise_o decree_v that_o if_o need_v require_v a_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v determine_v the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o every_o province_n these_o sanction_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n own_o consent_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syond_a chap._n ix_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n order_v the_o body_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v honourable_o translate_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o which_o time_n also_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n translate_v the_o body_n of_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n from_o the_o city_n ancyra_n who_o philippus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v banish_v upon_o macedonius_n account_n and_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v strangle_v in_o cucusus_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n as_o i_o have_v a._n already_o mention_v theodosius_n therefore_o have_v receive_v his_o body_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o reverence_n deposit_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o now_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n which_o church_n the_o embracer_n of_o macedonius_n opinion_n be_v heretofore_o in_o possession_n of_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v separatist_n from_o the_o arian_n but_o be_v then_o expel_v by_o the_o emperor_n because_o they_o refuse_v embrace_v of_o his_o faith_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n and_o die_v in_o praise_n of_o who_o gregorius_n basilius_n brother_n speak_v a_o vales._n funeral_n oration_n meletius_n body_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n convey_v to_o antioch_n such_o as_o be_v favourer_n of_o meletius_n do_v again_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o paulinus_n but_o cause_v flavianus_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o meletius_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o new_a division_n do_v again_o arise_v among_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o antiochian_a church_n be_v afresh_o divide_v into_o two_o party_n on_o account_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o of_o their_o faith_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o which_o time_n arcadius_n his_o son_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n and_o that_o the_o novatian_o who_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o homoöusians_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v permission_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n but_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v force_v from_o thence_o but_o there_o be_v disturbance_n in_o other_o city_n also_o which_o happen_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o arian_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o account_v whereof_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v the_o emperor_n judiciousness_n and_o prudence_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v they_o the_o city_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o tumultuous_a disturbance_n but_o within_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n to_o be_v again_o convene_v suppose_v that_o by_o a_o mutual_a conference_n of_o the_o bishop_n one_o concordant_a opinion_n will_v prevail_v among_o all_o man_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fortunate_a success_n he_o then_o have_v for_o about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o particular_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o athanarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n make_v a_o surrendry_n of_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o own_o people_n unto_o he_o vales._n who_o soon_o after_o die_v at_o constantinople_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v his_o son_n arcadius_n augustus_n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o hereafter_o merobaudes_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o satornilus_fw-la saturninus_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o sect_n arrive_v from_o all_o place_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a in_o the_o month_n june_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o have_v send_v for_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n consult_v with_o he_o what_o project_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v free_v from_o dissension_n and_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o a_o union_n and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o controversy_n which_o cause_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v discuss_v that_o so_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o discord_n a_o agreement_n may_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o nectarius_n be_v full_a of_o anxiety_n and_o solicitude_n and_o have_v send_v for_o agelius_n then_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n intent_n he_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a pious_a person_n but_o be_v not_o very_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o dispute_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o propose_v his_o reader_n under_o he_o by_o name_n sisinnius_n as_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o manage_v a_o conference_n but_o sisinnius_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o well_o experience_v in_o affair_n one_o who_o have_v a_o accurate_a skill_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o philosophic_a opinion_n know_v that_o these_o disputation_n do_v not_o only_o not_o unite_v dissension_n but_o also_o raise_v heresy_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o contention_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o give_v nectarius_n this_o advice_n in_o regard_n he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_n avoid_v the_o attribute_v a_o beginning_n of_o existence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o shun_v logical_a dispute_n and_o to_o produce_v for_o evidence_n the_o vales._n exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v propose_v to_o the_o chief_n of_o each_o heresy_n this_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v entertain_v any_o respect_n for_o the_o ancient_n who_o vales._n flourish_v before_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v reject_v they_o as_o estrange_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o they_o reject_v they_o say_fw-la he_o then_o let_v they_o dare_v to_o anathematise_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o do_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v forthwith_o extrude_v they_o by_o violence_n upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o truth_n will_v undoubted_o obtain_v a_o manifest_a victory_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o reject_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n than_o it_o will_v be_v our_o business_n to_o produce_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereby_o our_o opinion_n will_v be_v attest_v and_o confirm_v nectarius_n have_v hear_v all_o this_o from_o sisinnius_n go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o make_v the_o emperor_n acquaint_v with_o the_o advice_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v it_o with_o much_o eagerness_n and_o handle_v the_o matter_n prudent_o for_o without_o discover_v his_o design_n he_o ask_v the_o chief_n of_o the_o heretic_n this_o one_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o and_o admit_v of_o those_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dissension_n upon_o their_o non-refusal_n of_o they_o and_o their_o affirm_v that_o they_o high_o revere_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o be_v their_o master_n the_o emperor_n inquire_v of_o they_o again_o whether_o they_o will_v upon_o acquiesse_n in_o they_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v when_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o their_o logician_n for_o they_o have_v among_o they_o many_o person_n well_o